Index of Generic 

Names of Fossil

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY BULLETIN 1013

INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

By HENRY N. ANDREWS, Jr.

ABSTRACT

This work comprises an index of generic names of fossil plants, exclusive of the 

diatoms, that have been published from 1820 through 1950. It is based on the 

U. S. Geological Survey's working Compendium Index of Paleobotany and its accompanying bibliography. Although several hundred genera have been added by 

the author, it is realized that the list is not complete, particularly for the past 

two decades.

An attempt has been made to cite for each genus a type species, or one that is 

representative. In addition a brief notation is given concerning the age, geographic origin, and taxonomic status of most of the fossils. For some plants this 

information is further supplemented with such notations as seemed desirable to 

aid most effectively those persons who may have occasion to seek the type of information that is presented. It may be emphasized that this is not a critical 

study but is intended rather as an informational source concerning the origin of 

the respective generic concepts.

The introduction includes a sketch of the historical origin of the Compendium 

and states in some detail the types of problems encountered in presenting the 

work in this form. The bibliography presents primarily the full citations of 

those references indicated in the index.

INTRODUCTION

The Paleobotanical Library of the U. S. Geological Survey, Paleontology and Stratigraphy Branch, includes a card file index and bibliography of ..names assigned to fossil plants.1 The Index was started in 

the latter £art of the last century and by about 1933 it had developed to 

a point where it probably represented a compilation of binomials assigned to fossil plants since 1820 that is as nearly complete as is attainable.

After 1933 the indexing was carried on in a somewhat less thorough manner. However, in recognition of the unique importance of 

this reference source, effort is now being made to bring the Compendium Index up to date and to maintain it thereafter. Because of its inv 

portance and especially because of the little publicity that the index

1 Prepared by members of the Paleontology and Stratigraphy Branch, U. S. Geological 

Survey, see 1952, Availability of U. S. Geological Survey technical files in Paleontology: 

Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 63, no. 5, p. 519-520 ; Jour. Paleontology, v. 26, no. 3, p. 

535-536.
2 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

has received, it seems desirable to record something of its origin and development.

Microfilm copies of the complete index and accompanying bibliography are now available for sale on a cost basis. 2

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

The Geological Survey's Paleobotanical Library as well as the Compendium Index and bibliography were initiated chiefly through the efforts of Lester Frank Ward. Ward is well known for his historical 

and bibliographical works in the field of paleobotany, the most distinguished of these being a "Sketch of paleobotany" in the Fifth Annual Eeport of the Director of the U. S. Geological Survey, in 1885, 

and The Geographical Distribution of Fossil Plants, which appeared 

in the Eighth Annual Report in 1889. Shortly after his appointment 

as assistant geologist on the U. S. Geological Survey about 1881, Ward 

began work on a paleobotanical index that was apparently intended to 

include a citation of all fossil species believed to be of plant origin. 

This project was initiated, using quarto-size notebooks, and nine of 

these large volumes eventually were nearly filled. At present they are 

on file in the Paleobotanical Library.

Frank Hall Knowlton was appointed "aid in Botany" at the Smithsonian Institution in November 1884 and was transferred to the Geological Survey as assistant paleontologist in June 1889. I am not able 

to appraise Knowlton's influence in the early days of this bibliographic 

work although we have concrete evidence of his interest in it as well as 

a practical application in his paper, "A catalogue of the Cretaceous 

and Tertiary plants of North America," published in 1898. This was 

followed in 1919 by an amplified edition called "A catalogue of the 

Mesozoic and Cenozoic plants of North America." 3 A Supplement to 

that work was issued in 1944 by Eobert Smith Lamotte,

David White started working for Lester Ward in Ay 1886 and 

WaS appointed to the Geological Survey the following October. 

White's contributions to tke general progress of the Survey and the 

science are, of course, well known.4 Through David White's efforts, 

Miss Charlotte H. Schmidt was brought in to carry on the bibliographic work after Lester Ward left the Survey.

TKo compilation of a large index in notebook form is a cumbersome 

task and the fact that it was rapidly becoming impossible is evident 

from a perusal of Ward's first volume, where the entries are excessively crowded. Probably through the interest and planning of 

ward, WKite, and Knowlton this was abandoned and the work trans-

» See footnote 1.

'Knowlton, F. H., 1919, A catalogue of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic plants or JVOrul

America: U. S. Geol. Survey, Bull. 696.

4 Schuchert, Charles, 1936, Biographical memoir of David White: Natl. Acad. Sci. Mem. 

9. v. 17, p. 1891-221.
INTRODUCTION 6

ferred to slips of paper, approximately 2^ by 8 inches, with an accompanying bibliography recorded on 4- by 6-inch cards. This 

transfer was apparently initiated about 1900. Considerable thought 

had been devoted to the work from the standpoint of its being a longrange project and with regard to ultimate publication. The first 

clear-cut evidence of this that I have found is a ten-page letter dated 

June 23, 1904 (files of the Paleobotanical Library, U. S. Geol. Survey) , from chief geologist C. W. Hayes to Lester Ward. Because this 

letter may be taken as the starting point of the Compendium Index in 

its present form, it seems significant to record certain facts concerning 

the official Survey attitude toward the project as stated by Hayes. 

The instructions deal separately with the Index and bibliography. 

It was originally intended that the bibliography be published and 

that it should include all significant references to descriptions and 

figures of fossil plants.

The bibliography accompanying this present work is strictly subordinate to the Compendium Index and is by no means complete. 

This, however, need not be regarded as a violation of the original 

intention stated by Hayes. All concerned will agree that the index 

of plant names is the important feature of the project, and to reduce 

the cost of publication a bibliography has been compiled primarily 

to serve the needs of the index.

Kegarding the index, Hayes notes that "Work should be continued 

upon the Index of Paleobotany along the same general lines as heretofore pursued, but with certain modifications indicated below." The 

modifications include the following instructions: Each slip should 

bear a complete reference to the species under consideration; "the 

type species of each genus should be determined by the currently accepted rules of nomenclature and should also be so marked, either 

by a conventional sign, or the word 'Type'"; the zone and locality 

should be given; in addition to the original publication, references 

should be given in which orthographical or nomenclatural changes 

are recorded; names of diatoms are to be omitted; and remarks concerning acceptable form of publication by the Geological Survey are 

included.

Apparently Lester Ward relinquished official charge of the project 

shortly after the date of the letter mentioned above, for in a second 

one from C. W. Hayes dated February 9, 1905, David White and 

F. H. Knowlton were appointed a "special committee to have charge 

of all Survey bibliographic work in paleobotany" and Miss Charlotte 

Schmidt was appointed to "continue work on the paleobotanical bibliography under the immediate supervision of this committee." Miss 

Schmidt continued in this capacity until her retirement on June 6, 

1928. She was succeeded by Miss E. M. Thorn during the period of 

December 1928 to July 1933.
4 INDEX OP GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

During the years 1933-45 the progress of the Compendium remained nearly quiescent although additions to the bibliography were 

made by Koland W. Brown and Charles B. Read. From July 1945 

until 1950, under the direction of Dr. Brown, Mrs. Marie Wandel 

worked part time at bringing the project up to date. It was largely 

through the continuing interest of Dr. Brown that an active program was ultimately re-established and that continuance of the project was assured by the assignment to it, in February 1951, of Mrs. 

Jane Evans. Mrs. Evans is now engaged, under the direction of 

Sergius H. Mamay, in the difficult task of keeping the index and 

bibliography up to date and gathering up the omissions of the past 

20 years.

Finally, I should like to acknowledge with gratitude the assistance 

of the library staff of the Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, where 

it was possible to check a great many of the references.

ORGANIZATION AND SCOPE OF THE COMPENDIUM INDEX

The Compendium Index consists of about 135,000 slips bearing 

the names of species of fossil plants or living plants that have been 

reported in fossil form. The arrangement is alphabetical according 

to genus, and the species are alphabetically arranged within each 

genus. Many species are represented by two or more slips corresponding to as many publications in which they are described. Consequently the 135,000 slips do not imply as many species. It is my 

estimate that there are about half that many represented.

After the first slip for each genus considered below the following 

information is recorded for each species: The genus, species, and 

author or authors; this is followed by an abbreviated bibliographic 

citation. In general this citation is sufficient to lead one directly to 

the original source, but I have found an appreciable number in which 

the abbreviation is too brief, and one must therefore refer to the accompanying bibliography, of some 17,000 references where the title 

of the article and journal are given more fully. For most species 

a brief notation regarding the age and geographic location is also

given on the slip.

As to the first slip for each genus, we may consider the two "kinds"

of genera represented, those based on modern plants and those based

on fossil plants. For the genera based on modern plants, only the

genus and author are given. If further information is needed for 

such genera, one must refer to the Index Kewensis or other reference works dealing with living plants. For the genera based on fossil

plants, this first slip cites a type species with its bibliographic data. 

This species is repeated in its respective alphabetical order. More will 

be said about the type species in the following section.
INTRODUCTION

The present task was undertaken with the knowledge that it probably would not be possible in the immediate future to publish formally 

the compendium in full, owing to financial reasons and the vast amount 

of editorial work that would be required. The present Generic Index 

was therefore prepared to supply basic information concerning the 

starting date of the names of all fossil genera, which it was felt would 

serve a useful purpose to working paleobotanists and which could 

be integrated into a complete index if such proved possible later. 

There are, therefore, several very important points which should be 

considered by those using this index.

The Generic Index is in no sense a critical treatment. The primary 

objective has been to cite for each genus a type or representative species 

that will serve as a much-needed basic reference for paleobotanical 

taxonomy. Two points may be stressed here. First, it should be noted 

that no botanical authority stands back of these proposed "types." 

The species cited here are mostly the ones that are, on somewhat 

casual inspection, presumed to be the types for the genera. For only 

a few species has critical opinion been available. Many revisions will 

be necessary because of initial errors or mistakes in subsequent interpretation. Second, the question will certainly be raised concerning the necessity of detailed editing if, indeed, the type species is already noted in the Compendium Index. This second point must be 

considered in some detail.

It was the intention of the present writer and his associates to 

cite useful basic information concerning the names for all fossil 

plant genera. Actually this is not always given in the Compendium 

Index in the "type slip." The latter in" all or nearly all cases leads 

one to the original citation of the first binomial published for the 

genus. It is my estimate that from one-quarter to one-third of these 

are of no real value for the following reasons: In hundreds of cases 

they are nomina nuda that were followed (but not invariably) by 

valid descriptions in later publications; in many instances the original 

descriptions are so brief as to be of no real use; in hundreds of cases 

no illustrations are given or an illustration only is given. It is of 

course understood that illustrations are not required for valid publication before 1912; yet reference to an illustration or particular specimens that may be recovered and studied is usually necessary for satisfactory understanding of any fossil.

It therefore became evident, in spite of the genuinely monumental 

work of Lester Ward and Charlotte Schmidt, that the starting date 

of each generic name should be checked by reference to the original 

source. This has been done by the present writer for approximately 

90 percent of the genera. The balance were not checked, chiefly 

because of the extreme rarity of some of the references.
6 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

There are two points in particular, bearing on valid publication, 

which deserve consideration. First, the concept of a "description" 

has certainly varied in the minds of different paleobotanists. These 

range from a short phrase, which may convey little or much, to lengthy 

ones of many pages. In the present work the term "nom. nud." is 

. applied only where there is no description at all. Second, hundreds 

of new genera of fossil plants have been created via the "new combination" route. It seems to have been the delight of many paleobotanists of the past to create new names under the slightest pretext. 

From the standpoint of taxonomy, the fact that new genera have been 

set up on trivial grounds, is, however, not the most serious problem. 

The ways in which new combinations have been established are many 

and equally varied. Sometimes these have been made formally and in 

the most clear-cut fashion, often accompanied by additional description and illustrations. At the other extreme the generic name has been 

merely "suggested" as being more suitable for certain species, and it 

is sometimes difficult to know just how serious the author's intentions 

were.

Usage of names in the present report has been determined chiefly by 

the established conventions of the science. That is, it appears that 

most workers in the field in the past have required but little formality 

in this respect; they have not deemed it necessary that the author of a 

new genus (based on a previously described fossil) should cite the 

original source with any degree of formality. Actually no generic 

names that are included in the Compendium Index have been omitted.

The information given for each genus in the Generic Index is then, 

as follows: For the first described species of each genus, the genus, species, and authorship is given, followed by a date, page number, and 

reference to plate or text figures; this IS followed by a brief notation 

concerning the affinities of the fossil (not recorded in the Compendium 

Index), the geological horizon and age, and the geographical location. 

If an illustration did not accompany the first valid description (before 

1912), I have also cited the next reference in chronological order where 

an illustration appears. Other sources of information are also indicated where it was felt they would be useful.

Where a new genus was created by new combination, I have added 

a citation to the original description of the Species. There are tllUS

two "types" of records, examples of which are as follows :

PIT70IDOLEPI8 HOlllCK and Jeffrey, 1909.

.Pitvoidolenis statenensis Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909, P. 54, pi. 9, figs. 13, 14; 

COHe SCale, Coniferales; Cretaceous ; icveisci-ierviiie, gtaten Island, N. Y.

In this case we are dealing with a clear-cut new description aild tJlfi 

reference may be consulted by referring to Hollick and Jeffrey for the 

year 1909 in the Bibliography.
INTRODUCTION /

PASSALOSTROBVS Endlicher, 1847.

Passalostrobus tesselatus (Bowerbank) Endlicher, 1847, p. 278. For 

Cupressinites tesselatus Bowerbank, 1840, p. 63, pi. 10, figs. 26, 27, 30, 31; 

cone, Coniferales; Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.

Reference to Endlicher for 1847 in the Bibliography leads to the original source of the genus, whereas reference to Bowerbank for 1840 

leads to the original description of the species which is accompanied by 

illustrations. This second reference is sometimes omitted where the 

first presents an adequate description with illustration.

There are, necessarily, variations from these two patterns, and I 

should like to emphasize that my principal effort has been to present 

pertinent and significant information bearing on the initiation of each 

genus which will be of use in solving feaxonomic problems. To do this, 

it is at least necessary to emphasize that every valid genus must include a species that is recognized as its nomenclatural type.

PROBLEMS IN NOMENCLATURE

The preparation of a work such as the present report reveals the 

greatness of some workers and the shortcomings of others; it displays 

the many pitfalls that all may stumble into; and it portrays with 

startling clarity the real character, or at least certain facets of character, of those who have contributed to or confused their science. It 

would not be polite to reveal all nor would it be to the point.

As indicated above, the Compendium is by no means complete after 

1933 although an effort is now being made to remedy that defect. It 

seemed most desirable, however, to bring the Generic Index up to date 

insofar as possible at the time of its publication. The present writer 

has added names of several hundred genera although he is well aware 

that there are probably many proposed during the past two decades 

that are not included. The cooperation of all paleobotanists is invited 

to achieve this end, and it is planned that such omissions will be 

included in a later supplement.

There are of course many genera in which a type species means 

nothing. Two categories come to mind here; there are the dozens of 

genera based on minute fragments of fernlike foliage that display no 

significant characters and yield no clew to their affinities; there are 

also scores of genera based on highly problematical remains which, 

apparently for lack of a better guess, are called "algae." Undoubtedly 

many of these latter "genera" do not even represent organic remains.

The authors have clearly stated that some genera are not natural 

and a type species therefore cannot be established. For example, 

Bennetticarpus, Harris, T. M., 1932b, is presumed to be a bennettitalean 

fruit, but its more exact affinities are not known, and Harris (1932b, p. 

101) states "Bennetticarpus, not being a natural genus, has no Typespecies." For such genera I have simply cited the first species
8 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

described or one that is especially well described and illustrated. It 

thus serves, if not as a type species, as an informational source to the 

original treatment of the genus. Acceptance or rejection of Harris' 

philosophy in this and like cases is not a concern of the present*work.

The establishment of genera and species is certainly justifiable when 

the fossil remains are well preserved even though the affinities cannot 

be determined, but there is no justification for setting up new names 

when the natural relationships cannot be determined because of poor 

preservation. Paleobotanists who cannot refrain from bringing such 

specimens into their laboratories should at least refrain from recording them in print.

Delayed publication of valid names is perhaps the most common 

cause of nomenclatural confusion. Some instances appear to have 

been unintentional whereas others clearly have been due to the author's 

hurry to see his binomials in print or to "stake out a claim" on a particular locality. Regardless of the reason it seems inexcusable. Nearly 

as bad is the publication of very brief descriptions designed to meet 

the minimum requirements of the rules until the author may, at his 

leisure (many years later or never), describe the fossils in proper 

fashion.

The case of Botrychioxylon may be cited as an example. The generic name was published with a brief account by Dukinfield Henry 

Scott in 1906; it was referred to in several publications through the 

next few years (Scott, 1907; Scott, 1909; Bower, 1911), but it was not 

until 1912 that a full account was given and a specific name applied.

Burserites Berry presents an interesting example. In 1921 Edward 

Wilbur Berry described Burserites venezuelana n. sp. and in 1924 

appeared the description of B, fayettensis under the heading of Burserites n. gen. Apparently the latter (original) description was delayed

in going to .press until after the later described B. Venezuelans

appeared in print. Here it is the clear intention of the author that 

B. fayettensis should serve as the type for the genus and therefore

should be accepted as such.

Perhaps the most serious violation of all rules, written and unwritten, is the publication of a generic name for possible future use; a few

examples may be cited: Dawson (1881, p. 11) proposed the name

Isoetoides for spores, compared with Isoetes, with no description or 

specific name, the name being simply "suggested . . . pending further

investigation" 5 and Berry (1911, p. 242) in discussing the taxonomy

of CladopUelis suggested the possibility of transferring certain 

species to the new generic entity Aspidiopteris.

In the past, authors have not stated, clearly that the genus they are

describing is new. In this respect I feel that Miss Schmidt performed 

an especially remarkable task in seeking out the original source
INTRODUCTION 9

Many generic names have been duplicated or even triplicated, and 

again it is to Miss Schmidt's credit that she has been able to sort put 

the various species described and attribute them to the correct author's 

genus. Whether or not these are correct in every case in the Compendium Index, I am unable to say. This general problem is further 

complicated by the propensity of some writers to alter existing generic 

names very slightly and append their own names to them; the works 

of Schimper and Meschinelli are noteworthy in this respect. It must 

of course be remembered that rules of nomenclature were scarcely in 

existence and certainly not well agreed on at the time when these 

treatises appeared.

The correction of orthographic errors has resulted in no little confusion in the literature; for example, the multiplicity of spellings 

in cases such as Lepidofloyos Lepidophloios Lepidophloyos and 

Cardiocarpon Cardiocarpum Cardiocarpus may be cited as typical. In most cases the generally accepted spelling has been adopted 

here. Although it is recognized that the International Kules of 

Botanical Nomenclature clearly allow correction of unintentional 

orthographic errors (1935 ed., sec. 13), it is the present writer's 

opinion that acceptance of the original spelling is preferable unless an 

especially bad misspelling is involved.

Undoubtedly the description of fragmentary and meaningless 

scraps of fossil plants has brought more richly deserved criticism to 

paleobotany than any other shortcomings of the science. Some workers admittedly consider it their duty to give a name to everything including inferior or poorly preserved material that conveys no knowledge to themselves or to others. This practice is not confined to the 

distant past.

Paleobotanists, particularly those dealing with remains of late 

Mesozoic and Cenozoic age, have always been concerned with the problem of whether or not to use generic names based on living plants. 

For example, is a maplelike leaf actually referable to Acer or, for 

reason of question, should it be assigned to a different genus called 

Acerites or AceriphylliMn, etc.? Similarly we have Juglandinium 

Unger, Juglandoxylon Kraus, Juglansowylon Falqui, and Jugloxylon 

Stopes and Fujii, all of which are based on woods supposedly comparable with that of modern Juglans.

A very recent practice is the introduction by certain spore and 

pollen workers of the taxonomic entity "Nov. Sporomorph." Pollens 

are unique structures but no more deserving of a special taxonomic 

category than seeds, stems, leaves, or any other organs.

It is perhaps not out of order to comment briefly on the mode of 

publication of certain of the older works, for example, the monographic contributions of such paleobotanists as Sternberg, Brongniart,
10 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Ettingshausen, Schimper, Lindley and Hutton, Saporta, Unger, and 

several others. Many of these were first issued in parts, either independently or in journals, over a period of several years and then bound 

into large volumes, and they have become available to many paleobotanists only in this latter form. In the "Bibliography" I have tried 

insofar as possible to give the exact date of publication of the separate 

parts of such works.

A considerable number of names retained in the Generic Index are 

based on remains that are probably not of plant origin, or even doubtfully organic. There are also some, such as Palaeowyris and Vetacapsula, which were once held to refer to plants and now are definitely 

assigned as animals. It has seemed most expedient, for the benefit of 

those who are not familiar with such changes and doubtful cases, to 

include them.

GEOGRAPHIC AND GEOLOGIC NAMES

A point of considerable concern to the present writer has been that 

of citing geographical localities. The Compendium slips, and of 

course the original publications, bear innumerable place names such as 

Styria, Bohemia, Hesse, Saxony, Liguria, and many others which no 

longer appear on modern maps. These could of course be translated 

into the closest modern political equivalents, but whether these would 

mean anything in another 50 years is debatable. Most of these old 

names are readily located on C. S. Hammond's "Historical atlas," 

which is a small and inexpensive booklet; and, as many of them are 

smaller and more precisely defined geographical units than the countries into which they have since been incorporated, there seems to be 

no advantage in bringing them up to date.

Geologic names in this bulletin are those employed in the original 

sources, and their use here does not imply approval by the Geological

Survey.

RECENT BIBLIOGRAPHIC LITERATURE

An earnest effort has been made to complete this Generic Index

through the year 1950. However, as stated above there are undoubtedly some omissions and particularly for tKe past two decades. .As an

aid to those readers who may not be well acquainted with the recent

literature in this field, it will be useful to cite the more comprehensive 

bibliographic literature. The publications referred to below will be 

found cited more fully in the "Bibliography."

In 1921 the National Research Council, Washington, D. C., started 

to issue annual reports on American paleobotany. These have continued up to the present and now cover paleobotanical work in both 

North and South America (see American Paleobotany Report, Na-
INTRODUCTION 11

tional Research Council). Recent European paleobotany has been 

thoroughly reviewed in two comprehensive reports (1939-47 and 

1948^49) issued by the Paleobotany Department of the Swedish 

Museum of Natural History under the editorship of Olof H. Selling 

(see Selling, 0. H.). Corresponding reports for Britain have been 

edited by John Walton for the period 1939-51 (see British Paleobotanists). The Indian reports edited by Birbal Sahni and later by 

Rajendra Varma Sitholey, cover paleobotanical work in that area for 

the years 1940-50 (see Indian Paleobotany). The eastern Asiatic area 

is covered by Oishi's recent "Illustrated catalogue of East-Asiatic 

fossil plants" (see Oishi, Saburo, 1950). Finally may be mentioned 

Gothan's list of generic names of fossil plants proposed since 1900. 

This is not complete for that period, but it does present a very valuable 

contribution to our bibliographic literature (see Gothan, Walther, 

1942b). . x

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abich, Otto Wilhelm Hermann, 1857, tJber das Steinsalz und seine geologische 

Stellung iin russischen Armenien: Acad. imp. sci. St. Petersburg M m., tome 

7, p. 59-150, pis. 1-10.

Achepohl, Ludwig, 1880-84, Das Niederrheinische Westfalische Steinkohlen 

Gebirge Atlas der fossilen fauna und flora: p. 1-8, charts 1-11,1880; p. 9-72, 

pis. 0, i-xxi, 1881; p. 73-108, pis. xxii-xxxiii, 1882; p. 109-160, pis. xxxiv-xli, 

supp. pis. i-iii, 1883, supp. pi. iv, 1884.

Airoldi, M., 1930, Su di un nuovo genere di Coralinacea fossile deH'oligocene 

Ligure: R. accad. naz. Lincei Atti, v. 12, p. 681-684, Rome.

 1936, Sull' appartenenza alia 'Pelagesite' ad un neuve genre di alga calcarea : R. accad. naz. Lincei Atti, Rend., ser. 6", v. 24, p. 12-23.

Allan, J. A., Warren, P. S., and Rutherford, R. L., 1932, A preliminary study of 

the eastern ranges of the Rocky Mountains in Jasper Park, Alberta: Royal 

Soc. Canada Trans., 3d ser., v. 26, sec. 4, p. 225-248, pis. 1, 2.

American Paleobotany Reports, National Research Council, 1921, First annual report : Washington, D. C.

 1929-51, Annual Reports 1-21.

 1949, Summary of paleobotantical research in the United States and 

Canada, compiled and published by the Paleobotantical Section of the Botanical Society of America.

Andra, Carl Justus, 1848, Calloxylon hartigii in. ein fossiles Cupressen-Holz aus 

der Gegend von Halle: Bot. Zeitung, Band 6, p. 633-638, pi. 5.

 1855, Tertiar-Flor von Szakadat und Thalheim in Siebenburgen: K.-k. 

geol. Reichsanst. Abh., Band, 2, Abt. 3, p. 1-48, pis. 1-12, Vienna.

 1865-69, Vorweltliche Pflanzen aus dem Steinkohlenbirge der preussischen

Rheinlande und Westphalens: Teil 1, p. 1-18, pis. 1-5, 1865; Teil 2, p. 19-34,

pis. 6-10,1866; Teil 3, p. 35-50, pis. 11-15,1869. 

Andreanszky, Gabor, 1949, Reste einer neuen Tertiaren Palme aus Ungarn:

Hungarica Acta Biol., v. 1, p. 31-36. 

Andrews, E. B., 1875, Descriptions of fossil plants from the Coal Measures of

Ohio: Ohio Geol. Survey Rept, v. 2, Geology and Palaeontology, pt 2, p.

415-426, pis. 46-53. 

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., 1940, A new cupule from the Lower Carboniferous of

Scotland : Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 67, p. 595-601, figs. 1-3.

 1941, Dichophyllum moorei and certain associated seeds: Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, v. 28, p. 375-382, pis. 13-15.

 1942a, Contributions to our knowledge of American Carboniferous floras, 

I, Scleropteris, gen. nov., Mesoxylon and Amyelon: Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, 

v. 29, p. 1-11, pis. -L-A.

 1942b, Contributions * * * V, Heterangium: Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, v. 

29, p. 275-282, pi. 25.

 1945, Contributions * * * VII, Some pteridosperm stems from Iowa:

Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, v. 32, p. 323-360, pis. 5-15.

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., and Baxter, Robert W., 1948, Contributions * * * X, 

An osmundaceous stem from Iowa: Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, v. 35, p. 193-197, 

pis. 9-10.

29G347 55 2 13
14 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., and Kern, E. M., 1947, The Idaho Tempskyas and associated fossil plants: Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, v. 34, p. 119-186, pis. 15-27.

Andrews, Henry N., Jr., and Pearsall, 0. S., 1941, On the flora of the Frontier 

formation of southwestern Wyoming: Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, v. 28, p. 

165-192, pis. i-7.

Arber, Agnes, 1910, On the structure of the Palaeozoic seed Mitrospertmim compressum (Williamson) : Annals Botany, v. 24, p. 491-509, pis. 37-39.

Arber, Edward Alexander Newell, 1902, Notes on the Binney collection of Coal 

Measure plants : Cambridge Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 11, p. 281.

 1912, A note on some fossil plants from the Kent Coal-field: Geol. Mag., 

v. 9, p. 97-99, pi. 5, London.

 1913, A preliminary note on the fossil plants of the Mount Potts beds,

New Zealand, collected by Mr. D. G. Lillie, biologist to Captain Scott's 

Antarctic Expedition in the 'Terra Nova': Royal Soc. London Proc., v. 86B, 

p. 344-347, pis. 7, 8.

 1914, A revision of the seed impressions of the British Coal Measures: 

Annals Botany, v. 28, p. 81-108, pis. 6-3.

 1916, On the fossil floras of the Coal Measures of South Staffordshire: 

Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 208B, p. 127-154, pis. 2-4.

 1917, The earlier Mesozoic floras of New Zealand: New Zealand Geol. 

Survey Palaeont. Bull. 6, p. 1-80, pis. 1-14.

 1921, Devonian floras A study of the origin of the Cormophyta: 100 p.,

Cambridge. 

Arber, Edward Alexander Newell, and Goode, R. H., 1915, On some fossil plants

from the Devonian rocks of North Devon: Cambridge Philos. Soc. Proc.,

v. 18, p. 89-104, pis. 4, 5. 

Arnold, Chester Arthur, 1930, The genus Callixylon from the Upper Devonian of

central and western New York: Mich. Acad. Sci. Papers, 1929, v. 11, p. 1-50,

pis. 1-19.

 1935, Some new forms and new occurrences of fossil plants from the 

Middle and Upper Devonian of New York State: Buffalo Soc. Nat. Sci. Bull., 

v. 17, p. 1-12, pi. 1.

 1937, Observations on fossil plants from the Devonian of eastern North 

America, III, Gilboaphyton gol&ringiae, gen. et sp. nov., from the Hamilton 

of eastern New York: Mich. Univ. Mus. Paleontology, Contr., v. 5, p. 75-79, 

pll.

 1939, Observations * * * IV, Plant remains from the Catskill delta deposits of northern Pennsylvania and southern New York: Mich. Univ. Mus. 

Paleontology, Contr., y. 5, p. 271-314,10 pis.

 1940, Structure and relationships of some Middle Devonian plants from 

western New York : Am. Jour. Bot., v. 27, p. 57-62.

 1945, Silicified plant remains from the Mesozoic and Tertiary of western

North America; Mioh. load. Sci. Papers, v, 30, p. 3-34, pis. 1-10.

 1947, An introduction to paleobotany : 433 p., New York, McGraw-Hin BOOK

Co., Inc.

1948, Some cutinized seed membranes from the coal-bearing rocks of

Michigan: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 75, p. 131-146, figs. i-ie.

Arnold, Chester Arthur, and Steidtmann, Waldo E., 1937, PteridoSpermOUS plants 

from the Pennsylvanian of Illinois and Missouri: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 24,

p. 644-650, figs. 1-14. 

Artis, Edmund Tyrell, 1825, Antediluvian phytology: 24 p., 24 pis., London.
' ;I BIBLIOGRAPHY 15

Bailey, Irving W., 1924, The problem of identifying the wood of Cretaceous and 

later dicotyledons Parapliyllanthoxylon arizonense: Annals Botany, v. 38, 

p. 439-451, pi. 15.

Baily, William H., 1860, On Corynepteris, a new generic form of fossil fern; with 

observations on the associated plants from the Coal Measures of Glin, County 

of Limerick: Geol. Soc. Dublin Jour., v. 8, p. 237-241, pi. 21.

Ball, O. M., 1931, A contribution to the paleobotany of the Eocene of Texas: Tex. 

Agr. and Mech. Coll., Bull., v. 2, p. 1-173,48 pis.

Bancroft, Helen, 1932a, A fossil cyatheoid stem from Mount Elgon, East Africa: 

New Phytologist, v. 31, p. 241-253, pis. 9,10.

 1932b, Some fossil dicotyledonous woods from the Miocene (?) beds of East 

Africa : Annals Botany, v. 46, p. 745-767, pi. 29.

Bancroft,' Nellie, 1913, Rliexoxylon africanum, a new Medullosean stem: Linuean 

Soc. London Trans., v. 8, p. 87-103, pis. 10,11.

Bandulska, Helena, 1923, A preliminary paper on the cuticular structure of certain dicotyledonous and coniferous leaves from the Middle Eocene flora of 

Bournemouth: Linnean Soc. London Jour., v. 46, p. 241-270, pis. 20, 21.

Banks, Harlan P;, 1944, A new Devonian lycopod genus from southeastern New 

York: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 31, p. 649-659, figs. 1-25.

Barbour, Erwin Hinckley, 1S92, Notes on a new order of gigantic fossils: Nebr. 

Univ. Studies, v. 1, no. 4, p. 301-323, pis. 1-6.

 1898, Chalcedony-lime nuts from the Badlands; Archichicoria siouxensis 

gen. et sp. nov.: Nebr. State Hist. Soc., Proc. Coll., 2d ser., v. 2, p. 272-273, pi. 5.

Barghoorn, Elso S., and Darrah, W. C., 1938, Horneophyton, a necessary change 

of name for Hornea: Harvard Univ. Bot. Mus. Leaflets, v. 6, p. 142-144.

Barrande, Joachim, 1852-1911, Systeme silurien du centre de la BohSine. (See 

Fritsch, Anton, 1908.)

Barsanti, Leopoldo, 1903, Contribuzione allo studio della flora fossile di lano: Soc. 

toscana sci. nat. Atti, v. 19, p. 1-2.

Bassler, Harvey, 1919, A sporangiophoric lepidophyte from the Carboniferous 

[Cantheliophorus] : Bot. Gazette, v. 68, p. 73-108, pis. 9-11.

Baxter, Robert W., 1949, Some pteridosperm stems and fructifications with particular reference to the Medullosae: Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, v. 36, p. 287-353, 

pis. 2-17.

 -^1950, Peltastrobus reedae, a new sphenopsid cone from the Pennsylvanian

of Indiana: Bot. Gazette, v. 112, p. 174-182. 

Bayer, Edvin, 1914, Fytopalaeontologicke prispgvky ku PoznanI Cesk^ch kHdovych

vrstev peruckych: Archiv Pfirodov. Vyzk. Cech., svazek 25, p. 1-66, Prague. 

Beck, Gordon F., 1945, Tertiary coniferous woods of western North America:

Northwest Sci. v. 19, p. 89-102. 

Beck, Richard, 1883, Das Oligocan von Mittweida mit besonderer Beriicksichtingung seiner Flora: Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 34, p. 735-

770, pis. 31,32.

 1920, tiber Protothamnopteris baldaufi n. sp. einen neuen verkieselten

Farn aus dem Chemnitzer Rotliegenden: Akad. Wiss. Leipzig, Math.-phys.

Kl., Abh.; Band 36, Heft 5, p. 513-522. 

Beede, J. W., 1899, New fossils from the Kansas coal measures: Kans. Univ.

Quart;, v. 8, p. 123-130. 

Behrend, Fritz, 1909, Uber einige Carbonfarne aus der Familie der Sphenopteriden: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., Band 29, p. 645-690, pis. 17, 18. 

Bell, W. A., 1922, A new genus of Characeae and new Merostomata from the

Coal Measures of Nova Scotia: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., 3d ser.,

v. 16, sec. 4, p. 159-168, pi. 1.
16 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Bennie, James, and Kidston, Robert, 1886, On the occurrence of spores in the

Carboniferous formation of Scotland: Royal Phys. Soc. Proc., v. 9, p. 82-117,

pis. 3-6. 

Benson, Margaret J., 1904, Telangium scottii, a new species of Telangium

(Calymmatotheca) showing structure: Annals Botany, v. 18, p. 161-177,

pi. 11.

 1908, Miadesmia membranacea, Bertrand a new Palaeozoic lycopod with 

a seed-like structure: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 199B, p. 409-425, 

pis. 30-37.

 1909, Sphaerostoma ovale, n. gen., and Crossotheca grievii, n. spec., an 

account of th'e structure and relations of the reproductive organs of Heterangiuni grievii; Nature, v. 80, p. 239

 1914, Sphaerostoma ovale (Conostoma ovale et intermedium, Williamson), 

a Lower Carboniferous ovule from Pettycur, Fifeshire, Scotland: Royal 

Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 50, p. 1-15, pis. 1, 2.

 1918, Masocarpon or the structural Sigillariostrolus: Annals Botany, v. 

32, p. 569-589, pis. 17,18.

 1922, Heterotheca grievii the microsporange of Heteranyium grievii: Bot.

Gazette, v. 74, p. 121-142, pis. 4, 5. 

Berendt, Georg Carl, 1845, Die im Bernstein befindlichen organischen Reste der

Vorwelt: 125 p., 7 pis. Berlin. 

Berger, H. A. C., 1832, Die Versteinerungen der Fische und Pflanzen im Sandsteine der Coburger Gegend : 29 p., 4 pis., Coburg. 

Berger, L. G., 1923, Fossiele Houtsoorten uit het Tertiair van Zuid-Sumatra:

Geol.-mi.inb. genoot. Nederland en Kolonien Verb., boekdeel 7, p. 143-148. 

Berger, Reinholdus, 1848, De fructibus et seminibus ex formatione lithanthracum : Dissert. Inauguralis, Univ. Breslau, 30 p., 3 pis. 

Berkeley, M. J., 1848, On three species of mould detected by Dr. Thomas in the

amber of East Prussia; Annals and Mag. Nat. History, v. 2, p. 380-383, pis.

11, 12.

 1849, Brief note on BrachyclaMum: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, v. 3.

p. 78. 

Berry, Charles T., 1934, A Talbot cypress swamp at Greenbury Point, Md.:

Torreya, v. 34, p. 85-91. 

Berry, Edward Wilbur, 1903, The American species referred to Thinnfeldia:

Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 30, p. 438-445.

 1905, The flora of the Cliffwood clays: N. J. Geol. Survey Ann. Kept, 

1905, p. 135-156, pis. 19-26.

 19O8, A mid-Cretaceous species of Torreya: Am. Jour. Sci., 4th Sfir., V. 25, 

p. 382-386.

 1909, Contributions to the Mesozoic flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain,

III : Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 36, p. 245-264, pis. 18, 18a.

 1910a, Contributions * * * V; Torrey Bot. Club Bun., v. 37, p. 131-200.

 191Ob, Contributions * * * VI : Torrey Bot. Club Bull, v 37 p

503-511.

 I910c, The evidence of the flora regarding the age of the Rai'itan formation ; Jour. Geology, v. 18, p. 252-258.

 1911a, Systematic palentology of the Lower Cretaceous deposits of Maryland : Md. Geol. Survey, Lower Cretaceous, p. 1T3 59T.

 loiib, Contributions to the Mesozoic flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain,

VII: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 38, p. 399r424, pis. is, 19.

 I9llc, A Lower Cretaceous species of Schizaeaceae from eastern North 

America: Annals Botany, v. 25, p. 193-198, pi. 12.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 17

Berry, Edward Wllbur, 1913, A fossil flower from the Eocene: U. S. Natl. Mus. 

Proc., v. 45, p. 261-263, pi. 21.

 1914a, The Upper Cretaceous and Eocene floras of South Carolina and 

Georgia: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 84,200 p., 29 pis.

 1914b, Contributions to the Meozoic flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain, X, 

Maryland: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 41, p. 295-300.

 1915, An Eocene ancestor of the Zapodilla [Eoachras eocenica]: Am. 

Jour. Sci., 4tii ser., v. 39, p. 208-213, pi. 1.

 1916a, The Upper Cretaceous deposits of Maryland: Md. Geol. Survey, 

p. 757-901, pis. 50-90.

 1916b, The lower Eocene floras of southeastern North America: U. S. 

Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 91,481 p., 117 pis.

 1916c, Remarkable fossil fungi: Mycologia, v. 8, p. 73-79, pis. 180-182.

 1917, The physical conditions and age indicated by the flora of the Alum 

Bluff formation: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 98, p. 41-60, pis. 7-10.

 1919a, Upper Cretaceous floras of the eastern Gulf region in Tennessee, 

Mississippi, Alabama, and Georgia: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 112, 

177 p., 32 pis.

 1919b, Miocene fossil plants from northern Peru: U. S. Natl. Mus. Proc., 

v. 55, p. 279^-294, pis. 14-17.

 1921, Tertiary fossil plants from Venezuela: U. S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 

59, p. 553-579.

 1922a, A new genus of fossil fruits: Am. Jour. Sci., 5th ser., v. 3, p. 

251-253.

 1922b, The flora of the Woodbine sand at Arthurs Bluff, Tex.: U. S. Geol. 

Survey Prof. Paper 129, p. 153-180, pis. 36-40.

 1922c, Additions to the flora of the Wilcox group: U. S. Geol. Survey 

Prof. Paper 131, p. 1-20, pis, 1-18.

 1922d, The flora of the Concepi6n-Arauco Coal Measures of Chili: Johns 

Hopkins Univ. Studies Geology 4, p. 73-132, pis. 1-5.

 1922e, Pliocene fossil plants from eastern Bolivia: Johns Hopkins Univ. 

Studies Geology 4, p. 146-186, pis. 1-8.

 1923, Miocene plants from southern Mexico: U. S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 62, 

p. 1-27, pis. 1-7.

 1924a, The middle and upper Eocene floras of southeastern North America : U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 92, 206 p., 65 pis.

 1924b, A cucurbitaceous fruit from the Tertiary of Texas: Torreya, v. 

24, p. 5-7.

 1924c, A fossil flower from the Miocene of Trinidad: Am. Jour. Sci., v. 7, 

p. 103-108, figs. 1, 2.

 1925a, Miocene Araceae related to Galadium from Trinidad: Pan-Am. 

Geologist, v. 44, p. 38-42, pi. 5.

 1925b, A Miocene flora from Patagonia: Johns Hopkins Univ. Studies 

Geology 6, p. 163-250, pis. 1-9.

 1929a, Seeds of a new species of Vitaceae from the Wilcox Eocene of 

Texas: Washington Acad. Sci. Jour., v. 19, p. 39^41, fig.

 1929b, Early Tertiary fruits and seeds from Belen, Peru: Johns Hopkins 

Univ. Studies Geology 10, p. 137-174, pis. 1, 2.

 1929c, A revision of the flora of the Latah formation: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 154, p. 225-265, pis. 49-64.

 1929d, Tertiary fossil plants from Colombia, South America: U. S. Natl.

Mus. Proc., v. 75. Pub. 2795, p. 1-12, pis. 1-5.
18 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Berry, Edward Wilbur, 1930, Revision of the lower Eocene Wilcox flora of the 

Southeastern States, with descriptions of new species, chiefly from Tennessee 

and Kentucky: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 156, p. 1-144, pis. 7-50.

 1935, A preliminary contribution to the floras of the Whitemud and 

Ravenscrag formations: Canada Dept. Mines, Geol. Survey, Mem. 182, p. 

1-107, pis. 1-20.

 1937, A Paleocene flora from Patagonia: Johns Hopkins Univ. Studies 

Geology 12, p. 33-50, pis. 5-9.

 1938, Tertiary flora from the Rio Pichileufu, Argentina: Geol. Soc. America Special Paper 12, p. 1-149, pis. 1-56.

 1939, Fossil plants from the Cretaceous of Minnesota: Washington Acad.

Sci. Jour., v. 29, p. 331-336. 

Berry, Willard, 1937, Spores from the Pennington coal, Rhea County, Tenn.:

Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 18, p. 155-160. 

Bertrand, C. E., 1883, Sur le genre Vesquia, Taxinge fossile du terrain aachenien

de Tournai: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 97, p. 1382-1384.

 1895, Sur une nouvelle centradesmicle de l'6poque houillere: Assoc. 

Frangais av. sci. Comptes Rendus 23° sess. [18941, p. 588-593.

 1898, Les charbons humiques et les charbons de purens: Univ. Lille 

Travaux et Me"m., tome 6, Mem. 21, 218 p., 11 pis.

 1907, Les carateristiques due genre Taxospermum de Brongniart: Soc. 

bot. France Bull., tome 54, p. 213--224.

 1910, Sur le genre Compsotesta de Ad. Brongniart: Annales Jardin bot. 

Buitenzorg, supp. 3e, p. 187-212, pi. 1.

 1913, Premieres observations sur le schiste paraflineux d'Alexinatz,

Serbie: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., tome 26, p. 337-358, pis. 3, 4. 

Bertrand, C. E., and Renault, Bernard, Pila, Itibractensis et le boghead d'Autun: 

Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., tome 5, p. 159^-253, pi. 6.

 1893, ReinscMa australis et premieres remarques sur le keros&ne shale 

de la Nouvelle-Galles du Sud: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., tome 6, p. 321-

425, pis. 4-7.

Bertrand, Paul, 1907, Classification des Zygopteridees d'apres les caracteres de 

leurs traces foliaires: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 145, p. 775-777.

 1909, Etudes sur la f ronde des Zygopteride"es: 286 p., 16 pis., Lille.

 1911, Structure des stipes ftAsterO'Chlaena laxa Stenzel: Soc. g6ol. Nord 

M6m, tome 7, p. 55.

 1913, Les fructifications de Nevropterid6es recueillies dans le terrain 

houiller du nord de la France: Soc. geol. Nord Annales, tome 42, p. 113-144,

pis. 6, 7.

1926, Les gisements a Mixoneura de la region de Saint-Gervais-Chamonix :

Soc g6ol. France Bull., se"r. 4°, tome 26, p. 381-388, pi. 19.

Beyschlag, Franz, and Fritsch, Karl, 1900, Das jiingere Steinkohlengebirge und 

(Jag Rothliegende in der Provinz Sacnsen und den angrenzenden Gebleten:

Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Abb., Neue Folge, Heft. 10, p. 1-263. > 

Bigsby, John J., 1878, Thesaurus Devonico-Carboniferous The- flora and fauna

of the Devonian and Carboniferous Periods: 447 p., London,

Billings, Elkanah, 1857, Report of the palaeontologist for the year 1856: Canada 

Geol. Survey Eept. Progress, 1853-56, p. 247-345.

 1865, Palaeozoic fossils: Canada Geol. Survey, v. 1 (1861-65), 426 p.

 1872, On some fossils from the Primordial rocks of Newfoundland; Canadian Naturalist, new ser., v. 6, p. 465-479.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 19

Binney, E. W., 1866, On fossil wood found in calcareous nodules in the lower 

coal seams of Lancashire and Yorkshire: Manchester Lit. Philos. Soc. Proc.., 

v. 5, p. 61-64.

 1869, Observations on the structure of fossil plants found in the Carboniferous strata Part 1: Palaeont. Soc., p. 1-32, pis. 1-6, London.

 1871, Observations * * * Part 2: Palaeont. Soc., p. 33-62, pis. 7-12, 

London.

 -1872a, Observations * * * Part 3: Palaeont. Soc., p. 63-96, pis. 13-18, 

London.

 1872b, Notes: Manchester Lit. Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 11, p. 69.

 1875, Observations * * * Part 4: Palaeont. Soc., p. 97-147, pis. 19-24,

London. 

Blanckenhorn, Max, 1885, Die fossile Flora des Buntsandsteins und des Muschalkalks der Umgegend von Commern: Palaeontographica, Band 32, p. 117-153,

pis. 15-22. 

Bleicher, G., and Elinche, P. 1889, Recherches relatives a quelques tufs quaternaires du nord-est de la France: Soc. g6ol. France Bull., se"r. 3°, tome 17, p.

566-602. 

Bode, Hans, 1928, tJber eine merkwiirdige Pteridophytenfruktiflkation aus dein

oberschlesischen Carbon: Preuss. geol. Landesant. Jahrb., Band 49, p. 245-

247, pi. 22. 

Bornemann, J. G., 1856, tJber organische reste der Lettenkolilengruppe Thuringens : 85 p., 12 pis., Leipzig.

 1883, Paleontologische aus dem Cambrischen Gebiete von Canalgrande 

in Sardinia: Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 35, p. 270-274.

 1886, Die Versteinerunge des Cambrischen Schichtensystems der Insel 

Sardinien: Nova Acta Leopoldina, Band 51, p. 1-84, pis. 1-33.

 1887, Geologische Algenstudien: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., Band

 7, p. 116-134, pis. 5, 6. 

Borson, Stefano, 1829, Notice sur quelques fossiles de la Tarantaise en Savoye:

R. accad. sci. Turin Mem., v. 33 p. 174-182,1 pi. 

Bosc, Louis, 1806, Description du r6t£porite pvoide: Jour, physique, tome 62,

p. 433-435, Paris. 

Boucek, Bediich, 1941, tiber neue Algenreste aus dem bohmeischen Silur:

Kralovske Ceske" SpoleCnosti Nauk, Tl-ida Matematicko-Pfirod., VSstnfk

Cislo 7, p. 1-5. 

Boulay, Jean Nicolas, 1876, Le terrain houiller du nord de la France et ses

ve'ge'taux fossiles: Thesis, Univ. Lille, 74 p., 4 pis. 

Boureau, Bdouard, 1950a, Etude pal<6oxylologique du Sahara IX Sur un

Myristicoxylon princeps n. gen., n. sp., du Danien d'Asselar (Sahara soudanais) : Mus. natl. historie nat. Bull., s6r., 2°, tome 22, no. 4, p. 523-528, Paris. 

 1950b, Etude pale"oxylologique du Sahara XII Sur un Annoxylon striatum n. gen., n. sp., des couches de Tamoguilel: Soc. g6ol. France Bull., se"r.

5°, tome 20, nos. 7-9, p. 393-497, pi. 21. 

Boursault, Henri, 1889, Nouvelles empreintes problematiques des couches boloniennes du Portel (Pas-de-Calais) : Soc. g§ol. France Bull., sSr. 3°, tome 17,

p. 725-728, figs. 1, 2. 

Bower, F. 0., 1911, On the primary xylem, and the origin of medullation in the

Ophioglossaceae : Annals Botany, v. 25, p. 537-574, pi. 47. 

Bowerbank, James S., 1840, A history of the fossil fruits and seeds of the London

Clay: 144 p., 17 pis., London.
20 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Bradley, Wilmot H., 1931, Origin and microfossils of the oil shale of the Green 

River formation of Colorado and Utah: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 168, 

58 p., 28 pis.

 1929, Fresh-water algae from the Green River formation of Colorado : Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 56, p. 421-428, pis. 22, 23. 

Braun, Alexander, 1854, Einige Beitrage zur flora der Tertiar-Zeit: Neues Jahrb.

p. 138-147, pi. 3. 

Braun, Carl Friedrich Wilhelm, 1840, Verzeichniss der in der Kreis-naturalienSammlung zu Bayreuth befindlichen petrefacten: 118 p., 22 pis., Leipzig.

 1847, Die fossilen Gewiichse aus den Granzschichten zwischen dem Lias 

und Keuper des neu aufgefundenen Pflanzenlagers in dem Steinbruche von 

Veitlahm bei Culmback: Flora, Band 30, p. 81-87, Regensburg.

 1849, WeltricMa eine neue Gattung fossiler Rhizantheen: Flora, Band 7, 

p. 705-712, Regensburg.

1854, Beitrage zur Urgeschichte der Pflanzen gesammelt: 15 p., 3 pis.,

Bayreuth. 

Bristow, Henry W., 1862, Catalogue of the fossils of the Isle of Wight : Great

Britain Geol. Survey Mem. and Mus. Pract. Geol., Expl. Sheet 10, p. 121-138. 

British Paleobotanists, 1939-51, Committee Reports for 1939-47, 1948, 1949, 1950,

1951, Walton, John, ed. : Univ., Glasgow. 

Britton, Elizabeth G., and Hollick, Arthur, 1915, A new American fossil moss:

Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 42, p. 9-10, figs. 1, 2. 

Britton, N. L., 1888a, Note on Archaeophyton newberryanum : New York Acad.

Sci. Trans., v. 7, p. 89.

 1888b, On an archaean plant from the White Crystalline limestone of

Sussex County, N. J. : New York Acad. Sci. Annals, v. 4, p. 123-124, pi. 7.

Broili, Ferdinand, 1928, Ein Pflanzenrest aus dem Hunsriickschief ern : Bayer.

Akad. Wiss., Matti.-naturw. Abt, Heft. 3, p. 191-196, pis. 1, 2. 

Brongniart, Adolphe, 1822, Sur la classification et la distribution des1 vege'taux

fossiles en g6n6ral, et sur ceux des terrains de sediment superieur en particulier : Mus. histoire nat. Paris Mem., tome 8, p. 203-348.

 1823, Observations sur les Fucoides et sur quelques autres plantes marines 

fossiles : Soc. histoire nat. Paris Mem., tome 1, p. 301-320, pis. 19-21.

 1825a, Note sur les v£getaux fossiles del'oolite a Fourgeres de Mamers : 

Annales sci. nat., ser. lere , tome 4, p. 417-423, Paris.

 1820b, Observations sur les v6getaux fossiles renfermes dans les Ores de 

Hoer en Scanie : Annales sci. nat., S^r. lere, tOmS 4, p. 200-219, Paris.

 1828a-38, Histoire des vegetaux fossiles ou recherches botaniques et geologiques sur les Vegetaux renfermes dans les diverses couches du globe : v. i,

p. 1-136, 1828; p. 137-208, 1829; p. 209-248, 1830; p. 249-264, 1831?; P. 265-

288, 1832? ; p. 289-336, 1834 ; p. 337-368, 1835? ; p, 369-488, 1836 ; vol. 2, P. 1-24,

1837; p. 25-72, 1838. Plates appeared irregularly, .v. 1 pis. 1-166; V. 2,

pis. 1-29.

i828b, Prodrome d'une histoire des vegetaux fossiles : Dictionnaire sci. 

nat., tome 5T, p. 10-212, Pans.

. Notice sur les plantes d'Armissan pr$s Narbonne : Annales SCi. nat.,

S6r» lere, tome 15, p. 43-01, pi. s,

iS2Sd, Essai d'une flora dU gl'GS bigaiTC; Annales sci. nat. ses. r-f tome

15, p. 435-460, Paris.

1845, Vegetaux, in Murchison, Roderick L, Verneuil, Edouard, ana Keyserling, Alexandre, Geologie de la Russie d'Europe et des montagnes de 

1'Oural, tome 2, f asc. 3, p. 1-13 : London and Paris.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 21

Brongniart, Adolphe, 1849, Tableau des genres de v6g6taux fossiles considers 

sous le point de vue de leur classification botanique et de leur distribution 

gSologique: Dictionnaire univ. histoire nat, tome 13, p. 1-127, Paris.

 1861, Note sur une collection des pi antes fossiles recueillies en Grece: 

Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 52, p. 1232-1239.

 1874, Les graines fossiles trouve'es a l'6tat silicifi6 dans le terrain houiller 

de Saint-Etienne: Annales sci. nat., Botanique, tome 20, p. 234-260, pis. 21- 

23, Paris.

 1875, "Observations" : Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 80, p. 1020- 

1022. 

-1881, Recherches sur les graines fossiles silicifl6es: 93 p., 21 pis., Paris.

Brongniart, Alexandre, 1829, Tableau du terrains que composent 1'ecorce du 

globe, ou essai sur la structure de la parties connue de la terre: 435 p., Paris.

Bronn, Heinrich Georg, 1825, System der Urweltlichen Pflanzenthiere durch 

Giagnose, Analyse und Abbildung der Heschlechter Erlaiitert: 47 p., 7 pis., 

Heidelberg.

 1837-38, Lethaea geognostica oder abbildingen und beschreibungen der fur 

die gebirges-formationen bezeichnendsten versteinerungen: v. 1, p. 1-672, 

atlas, pis. 1-47, 1837; v. 2, p. 673-1350,1838.

 1848, Index Palaeontologicus oder iibersicht der bis Jetzt bekannten Fossilen organismen: 1384 p., Stuttgart.

 1858, Beitrage zur triassischen Fauna und Flora der bituminb'sen Schiefer

von Raibl: Neues Jahrb., p. 1-32,129-144, pis. 1-9. 

Brown, Robert, 1851, Some account of Triplosporites, an undescribed fossil fruit:

Linnean Soc. London Trans., v. 20, p. 469-475, pis. 22-24. 

Brown, Roland W., 1934, The recognizable species of the Green River flora: U. S.

Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 185-C, p. 45-68, pis. 8-15.

 1935, Some fossil conifers from Maryland and North Dakota; Washington Acad. Sci. Jour., v. 25, p. 441-450.

 1946, Alterations in some fossil and living floras: Washington Acad. Sci. 

Jour., v. 36, p. 344-355.

1950, Cretaceous fish egg capsule from Kansas: Jour. Paleontology, v. 24,

p.594-600. 

Brunner, Carl, 1848, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Schweizerischen Nummuliten

und Flysch Formation; Naturf. Gesell., Bern, Mitt., p. 9-22. 

Buckland, William, 1828, On the Cycadeoideae, a family of fossil plants found in

the Oolite quarries of the Isle of Portland: Geol. Soc. London Trans., 2d

ser., v. 2, p. 395-401; pis. 1^9 [1829].

 1836, Geology and mineralogy considered with reference to natural theology : v. 1,599 p.; v. 2,128 p., 69 pis.

Bureau, Edouard, 1886, Etude sur une plante phanerogame (Cymodoceites 

parisiensis) de 1'ordre des Naiad6es, que vivait dans les mers d' l'6poque 

Eocene: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 102, p. 191-193.

 1896, Sur quelques Palmiers d'ltalie: Mus. histoire nat. Paris. Bull. 4, 

p. 280-285.

 1905, Sur une L6pidodendr6e nouvelle du terrain houiller infgrieur de 

Main-et-Loire: Soc. 6tndes sci. Angerg Bull., tome 35, p. 147-158.

 1914, Etudes des gites min6raux de la France, bassin houiller de la basse

Loire: tome 1, 433 p., 1910; tome 2, 417 p.; Atlas, 80 pis., 1914. 

Bureau, Edouard, and Bureau, Louis, 1908, Excursion du 7 septembre ft Oudon, 

Ancenis, M6sanger, Cop-Choux, Mouzeil: Soc. g6ol. France Bull., se>. 4e, tome 

8, p. 641-655.
22 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Butts, Charles, 1926, The Paleozoic rocks: Ala. Geol. Survey, Special Kept 14,

p. 41-230. 

Buvignier, Arrnand, 1852, Statistique g£ologique, min6ralogique, metallurgique et

pateonotologique du Departement de la Meuse: 52 p. 32 pis., Paris.

Capellini, Giovanni, 1884, II cretaceo superiore e il gruppo di Priabona

nell'Apennino settentrionale e in particolare nel Bolognese e loro rapporti

col GrSs de Celles in parte en con gli strati a Clavutina Szaboli: Accad. sci.

1st. Bologna Mem., ser. 4a, v. 5, p. 535-550. 

Capellini, Giovanni, and Heer, O., 1866, Les Phyllites crelacees du Nebraska:

Soc. Helvetique sci. nat., Nouv. Mem., tome 22, no. 1, p. 1-22, pis. 1-4. 

Capellini, Giovanni, and Solrns-Laubach, Graf, 1892, I Tronchi di Bennettitee dei

Musei Italian!: R. accad. sci. 1st. Bologna Mem., ser. 5a, v. 2, p. 1-56, pis. 1-5. 

Carpenter, William Benjamin, 1862, Introduction to the study of the Foraminifera: Ray Society, 319 p., London. 

Carpentier, Alfred, 1919a, Notes paleophytologiqueS SUT le carbonif£re du BassiB

de la Basse-Loire: Rev. gen. botanique, tome 31, p. 81-93, pi. 3.

 - 1919b, Notes d'excursions et remarques sur le bassin houiller de la BasseLoire: Soc. g6ol. France Bull. Compte Rendu sommaire, tome 18, ser. 4e , 

" p. 235-247, pis. 3-4.

 1920, Sur des empreintes de fructifications recueillies dans plusiers gisements carbonifSres de 1'ouest de la France: Soc. sci. nat. ouest France Bull., 

ser. 3e . tome 6, p. 110-119, pis. 1, 2.

 1927, La flore wealdienne de F6ron-Glageon [Nord]: Soc. geol. Nord M&m.,

tome 10, p. 1-151, pis. 1-25.

Carruthers, William, 1865, On an undescribed cone from the Carboniferous beds 

of Airdrie, Lanarkshire : Geol. Mag., v. 2, p. 433-440, pi. 12, London.

 1867a, On British fossil Cycadeae: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept. 37th 

Mtg., Dundee, 1867 [Trans.], p. 80 [1868].

 1867b, On gymnospermatous fruits from the secondary rocks of Britain : 

Jour. Botany British and Foreign, v. 5, p. 1-21, pis. 57-60.

 1868, British fossil Pandaneae : Geol. Mag., v. 5, p. 153-156, pi. 9, London.

 1869, On Beania, a new genus of cycadean fruit, from the Yorkshire 

Oolites : Geol. Mag., v. 6, p. 97-99, pi. 4, London.

 1870, On fossil Cycadean stems from the secondary rocks of Britain:

Linnean Soc. London Trans., v. 26, p. 675-708, pis. 54^63.

 1872, On the histological structure, and affinities of Nematophycus logani, 

Can'. (ProtOtaxites logani Dawson), an alga of Devonian age: Monthly 

Micros. Jour., v. 8, p. 160-172, pis. 21, 22.

 1873, On Traquairia, a radlolarian rhizopod from the Coal Measures :

British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept. 42d Mtg., Brighton, 1872 [Trans.], p. 126. 

Caspary, Robert, issG, Les Nympheacees fossiles : Annales sci. nat., Botanique,

ser. 4e, tome 6, p. 199-222, pis. 12, 13, Paris.

 1872, Einige in Bernstein eingGSchlOSSene foSSlle ZW6ig6 OiflGr Mtitifft"

Gnetaceen-Gattung : Phys.-okon. Gesell. Konigsberg senr., Band

13, p. 20, 21.

1881. Einige pflanzliche Abdrucke and Einscnlusse in Bernstein : Phys.-

okon. Gesell. Konigsberg Schr., Band 21, p. 28-30.

1882. Neue fossile Pflanzen der Blauen Erde : Pbys.-okon. Gesell. Koniggberg Schr., Band 22, p. 22-31.

1886, Einige neue Pflanzenreste aus dem samlandischen Bernstein : Phys.- 

okon. Gesell. Konigsberg Schr., Band 27, p. 1-9, pi. 1.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 23

Caspary, Robert, 1888, Einige neue fpssile Holzer Preussens nebst pritischen 

Bemerkungen tiber die Anatomie des Holzes und die Bezichnung fossiler 

Holzer: Phys.-okon. Gesell. Kcnigsberg Schr., Band 28, p. 27-45.

 1889, Einige fossile Holzer Preussens: Abh. geol. Specialkarte Preussen, 

Band 9, no. 2, p. 113-198, pis. 1-15.

 1907, Die Flora des Bernsteins und anderer fossiler Harze des ostpreussischen Tertiars: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Abh., Neue Folge, Heft 4, 

p. 1-181, pis. 1-30, Berlin.

Chachloff, V. A., 1921, La flore du d6vonien supgrieur de la rive sud-ouest du 

Lac Balbach: Comit6 g6ol. Russie Bull., tome 2, no. 5, p. 1-26.

 1924, Les plantes fossiles du bassin houiller d'lrkoutsk: Coinite' g6ol. 

Russie Bull., tome 4, no. 2, p. 1-39, pis. 1-11. 

 1939, On some remains of older Devonian flora of the Minusinsk depression : Rec. Tomsk State Kubyshev Univ., v. 96, p. 91-96, pis. 1-3, Tomsk. 

[English summary.]

Chandler, Marjorie E. J., 1925, The upper Eocene flora of Hordle, Hants., Part 

1: Palaeont. Soc., v. 77, p. 1-32, pis. 1-4, London.

 1926, The upper Eocene flora of Hordle, Hants., Part 2: Palaeont. Soc.,

v. 78, p. 31-52, pis. 5-8, London. 

Chaney, Ralph W., 1944, A fossil cactus from the Eocene of Utah: Am. Jour.

Botany, v. 31, p. 507-528, pis. 1-5. 

Chapman, Frederick, 1927a, On a new genus of calcareous algae, from the Lower

Cambrian?, west of Woollana, South Australia: Royal Soc. South Australia

Trans. and Proc., v. 51, p. 123-125, pi. 6.

 1927b, Monograph on the Triassic flora of Bald Hill, Bacchus Marsh, Victoria : Natl. Mus. Victoria Mem. 7, p. 121-153, pis. 10-14.

Chiarugi, Alberto, 1933, Legni fossili della Somalia Italiana: Paleontographia 

Italica, v. 32, supp. 1, p. 97-167, pis. 9-22.

 1947, Palaeocodium saharianum n. gen., n. sp., nuova Codiacea paleozoica 

del Deserto Libico: Paleontographia Italica, v. 41, p. 121-130, pi. 9.

Chowdhury, K. Ahmed, 1934, A fossil dicotyledonous wood from Assam: Current Sci., v. 3, p. 255-256.

 1936, A fossil dicotyledonous wood from Assam: Annals Botany, v. 50, 

p. 501-510, pi. 7.

Chowdhury, K. Ahmed, and Ghosh, S. S., 1939, On the anatomy of a fossil dicotyledonous wood from Nailalung, Assam [abs.] : Indian Sci. Gong., 26th, 

Lahore, Proc., Pt. 3, abs., p. 127.

 1946, On the anatomy of Cynometroxylon indicum gen. et sp. nov., a

fossil dicotyledonous wood from Nailalung, Assam: Natl. Inst. Sci. India

Proc., v. 12, no. 8, p. 435-447, pis. 10,11, Lahore. 

Chowdhury, K. Ahmed, and Tandan, K. N., 1949, Kayeoxylon assamicuin, gen.

et sp. nov., a fossil dicotyledonous wood from Assam: Natl. Inst. Sci. India

Proc., v. 15, no. 2, p. 59-65, pis. 5, 6.

Clarke, J. M., 1885, On Devonian spores: Am. Jour. Sci., v. 29, p. 284-289. 

Claypole, B. W., 1878a, On the occurrence of a tree-like fossil plant, Glyptodendron, in the upper Silurian (Clinton) rocks of Ohio: Am. Jour. Sci., 3d ser.,

v. 15, p. 302-304.

 1878b, On the occurrence of a fossil tree in the Clinton Limestone: Geol. 

Mag., decade 2, v. 5, p. 558-564, London.

 1895, Daemonelix or what?: Am. Geologist, v. 16, p. 113.
24 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Cockerell, T. D. A., 1909, Eocene fossils from the Green River, Wyo.: Am. Jour. 

Sci., 4th ser., v. 28, p. 447-448.

 1922, A new genus of fossil Liliaceae: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 49, p. 

211-213.

 1924, A genuine fossil Ophioglossum [Tertiary, Wyoming] : Torreya, v. 

24, p. 10,11.

 1925, Plant and insect fossils from the Green River Eocene of Colorado: 

U. S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 66, p. 1-13, pis. 1, 2.

 1926a, The supposed fossil Ophioglossum [0. hastatiforme, Eocene,

Wyoming] : Torreya, v. 26, p. 10,11. 

 1926b, An alga from the Eocene of Colorado: Torreya, v. 26, p. 111-112.

Combes, Paul, 1907, Contribution a l'6tude de la flore 6ocene: Soc. geol. France 

Bull., s6r. 4e , tome 7, p. 28-29, pi. 1.

Condra, G. E., and Elias, M. K., 1945, Bicorbula, a new Permian Bryozoan, probably a Bryozoan-algal consortium: Jour. Paleontology, v. 19, p. 116-125, 

pis. 13-16.

Conrad, T. A., 1837, First annual report on the geological survey of the third 

district of the State of New York: N. Y. Geol. Survey Ann. Rept. 1, p. 155-186.

 1838, Report on the Palaeontological Department of the Survey: N. Y.

Geol. Survey Ann. Rept. 2, p. 107-119. 

Conwentz, Hugo, 1880, Die fossilen Holzer von Karlsdorf am Zobten: Naturiss.

Gesell. Schr. Danzig, Band 4, p. 1-47, pis. 1-8.

 1885, Sobre algunos arboles fosiles del Rio Negro: Acad. Nac. Cienc. 

C6rdoba Bol., tomo 7, p. 435-456, Buenos Aires.

 1886, Die flora des Bernsteins Band 2, Die Angiospermen des Bernsteins: 

140 p., 13 pis., Danzig.

 1890, Monographic de Baltischem Bernsteinbiiume: 151 p., 18 pis., Danzig.

Cookson, Isabel C., 1935, On plant remains from the Silurian of Victoria, Australia, that extend and connect floras hitherto described: Royal Soc. London 

Philos. Trans., v. 225B, p. 127-148, pis. 10-12.

 1947a, On fossil leaves (Oleaceae) and a new type of fossil pollen grain 

from Australian brown coal deposits: Linnean Soc. New South Wales Proc., 

v. 72, p. 183-197, pis. 8-10.

 1947b, Fossil fungi from Tertiary deposits in the southern hemisphere, 

part I: Linnean Soc. New South Wales Proc., v. 72, p. 207-214, pis. 11-14. 

1950, Fossil pollen grains of Proteaceous type from Tertiary deposits in

Australia : Australian Jour. Sci. Research, ser. B, v. 3, p. 166-177, pis. 1-3. 

Cookson, Isabel C., and Duigan, Suzanne L,., 1950, Fossil Banksieae from Yallourn,

victoria, with notes on the morphology and anatomy of liying species : Australian Jour. Sci. Research, ser. B, v. 3, p. 133-165, pis. 1-9. 

Corda, August Joseph, 1840, Diploxylon Em neues Geschiecht urweitncher

Pflanzen : Gesell. vaterl. Mus Bohmen Verb.., p. 20-26, pi. 1, Pl'fljgUe.

 1842a, [Arbeiten iiber fossile Pflanzen] ; Bohmen Gesen. wiss. Ber. vern.,

1841, p. 9-10, Prague. 

 18-12b, A.ra.ucaria sternbergrii. Eine neue fossile conifere aus dem Rolileiisandsteine zu Radnitz in Bohmen: Gesell. vaterl. Mus. Bohmen Verh.,

p. 63-67, pi. 1, Prague.

1845, Flora Protogaea Beitrage zur Flora der Yorwelt : 128 p., 60 pis.,

Berlin.

1847, tiber fossile Pflanzenreste ; Bohmen Gesell, Wiss, ADH., Barm

p. lfc-18, Prague.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 25

Corsin, Paul, 1929, Sur les fructifications et la position systematique de 

Sphenopteris zamioidea Paul Bertrand: Soc. geol. Nord Annales, tome 53, 

p. 222-230, pis. 7-10, Lille.

 1948, Reconstitutions de Pecopt6rid6es: genres Caulopteri8 Lindley and 

Huttou, Megaphyton Artis et Hagiophyton nov. gen.: Soc. geol. Nord Annales, 

tome 67, p. 6-25, pis. 1-4, Lille.

Cotta, C. Bernhard, 1832, Die Dendrolithen in Beziehung auf ihren inneren Bau : 

89 p., 18 pis., Dresden and Leipzig.

 1843, Rothenbergia, hollebenii: Neues Jahrb., p. 411-412, pi. 2.

Cragin, F. W., 1893, A contribution to the invertebrate paleontology of the Texas 

Cretaceous: Tex. Geol. Survey Ann. Kept. 4, p. 141-246, pis. 24-46.

Cremer, Leo, 1893, tiber die fossilen Fame des Westfalischen Carbons und ihre 

Bedeutung fur eine Gliederung des letzteren: Inaugural Dissert., 49 p., Univ. 

Marburg.

Crepin, Francois, 1874, Fragments paleoutologiques pour servir a la flore du terrain houiller de Belgique: Acad. royale Belgique Bull., tome 38, p. 568-577, 

pis. 1,2, Brussels.

 1875, Observations sur quelques plantes fossiles des d£p6ts devouiens: 

Soc. royale botanique Belgique Bull., tome 14, p. 214-230, pis. 1-6.

Cribbs, J. E., 1938, A new fossil plant from the Reed Springs formation of 

southwestern Missouri: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 25, p. 311-321.

 1939, Caloxylon ambiguum, gen. et sp. nov., a new fossil plant from the 

Reed Springs formation of southwestern Missouri: Am.' Jour. Botany, v. 

26, p. 440-449.

 1940, Structure of fossil stems of pityean affinity from Reed Spring formation of Missouri: Bot. Gazette, v. 101, p. 582-597.

Crie, Louis, 1878, Les Tigillites silurienues: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, 

tome 86, p. 686-689.

 1885, Contributions a 1'etude de la flore oolithique de 1'ouest de la France: 

Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 101, p. 83-86.

 1888, Recherches sur la flore pliocene de Java: Geol. Reichs.-Mus. Leiden 

Samm., Band 5, p. 1-22, pis. 1-8.

 1889a, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der fossilen Flora einiger Inseln des Stidpacifischen und Indischen Oceans: Palaeontographica Abh., Band 5, p. 77-90, 

pis. 9-18.

 1889b, Paleontologie des Colonies frangaises et des pays de protectorat.

Exposition pa!6ontologique de Madagascar Araucarioxylon grandidieri et 

Helvillea lapparenH: Pub. Exposition Universelle de Paris, 32 p., Paris. 

Crookall, Robert, 1930, On some curious fossils from the Downtonian and Lower 

Old Red Sandstone of Scotland: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Proc., 1929-30, v. 50, 

p. 175-178, pi.

 1931, The genus LyginoracMs Kidston: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 51,

pt. 1, p. 27-34, pis. 1-3. 

Cuvier, Georges, and Brongniart, Alexandre, 1822, Description g6ologique des

environs de Paris: 428 p., 11 pis., Paris.

Dana, James D., 1849, Description of fossils, in Wilkes, Charles, United States 

exploring expedition [1838-42] * * *, v. 10, app. 1, p. 681-730, pis. 12-14, 

New York.

 1863, Manual of Geology, 1st ed.: 798 p., Philadelphia.
26 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

D'Archiac, Adolphe, 1843, Description g^ologique du D£partement de TAisne : Soc. 

g6ol. France Me"m., tome 5, pt. 2, p. 129-418, pis. A-J.

 1847, Extrait d'un Me'moire sur les fossiles des couches a Nummulites des 

environs de Bayonne et de Dax: Soc. g§ol. France Bull., s6r. 2e, tome 4, p. 

1006-1010.

 1850, Description des fossiles du groupe Nummulique recueillis par M. S. P.

Pratt et M. J. Delbos aux environs de Bayonne et de Dax: Soc. g6ol. France 

M6m., se"r. 2e, tome 3, p. 397-448.

Daugherty, Lyman H., 1934, Schilderia adamanica A new fossil wood from the 

petrified forests of Arizona: Bot. Gazette, v. 96, p. 363-366, pi. 5.

 1941, The Upper Triassic flora of Arizona : Carnegie Inst. Washington Pub.

526,108 p., 40 pis. 

Davies, David, 1929, Correlation and palaeontology of the Coal Measures in East

Glamorganshire: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 217B, p. 91-154, pis.

34-40. 

Dawson, John William, 1859, On fossil plants from the Devonian rocks of Canada :

Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 15, p. 477-488.

 1860, On an nndescribed fossil fern from the lower Coal-Measures of Nova 

Scotia : Canadian Naturalist, v. 5, p. 460-461.

 1862, On the flora of the Devonian period in northeastern America: Geol. 

Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 18, p. 296-330, pis. 12-17.

 1863a, Further observations on the Devonian plants of Maine, Gasp6, and 

New York: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 19, p. 459-469, pis. 18, 19.

 1863b, Synopsis of the flora of the Carboniferous period in Nova Scotia : 

Canadian Naturalist, v. 8, p. 431-457.

 1866, On the conditions of the deposition of coal, more especially as illustrated by the Coal formation of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick: Geol. Soc. 

London Quart. Jour., v. 22, p. 95-169, pis. 5-13.

 1871, The fossil plants of the Devonian and Upper Silurian formations 

of Canada: Geol. Survey Canada, p. 1-92, pis. 1-20.

 1873, Note on the fossil plants from British Columbia, collected by Mr 

James Richardson in 1872: Geol. Survey Canada, Kept. Progress 1872-73, 

p. 66-71, pi. 1.

 1878, Notes on some Scottish Devonian plants: Canadian Naturalist, new

ser., v. 8, p. 379-389.

 1880a, On new Erian (Devonian) plants: Canadian Naturalist, new ser., 

V. 9, p. 475-476.

 1880b, The chain of life in geological time: 272 p., London .[isso].

 ISSla, Palaeontological notes: Canadian Naturalist, new ser., v. 10, p. 1-11.

 ISSlb, Notes on new Erian (Devonian) plants: Geol. Soc. London Quart.

Jour., v. 37, p. 299-308, pis. 12,13.

. 1883, OH the Cretaceous and Tertiary floras of British Columbia and the 

Northwest Territory : Royal So<3. Canada Pl'OC. Rfld TrEDS., V. 1. SCC. 4, p.

15-34, pis. 1-7. 

___ 1885, On the MeSOZOiC floras Of the Rocky Mountains region of Canada .-

Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., v. 3, sec. 4, p. 1-22, pis. 1-4.

 1886, On the fOSSil plants Of the Laramie formation of Canada : Royal 

Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., v. 4, sec. 4, p. 19-34, pis. 1, 2.

 1888, The geological history of plants: 290 P., New York.

 1889, A new Erian (Devonian) plant allied to COrMtCS'. Am. JOUf, 

Sci., 3d ser., v. 38, p. 3.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 27

Dawson, John William, 1890, On fossil plants from the Si'fflilkameen Valley and 

other places in the southern interior of British Columbia : Royal Soc. Canada 

Proc. and Trans., v. 8, sec. 4, p. 75-91.

 1894, On new species of Cretaceous plants from Vancouver Island: Royal 

Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., v. 11, sec. 4, p. 53-71, pis. 5-14.

 1895, On collections of Tertiary plants from the vicinity of the city of

Vancouver, British Columbia: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., 2d ser., 

v. 1, sec. 4, p. 137-151, pis. 5-8.

Deane, Henry, 1902a, Notes on fossil leaves from the Tertiary deposits of Wingello and Bungonia : Geol. Survey New South Wales Rec., v. 7, pt. 2, p. 59-65, 

pis. 15-17.

 1902b, Notes on the fossil flora of Berwick: Geol. Survey Victoria Rec., 

v. 1, p. 21-32, pis. 3-7, Melbourne.

 1904, Further notes on the Cainozoic flora of, Sentinel Rock, Otway 

Coast: Geol. Survey Victoria Rec., v. 1, p. 212-216, pi. 20, Melbourne.

 1907, Notes on specimens of fossil leaves from the Warrumbungle Mountains : Geol. Survey New South Wales Rec., v. 8, pt. 3, p. 189-191, pis. 34-36. 

Debey, Matthias H. } 1848, tibersicht der urweltlichen Pflauzen des Kreidegebirges iiberhaupt und der Aachener Kreidescliicten insbesondere: Naturh. 

Ver. Preuss. Rheinlande u. Westfalens Sitzungsber., Band 5, p. 113-125.

 1849, Entwurf zu einer Geognostisch:Geogenetischen Darstellung dei- Gegend von Aachen: Deutscher Naturf. Aertzte Amtliche Ber. 25 Vers.,

p. 269-328, Aachen. 

Debey, Matthias H.,. and Ettingshausen, C., 1859a, Die urweltlichen Thallophyten

des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und Maestricht: Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-

naturwiss. Kl., Denkschr., Band 16, p. 131-214, pis. 1-3.

 1859b, Die urweltlichen Acrobryen des Kreidegebirges von Aachen und 

Maestricht: Akad. Wiss. Wien. Math.-naturwiss. KL, Denkschr., Band 17, 

p. 183-248, pis. 1-7.

Deecke, Wilhelm, 1883, Dber einige neue Siphoneen: Neues Jahrb., Band 1, p. 

3-14, pi. 1.

 1901, tiber Hexagonaria v. Hag. und Goniolina Roeui., Centralbl. Mineralogie, 1901, Heft 15, p. 469-473. 

Deevers, Charles L., 1937, Structure of Paleozoic seeds of the Trigonocarpales:

Bot. Gazette, v. 98, p. 572-585, figs. 1-36. 

Deflandre, Georges, 1932, Litharchaeocystis costata, nov. gen., nov. sp., Chrysophyc6e marine fossile: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 194, p. 1273-

1275.

 1947, Calciodinellum nov. gen., premiere representant d'une fauiille 

nouvelle de Dinoflagelle's f ossiles a theque calcaire: Acad. sci. Paris, Comptes 

Rendus, tome 224, p. 1781-1782.

Defrance, J. L. M., 1822, [Larvaire] in Dictionnaire sci. nat.: tome 25, p. 287-288, 

Paris.

 1S27, [Re'ceptaculite] in Dictionnaire sci. nat.: tome 45, p. 5-7, Paris. 

Dekay, J. E., 1824, Note on the organic remains termed Bilobites from the

Catskill Mountains: Lyceum Nat. History New York Annals, p. 45-49, pi. 5. 

Delgado, Joaquin Filippe N., 1886, Etude sur les BiloMtes et autres fossiles des

quartsdtes de la base due systeme silurique du Portugal: 113 p. r 42 pis.,

Lisbon. 

Deninger, Karl, 1906, Einige neue Tabulaten und Hydrozoen aus mesozoischen

Ablagerungen: Neues Jahrb. Referate 1, 1906, p. 61-70, pis. 5-7.
28 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Derville, P. Henry, 1931, Les marbres du calcaire carboniffire en Bas-Boulonnais:

Thesis, Univ. Strasbourg, 322 p., 24 pis. 

De Stefani, T., 1948, Sopra alcune graminaceae del terziario italiano (Orysa

sinagrensis n. sp. et Triticoides bianchii n. gen. et n. sp.) : Plinia, v. 1, no. 2. 

Dettmer, Friedrich, 1915, Neues zum Fucoidenproblem: Centralbl. Mineralogie,

1915, Heft 9, p. 285-287. 

Dietrich, W. O., 1930, Chaetetes polyporus Qu. aus dem oberen Weissen Jura:

Paleont. Zeitschr., Band 12, p. 99-109, pis. 2-4. 

Dijkstra, J. J., 1949, Megaspores and some other fossils from the Aachenian

(Senonian) in South Limburg, Netherlands: Mededelingen geol. Stichling,

1948-49, nieuwe ser., nr. 3, p. 19-32, Heerlen. 

D'Orbigny, Alcide, 1842, Voyage dans 1'Amerique in^ridionale: tome 3, pt. 4,

Palgontologie, p. 1-188, pis. 1-22, Paris.

 1850, Prodrome de pale"ontologie stratigraphique universelle des animaux 

mollusques et Rayonnes faisant suite au cours e"16mentaire de pal£ontologie 

et de geologic stratigraphiques: tome 2,427 p., Paris.

 1851-52. Cours elementaire de pa!6ontologie et de g<§ologie stratigraphiques : tome 2, p. 1-258,1851; p. 259-847,1852.

Dorf, Erling, 1933, A new occurrence of the oldest known terrestrial vegetation, 

from Beartooth Butte, Wyo.: Bot. Gazette, v. 95, p. 240-257, pis. 5, 6.

 1938, Upper Cretaceous floras of the Rocky Mountain region, I, Flora of

the Lance formation at its type locality, Niobrara County, Wyo.: Carnegie

Inst. Washington Pub. 508, p. 1-78, pis. 1-19. 

Dotzler, Auguste, 1938, Zur Kenntnis der Oligozanflora des Bayerischen Alpenvorlandes: Palaeontographica, Band 83, Abt. B, p. 1-66, pis. 1-8. 

Duden, Hans, 1897, Some notes .on the black slate or Genesee shale of New

Albany, Ind.: Ind. Dept. Geology Nat. Res., Ann. Rept 21, 1896, p. 108-119,

pis. 2, 3. 

Duncan, P. Martin, 1876, On some unicellular algae parasitic within Silurian

and Tertiary corals, with a notice on their presence in Calceola sandalina

and other fossils: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 32, p. 205-210, pi. 16. 

Dunker, Wilhelm, 1846, Monographic der Norddeutschen Wealdenbildung: 83

p., 21 pis. 

Dusen, Per Carl Hjalmar, 1899, Uber die tertiare Flora der Magellanslander:

Schwedisch Exped. Magellansland. Wiss. Ergebnisse 1895-97, p. 87-107, pis.

8-12, Stockholm.

DuToit, A. L., 1927, The fossil flora of the Upper Karroo Beds: Annals South 

African Mus., v. 22, p. 289-420.

 1932, Some fossil plants from the Karroo System of South Africa:

Annals South African Mus., v. 28, p. 369-393, pis. 39-40.

Dutt, C. P., 1916, Pitystrottus macroceplialus, L.. and H. A Tertiary cone showing ovular structures: Annals Botany, v. 30, p. 529^549, pi. 15.

Dybowski, Wiadislaw, 1877, Die Chaetetiden der ostbaltischen Silur-Formation:

Russisch-K. mineralog. Gesell. St. Petersburg Verb., ser. 2, Band 14, 1878 

[1879], 134 p., 4 pis.

Eckhold, Walter, 1921, Die Hoftiipfel bei rezenten und fossilen Koniferen: Bot.

Inst. Univ. Breslau [2] p.

 1922, Die Hof tiipfel bei rezenten und. fossilen coniferen: Preuss. geol.

Landesanst. Jahrb., Band 42, p. 472-505, pi. 8, Berlin.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 29

Edwards, W. N., 1922, An Eocene Microthyriaceous fungus from Mull, Scotland: 

British Mycological Soc. Trans., v. 8, p. 66-72, pi. 8.

 1923, On some Tertiary plants from South-East Burma: Geol. Mag., v. 

60, p. 159-165, pi. 5, London.

 1931, Fossiliurn catalogus, Pars 17, Dicotyledones (Ligna), 95 p.; edited 

by W. Jongmans, Berlin.

 1932, Lower Eocene plants from Istria: Annals and Mag. Nat. History,

10th ser., v. 10, p. 213-216, London.

Eichwald, Eduard, 1840, Silurische Schichten-system in Esthland: 210 p., St. 

Petersburg.

 1842, Die Urwelt Russlands durch abbildungen Erlaeutert (1840-42), 

p. 180-184, pi. 4, St. Petersburg.

 1844, Dber einige fossile Pflanzen des Kupfer-fuhrenden Sandsteins im 

Permischen und Orenburg'schen Gouvernment: Neues Jahrb., p. 142-147.

 1846, Geognosy particularly in relation to Russia: 572 p., St. Petersburg.

 1851, Paleontologii Rossii: 284 p., 14 pis., St. Petersburg.

 1854, Die Grauwackenschichten von Liev- und Esthland: Soc. naturalistes 

. imp. Moscou Bull., tome 27, pt. 1, no. 1, p. 3-111.

 1860-68, Lethaea Rossica ou palSontologie de la Russie: tome 1, pt. 1, p. 

1-681, pt. 2, p. 682-1657, 1860; tome 2, pt. 1, p. 1-640, 1865-68, pt. 2, p. 641- 

1304,1868; tome 3, p. 1-533,1863. Atlas, pt. 1, pis. 1-59,1859; pt. 2, pis. 1-39, 

1868.

 1861, Der Griinsand in der Umgegend von Moskwa: Soc. naturalistes

imp. Moscou Bull., tome 34, no. 3, p. 278-313.

Elias, Maxim K., 1931, On a seed-bearing Annularia and on Annularia foliage: 

Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull., v. 20, p. 115-150, pis. 12-16.

 1932, Grasses and other plants from the Tertiary rocks of Kansas and 

Colorado: Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull., v. 20, p. 333-367.

 1942, Tertiary prairie grasses and other herbs from the High Plains: 

Geol. Soc. America, Special Paper 41,176 p., pis. 1-16.

 1947, Permopora Iceenae, a new late Permian alga from Texas: Jour.

Paleontology, v. 21, p. 46-58.

Ellis, David, 1915, Fossil micro-organisms from the Jurassic and Cretaceous 

rocks of Great Britain: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Proc., ,v. 35, p. 110-132, 

pis. 1, 2.

 1916, On fossil .fungi and fossil bacteria: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept.

85th Mtg., Manchester, 1915, p. 729-730. 

Elouski [Yelouskiy], V. A., 1930, Microscopical structure of the coal seam

Moshchny, Chernogorski mines, Minusinsk Basin: United Geol. Prosp.

Service U. S. S. R. Trans., pt. 4, p. 1-40, pis. 1-3. 

Emberger, Louis, 1944, Les plantes fossiles dans leurs rapports avec les v6g6taux

vivants, 492 p., Paris. 

Emmons, Ebenezer, 1844, The Taconic System Based on observations in New

York, Massachusetts, Maine, Vermont, and Rhode Island: 65 p., 6 pis.,

Albany.

 1856, Geological report of the midland counties of North Carolina: N. C. 

Geol. Survey, p. 1-347, pis. 1-14.

 1857, American geology, containing a statement of the principles of the 

science with full illustrations of the characteristic American fossils, part 6: 

152 p., pis. 3-10, Albany.

296347 5fi 3
30 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Endlicher, Stephano, 1836-40, Genera plantarum: 1483 p., Vienna. 

 1842, Mantissa botanica sistens genera plantarum supplementum secundum, 114 p., Vienna. 

 1847, Synopsis Coniferarum, 368 p.

Endo, Riuji, 1933, MancJiuriophycus, nov. gen. from a Sinian formation of south 

Manchuria: Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography Trans. and Abs., v. 11, 

p. 43-48, pis. 6,7.

Engelhardt, Hermann, 1870, Flora der Braunkohlenformation im Konigreich 

Sachsen: Preisschriften Gekront und Herausgegeben von der Furstlich 

Jablonowski'schen Gesellschaft zu Leipzig, no. 16, p. 1-69, pis. 1-15, Leipzig.

 1877, tJber die fossilen Pflanzen des Siisswassersandsteins von Tschernowitz: Nova Acta Leopoldina, Band 39, Heft. 7, p. 359-392, pis. 20-24.

 1885, Die Tertilirflora des Jesuitengrabens bei Kundratitz in 

Nordbohmen: Nova Acta Leopoldina, Band 48, p. 299-308, pis. 8-28.

 1888, tJber Rossellina congregate Beck sp. cine neue Pilzart aus der 

Braunkohlenformation Sachsens: Naturwiss. Gesell. Isis Dresden Abh., 

p. 33-35.

 1891, tJber TertiSrphflanzen von Chile: Senckenberg. naturf. Gesell. Abh., 

Band 16, p. 629-692, pis. 1-13.

1895, tJber neue Tertiarpflanzen Slid Amerikas: Senckenberg. naturf.

Gesell. Abh., Band 19, p. 1-47, pis. 1-9.

 1922, Die alttertiare Flora von Messel bei Darmstadt: Hesse geol.

Landesanst. Abh., Band 7, Heft 4, p. 17-128, pis. 1-40, Darmstadt. 

Engelhardt, Hermann, and Kinkelin, F., 1908, Oberpliocane Flora und Fauna des

Untermaintales insbesondere des Frankfurter Klarbeckens: Senckenberg.

naturf. Gesell. Abh., Band 29, p. 150-306, pis. 22-36. 

Erdtman, Gunnar, 1948, Did dicotyledonous plants exist in early Jurassic

times?: Geol. Foren. Stockholm Forh., band 70, p. 265-271. 

Etheridge, Robert 1891, On the occurrence of microscopic fungi, allied to the

genus Palaeochlya Duncan, in the Permo-Carboniferous rocks of New South

Wales and Queensland: Geol. Surey New South Wales Rec., v. 2, p. 95-99,

pi. 7.

 1899a, On two additional perforating bodies, believed to be Thallophytlc 

cryptogams, from the Lower Palaeozoic rocks of New South Wales: 

Australian Mus. Rec., v. 3, p. 121-127.

 1899b, On a fern (Blechnoxylon tanragarense) , with secondary wood, 

forming a new genus, from the Coal Measures of the Talbragar district, New 

South Wales: Australian Mus. Rec., v. 3, p. 135-147, pis. 24-27.

 1904, An endophyte (Stichus mermisoides) occurring in the test of a 

Cretaceous bivalve: Australian Mus. Rec., v. 5, p. 255-257, pis. 30-31.

Ettingshausen, Constantin, 1851, Die Tertiar-Floren der Oesterreichischen

Monarchic: K.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Abh., Band 2, Heft 1, p. 4-36, pis. 1-5,

Vienna.

 1852a, Die Steinkohlenflora von Radnitz in Bohmen: K.-k, geoL

Keichsanst. Abh., Band 2, Heft 3, p. 1-74, pis. 1-29, Vienna.

 1852b. tJber Palaeobromelia, ein neues fossiles Pflanzengeschlect: K.-k.

geol. Reichsanst. Abh., Band l, Heft 1, p. 1-8, pis. 1, 2, Vienna.

 1802C, Bergrtmdung einiger neuen Oder nicht genau bekannten arten Lias

und der Oolithflora: K.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Abh., Band 1, Heft 3, p. 1-10,

pis. 1-3, Vienna.

 1853, Die Teitiare Flora VOn Harlng in Tirol: K.-b. Seol. Reictsanst.

Abh., Band 2, Heft 2, p. 1-118, pis. 1-31, Vienna.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 31

Ettingshausen, Constantin, 1854, Die Stelnkohlenflora von Radnitz in Bohmen: 

K.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Abh., Band 2, Heft 3, p. 1-74, pis. 1-29, Vienna.

 1858, Die f ossile Flora von Koflach in Steiermark: K.-k. Reichsanst., Jahrb, 

Band 8, p. 738-756, pis. 2-4, Vienna.

 1865, Die Farnkriiuter der Jetztwelt: 298 p., 180 pis., Vienna.

 1867, Die Kreideflora von Niederschloena in Sachsen: K. Akad. Wiss. 

Sitzungsber., Band 55, Abt 1, p. 235-264, pis. 1-3, Vienna.

 1868a, Die f ossile Flora des Tertiar-Beckens von Bilin: K. Akad. Wiss. 

Denkschr., Band 28, p. 191-242, Vienna.

 1868b, Die f ossile Flora der alteren Braunkohlenf ormation der Wetterau: 

K. Akad. Wiss. Sitzungsber., Band 57, Heft 1, p. 807-893, pis. 1-5, Vienna.

 1869, Die fossil Flora des Tertiar-Beckens von Bilin: K. Akad. Wiss. 

Denkschr., Band 29, p. 1-110, pis. 45-55, Vienna.

 1870a, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Tertiarflora Steiermark: K. Akad. 

Wiss. Sitzungsber., Band 60, Abt. 1, p. 17-100, pis. 1-6, Vienna.

 1870b, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilen Flora von Radoboj: K. Akad. 

Wiss. Sitzungsber., Band 61, Abt. 1, p. 829-906, pis. 1-3, Vienna.

 1871, Die fossile Flora von Sagor in Krain: K. Akad. Wiss. Sitzungsber., 

Band 63, Abt. 1, p. 406-413, Vienna.

 1872, Die fossile Flora von Sagor in Krain: K. Akad. Wiss. Denkschr., 

Band 32, p. 159-202, Vienna.

 1878, Report on phyto-palaeontological investigations generally and on 

those relating to the Eocene flora of Great Britain in particular: Royal Soc. 

London Proc., v. 28, p. 221-227.

 1879, Report on phyto-palaeontological investigations of the fossil flora of 

Sheppey: Royal Soc. London Proc., v. 29, p. 388-396.

 1883, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Tertiarflora australiens: K. Akad. Wiss. 

Denkschr., Band 47, p. 101-148, pis. 1-7, Vienna.

 1885, Die fossile Flora von Sagor in Krain: K. Akad. Wiss. Denkschr., 

Band 50, p. 1-56, pis. 28-32, Vienna.

 1887a, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Tertiarflora australiens: K. Akad. 

Wiss. Denkschr., Band 53, p. 81-142, pis. 8-15, Vienna.

 1887b, Beitrlige zur Kenntniss der fossilen Flora Neuseelands: K. Akad. 

Wiss. Denkschr., Band 53, p. 143-192, pis. 1-9, Vienna.

 1888, Die fossile Flora von Leoben in Steiermark: K. Akad. Wiss. 

Denschr., Band 54, p. 261-318, pis. 1-4, Vienna.

 1890, Die fossile Flora von Schoenegg bei Wies in Steiermark: K. Akad. 

Wiss. Denkschr., Band 57, p. 61-112, pis. 1-4, Vienna.

 1891, Die fossile Flora von Schoenegg bei Wies in Steiermark: K. Akad. 

Wiss. Denkschr., Band 58, p. 283-304, pis. 5,6, Vienna.

 1893, Uber fossile Pflanzenreste aus der Kreiderformation australiens: 

. K. Akad. Wiss. Sitzungsber., Band 102, p. 126-151, Vienna.

 1895, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Kreideflora australiens: K. Akad. Wiss.

Denkschr., Band 62, p. 1-56, pis. 1-4, Vienna.

Falqui, Guiseppe, 1906, Su alcune piante fossili della Sardegna: 25 p., pi., Cagliari. 

 1907, Su alcune piante fossili del miocene inferiore (oligocene) di Zuri:

20 p., Cagliari-Sassari. 

Fedin, A. H., 1943, A new genus of fossil conifers, Papaninia involucrata Fedin:

Acad. sci. U. R. S. S. Comptes Rendus, tome 41, no. 8, p. 365-367. [Russian.] 

Feistmantel, Karl, 1867, Bemerkung iibereinige interessante Petrefacte aus dem

Steinkohlenbecken von Radnic: K.-Bohmische Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., p.

69-61, Prague.
32 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

 1880, Eine neue Pflanzengattung aus bohmischen Steinkohlenschichten: 

K.-Bohmische Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., p. 298-303, Prague.

Feistmantel, Ottokar, 1871, Fruchtstande fossiler Pflanzen aus der boehmischen 

Steinkohlenformation: K.-Bohmische Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., p. 43-61, 

Prague.

 1874, Studien in Gebiete des Kohlengebirges von Bohrnen: K.-Bohrnische 

Gesell. Wiss. Abh., Band 7, Heft 6, p. 1-175, pis. 1-3, Prague.

 1875, Vorbericht fiber die Perucer Kreideschichten in Bohmen und ihre 

fossilen Reste: K.-Bohmische Gesell. Wiss. Sitzungsber., Band 8, p. 254-276, 

Prague.

 1876a, Contributions towards the knowledge of the fossil flora in India: 

Asiatic Soc. Bengal Jour., v. 45, p. 329-382, pis. 15-21.

 1876b, Palaeontologische Beitrage, Part I, Uber die Indischen Cycadeengattungen Ptilophyllum Morr. und Dictyosamites Aldh.: Palaeontographica, 

Band 23, supp. 3, Heft 3, p. 1-24, pis. 1-6.

 1876c, Versteinerungen der boehmischen Kohlen-ablagerungen, III: 

Palaeontographica, Band 23, p. 223-262, pis. 50-58.

 1877, On a tree fern stem from the Cretaceous rocks near Trichinopoly 

in southern India: Geol. Survey India Rec., v. 10, pt. 3, p. 133-140, pi. 10.

 1878, Palaeontologische Beitrage, III, Palaeozoische und mesozoische 

Flora des ostlichen Australiens: Palaeontographica, Beil. 3, Lief. 3, p. 55-84, 

pis. 1-10.

 1879, The flora of the Talchir-Karharbari beds: India Geol. Survey Mem., 

Palaeontologia Indica, 12th ser., v. 3, p. 1-48, pis. 1-27.

 1880-81, The fossil flora of the Lower Gondwanas, II, The flora of the 

Damuda and Panchet Divisions: India Geol. Survey Mem., Palaeontologia 

Indica, 12th ser., v. 3, p. 1-77,1880; p. 78-149,1881.

 1886, The fossil flora of the Gondwana System, Part II, The fossil flora

of some of the coalfields in western Bengal: India Geol. Survey Mem., Palaeontologia Indica, 12th ser., v. 4, p. 1-71, pis. 1A-12A.

Felix, Johannes, 1882a, Studien liber fossile Holzer: Inaugural Dissert., Univ. 

Leipzig, 81 p., pi.

 1882b, Beitrage zur Kenntniss fossiler Coniferen-Holzer: Bot. Jahrb., 

Band 3, p. 260-279, pi. 2.

 i883a, untersuchungen fiber fossile Holzer; Deutsche geol. Gesell.

Zeitschr., Band 35, p. 59-92, pis. 2-4.

 1883b, Die fossilen Holzer Westindiens: samm. Paiaeont. Abh., Ten i. 

Heft 1. p. 1-29, pis. 1-5.

 1884, Die Holzopale ungarns in Palaeophytologische hinsiebi: GeOl. UDgarischen Anst. Mitt. Jahrb., Band 7, p. 1-^3,4 pis.

 i887a, Untersuchungen iiber fossile Holzer, Stuck 3, Deutsche geol. 

Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 39, p. 517-528, pi. 25.

 1887b, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der fossilen Holzer UflgamS; GCOl, Ungarischen Anst. Jahrb., Band 8, p. 145-162, pis. 27-27A.

 1894a, UnterSUChungen fiber fOSSile Holzer, StUck 4, IV, Holzer aus dem

Kaukasus: Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 46, p. 79-110, pis. 8-10,

_____ 1894b, Stlldien Uber lOSSlle rilze: Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band

 40, p. 2eo aso. ui. 10.

foh-UlDCS, and Nathorst, A. G. ; 1393,

schen Staat Oaxaca, in Felix, JohanneS, find

u. Palaontologie der Republick Mexico, Teil 2, p. 39-54, pis. 1-3, Leipzig. 

Fenton, Carroll L., 1943, A new Devonian alga from Western Australia: Am. 

Midland Naturalist, v. 30, p. 112, fig. 1.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 33

Fenton, Carroll L., and Fenton, M. A., 1924, The stratigraphy and fauna of the 

Hackberry stage of the Upper Devonian: Mich. Univ., Mus. Geology, Contr., 

v. 1,260 p., 45 pis.

 1931, Algae and algal beds in the Belt series of Glacier National Park: 

Jour. Geology, v. 39, p. 670-686, pis. 1-10.

 1937, Cambrian calcareous algae from Pennsylvania: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 18, p. 435-441, 3 pis.

 1939, Pre-Cambrian and Paleozoic algae: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 50,

p. 89-114, pis. 1-11. 

Feruglio, Egidio, 1942, La flora Liasica del valle del Rio Genoa (Patagonia) :

Ginkgoales et Gymnospermae Incertae Sedis: Inst. Mus. Univ. Nac. La

Plata Mus. La Plata Notas, tome 7, Paleontogia, no. 40, p. 104-108. 

Fiedler, Heinrich, 1857, Die fossilen Fruckte der Steinkohlen-Formation: Nova

Acta Leopoldina, Band 26, p. 241-296, pis. 21-28. 

Fischer-Ooster, Carl, 185S Die fossilen Fucoiclen der Schweinzer-Alpen, nebst

Erorterungeu iiber deren geologisches Alter: 73 p., 16 pis., Bern. 

Fischer de Waldheim, G., 1826, Notice sur les v6g6taux fossiles du Gouvernment

de Moscou : 23 p., pi., Moscow. 

Fitch, Asa, 1850, A historical, topographical, and agricultural survey of the

county of Washington: N. Y. State Agr. Soc., Albany, 1849, v. 9, p. 861-863. 

Fliche, Paul, 1886, Note sur les flores tertiares des environs de Mulhouse: Soc.

Indus. Mulhouse Bull., tome 56, p. 348-362.

 1894, Sur des fruits de Paliniers trouvds dans le cSnomanien aux environs 

de Sainte-Menehould: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 118, p. 889-890.

 1896, Etudes sur la flore fossile de 1'Argonne Albien-Ce'nomanien: Soc. sci. 

Nancy Bull., ser. 2", tome 14, p. 114-306, pis. 1-17.

 1899a, Note sur un bois de Vigne des cinerites du Cantal: Soc. g<5ol. France 

Bull., ser. 3e , tome 27, p. 318-321.

 1899b, Note sur quelques fossiles vggetaux de Poligocene dans les Alpes 

Franchises: Soc. g<§ol. France Bull., ser. 3°, tome 27, p. 466-479, pi. 12.

 1900, Contribution a la flore fossile de la Haute-Marne: Soc. sci. Nancy 

Bull., tome 16, p. 11-31, pis. 1, 2.

 1903a, Sur les corps problematiques et les algues du trias en Lorraine: 

Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 136, p. 827-829.

 1903b, Sur les Lycopodene"es du trias en Lorraine: Acad. sci. Paris 

Comptes Rendus, tome 136, p. 907-908.

 1905a, Flore fossile du trias en Lorraine et en Franche-Cointe': Soc. sci. 

Nancy Bull., tome 6, p. 1-66, pis. 1-5.

 1905b, Flore fossile du trias en Lorraine et en Franche-Comte': Soc. sci. 

Nancy Bull., tome 6, p. 67-166, pis. 6-15.

 1908, Flore fossile du trias en Lorraine et en Franche-Cornt<§: Soc. sci. 

Nancy Bull., ser. 3e, tome 9, p. 167-214, pis. 16-22.

 1909, Sur une algue fossile du sinemurien: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 148, p. 210-212.

 1910, Flore fossile du trias en Lorraine et en Franche-Comte': Soc. sci.

Nancy Bull., s6r. 3", tome 11, p. 222-286, pis. 23-27. 

Fliche, Paul, and Bleicher, G., 1882, Etude sur la flore de 1'oolithe infe"rieure aux

environs de Nancy: Soc. sci. Nancy Bull., s6r. 2°, tome 6, p. 54-100. 

Florin, Rudolf, 1926, Tiber einige Blatterabdriicke vom Cyclopteris-typns aus

dem Karbon und Perm: Arkiv Botanik, Band 20A, p. 1-19, pis. 1-6. 

 1927, Preliminary descriptions of some Palaeozoic genera of coniferae:

Arkiv Botanik, band 21A, no. 13, p. 1-7.
34 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Florin, Rudolf, 1929a, tJber einige Algan und Koniferen aus dem mittleren und 

oberen Zechstein: Senckenbergiana, Band 11, p. 241-276, pis. 1-5.

 1929b, Palaeozoic conifers: Internat. Cong. Plant Sci. Proc., Ithaca, N. Y., 

1926, p. 401-411.

 1933, Studien fiber die Cycadales des Mesozoikums: K. Svenska vetensk. 

akad. Handl., band 12, p. 1-134, pis. 1-16.

 1934, Note on the nomenclature of Palaeozoic conifers: Svensk bot. 

Tidskr., band 28, p. 468-469.

 1936a, Die fossilen Ginkgophyten von Franz-Joseph-Land, nebts Erb'rterunger tiber vermeintliche Cordaitales mesozoischen Alters I, Spezieller 

Teil: Palaeontographica, Band 81, Abt. B, p. 1-173, pis. 11-42.

 1936b, Die fossilen Ginkgophyten von Franz-Joseph-Land, nebts Erb'rterungen fiber vermeintliche Cordaitales mesozoischen Alters II, Allgemeiner Teil.: Palaeontographica, Band 82, Abt. B, p. 1-72, pis. 1-6.

 1938, Die Koniferen des Oberkarbons und des Unteren Perms, Erste Lief.: 

Palaeontographica, Band 85, Abt. B, p. 1-62, pis. 1-30.

 1940a, On Walkomia n. gen. a genus of Upper Palaeozoic conifers from 

Gondwanaland: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 18, p. 1-23, pis. 1-4.

 1940b, Die Koniferen des Oberkarbons und des Unteren Perms: Palaeontographica, Band 85, Abt. B, p. 244-363, pis. 151-166.

 1940c, The Tertiary fossil conifers of south Chile and their phytogeographical significance: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl. 3, no. 2, p. 3-92, 

pis. 1-6.

 1944, Die Koniferen des Oberkarbons und des Unteren Perms: Palaeontographica, Band 85, Abt. B, p. 457-654, pis. 173-186.

 1951, Evolution in Cordaites and Conifers: Acta Horti Bergiani, Stockholm, v. 15, no. 11, p. 285-388.

Foerste, A. F., 1916, Dictyophlois reticulata gen. et sp. nov.: Torrey Bot. Club 

Bull., v. 42, p. 675-677, pi. 33.

 1923, Notes on Medinan, Niagaran, and Chester fossils: Denison Univ.

Bull., v. 20, p. 37-120, pis. 14-15a. 

Fontaine, William M., 1883, Contributions to the knowledge of the older Mesozoic flora of Virginia: U. S. Geol. Survey Mon. 6, 144 p., 54 pis.

 1889, The Potomac or younger Mesozoic flora: U. S. Geol. Survey Mon. 15, 

377 p., 180 pis.

Fontaine, William M., and White, I. C., 1880, The Permian or upper Carboniferous flora Of West Virginia: Pa. 2d Geol. Survey, Kept. Progress PP. p. 1- 

143, pis. 1-38.

Forces, Edward, 1851, Not© on the fossil leaves represented in Plates II, III, 

and IV: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 7, p. 103, pis. 2-4.

Forcniiarumer, joiian CUorg, 1S45. On the influence Of fucoiclal plants upon the

formations Of the earth: British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Kept. 14th Mtg., Tort:,

1844, p. 155-169.

Fox, c. S., 1931, Coal in India, II, The Gondwana System and related formations t

Geol. Survey India Mem., v, 58, p. 1-241, pis. 1-10,

Fralpont, Charles, 1021, Contribution a la paleophytologie du wealdien conif&re 

nouveau du "Wealdien Beige Smeystersia, minuta, (Nov. gen.; Sew. sp.) :

SOC. g60li Belgique Annales, tome 44, p. M51-53.

Fremont, James C., 1845, Report of the exploring expedition tO tllS ROCty

Mountains in the year 1842 and to Oregon and Nortn California: 583 p., 

Washington.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 35

Frenguelli, Joaquim, 1942, Contribuciones al conocimiento de la flora del Gondwana superior en la Argentina: Mus. La Plata Notas, tomo 7, Palaeontologla, 

nos. 42-51, p. 265-353.

 1943a, Resena critica de los ggneros atribufdos a la "Serie de Thinnfeldia": Revista Mus. La Plata, nueva set., tomo 2, Paleontologla, no. 12, 

p. 225-342.

 1943b, Contribuciones al conocimiento de la flores del Gondwana superior 

en la Argentina: Mus. La Plata Notas, tomo 8, Paleontologla, nos. 57-60, 

p. 401-430.

 1944a, Las especies del g£nero Zuberia en la Argentina: Mus. La Plata 

Anales, nueva ser., Paleontologla, sec. B, Paleobotanica, no. 1, p. 1-30, pis. 

1-13.

 1944b, Contribuciones al conocimiento de la flora del Gondwana superior 

en la Argentina: Mus. La Plata Notas, tomo 9, Paleontologfa, nos. 64-68, 

p. 377-420.

 1950, Addendo a la flora del Gondwana superior en la Argentina: Rev.

Assoc. Geol. Argentina, tomo 5, no. 1, p. 15-30, pis. 1, 2.

Frentzen, Kurt, 1916, Die Flora des Buntsandsteins Badens: Baden Geol. Landesanst. Mitt. 8, p. 63-162, pis. 10-23.

 1931, Studies tiber fossilen Hdlzer der Sammelgattung Dadoxylon Endl.: 

Heidelberger Akad. Wiss. Abb.., Heft 16, p. 1-93, pis. 1-3.

 1932, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der fossilen Flora des siidwestlichen Deutschland: Oberrhein. geol. Ver. Jahresber., Neue Folge, Band 21, p. 75-94,

pis. 1-3. 

Fric, Anton, 1893, Studien in Gebiete der bo'hmischen der kreideformation 

Palaeontologische Untersuchungen der einzelnen: Archiv naturwiss. Landesdurchforschung Bb'hmen, Band 9, no. 1, p. 1-134, Prague. 

Frlc, Anton, and Bayer, Edwin, 1901, Studien in Gebiete der Bohmischen

Kreideformation: Archiv naturwiss. Landesdurchforschung Bb'hmen, Band

11, p. 1-180, Prague. 

Friedrich, Paul, 1883, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Tertiarflora der Provinz

Sachsen: Abh. geol. Specialkarte Preussen, Band 4, Teil 3, p. 159-463,

pis. 1-31. 

Fritel, P. H., 1904, Plante fossile nouvelle des Ore's de Belleu: Le Naturaliste,

tome 26, p. 233-235.

 1909, Revision de la Flore fossile des Gres Ypre"siens du bassin de Paris: 

Jour, botanique, s6r. 2", tome 2, p. 101-112.

 1910, Etude sur les ve"ge"taux fossiles de l'6tage sparnacien du bassin de 

Paris: Soc. c;6ol. France M6m., Palfiontologie, tome 16, no. 40, p. 4-37, pis. 

20-22.

 1912 Sur une plante fossile nouvelle des calcaires marneux du Bois 

d'Asson et sur un fruit de Nympheace's de mgme gisement: Soc. ge"ol. 

France Bull., s6r. 4", tome 12, pi. 643-648, pi. 22.

 - 1924, Suite et additions a la revision de la flore cuisienne des gres de 

Belleu: Soc. g6ol. France Bull., se"r. 4", tome 24, p. 150-175.

 1927, Sur deux fruits nouveaux de la flore aturienne de Provence: Soc.

ge"ol. France Compte Rendu, fasc. 10-12, p. 117-119, figs. 1-4. 

Fritsch, Anton, 1908, Problematica Silurica, in Barrande, Joachim, 1852-1911,

Systfime silurien du centre de la Bohgme, 28 p. 12 pi., Prague. [Separate.] 

Frollo M. M., 1938, Sur un nouveau genre de Codiac6e du jurassique supe"rieur

des Carpates orientates: Soc. gSol. France Bull., s6r. 5e, tome 8 p. 268-271.
36 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Gagel, Curt, 1904, tiber einige Bohrergebnisse und ein neues pflanzenfuhrendes

Interglazial a us der Gegend von Elmshorn : Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb.,

Band 25, p. 246-281, pis. 8-11. 

Gallwitz, Hans, and Gothan, Walther, 1939, Tier und Pflanzenversteinerungen aus

dem oberdevon von Blosenberg irn Vogtland: Preuss. geol. Landesanst.

Jahrb., 1938, Band 59, p. 755-768. 

Ganju, P. N., 1944, The Jurassic flora of Onthea in the Rajmahal Hills: Nat.

Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 14, sec. B, p. 76-77, pis. 2, 3. 

Gardner, John Starkie, 1887, On the leaf beds and gravels of Ardtun, Carsaig,

* * * in Mull: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 43,. p., 270-276. 

Gardner, John Starkie, and Ettingshausen, Constantin, 1879, A monograph of

the British Eocene flora: Palaeontographical Soc. London, v. 33, p. 1-38,

pis. 1-5.

 1882, A monograph of the British Eocene flora: Palaeontograpnical Soc..

London, v. 36, p. 59-86, pis. 12,13.

Gardner, Nathaniel Lyon, 1924, Two new fossil algae from the Miocene: Acad 

Nat. Sci. Philadelphia Proc., v. 75, p. 361-363.

Garwood, E. J., 1914, Some new rock-building organisms from the Lower Carboniferous beds of Westmorland: Geol. Mag., new ser., decade 6, v. 1, p. 

265-271, pis. 20, 21, London.

 1931, The Tuedian beds of northern Cumberland and Roxburghshire east

of the Liddel Water: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 87, p. 97-156, pis. 7-16. 

Gasparis, Aurelio de, 1895, Su di una epatica del trias: R. accad. sci., Naples.

Rend. v. 1, p. 67-69. 

Geinitz, Eugen, 1873, Versteinerungen aus dem Brandschiefer der unteren Dyaa

von Weissig bei Pillnitz in Sachsen: Neues Jahrb., p. 691-704, pi. 3. 

'Geinitz, Hanns Bruno, 1839-42, Charakteristik der Schichten und Petrefacten

des Sachsischbb'hmischen Kreidegebirges: 116 p., 24 pis., Dresden and Leipzig.

 1854, Darstellung der flora des Hainichen-Ebersdorfer und des Floehaer 

Kohlenbassins : 80 p., Leipzig.

 1855, Die Versteinerungen der Steinkohlenformation in Sachsen: 61 p., 35 

pis., Leipzig.

 1858, Die Leitpflanzen des Rothliegenden und des Zechsteinbirges oder der 

permischen Formation in Sachsen: K. polytech. Schule u. K. Baugewerkenschule, Dresden, p. 1-27, pis. 1, 2.

 1862, Dyas oder die Zechsteinformation und das Rothliegende; Band 2, 

Die Pflanzen der Dyas und Geologisches, p. 131-342, pis. 24-42.

 1863, tiber zwei neue dyadische Pflanzen: Neues Jahrb., p. 525-530, 

pis. 6, 7.

 1864, Uber organischer uberreste in dem Dachshiefer von Wurzbach bei

Lohenstein : Neues Jahrb., p. 1-9, pis. 1, 2.

 1865, "tiber einige seltene Versteinerungen aus der unteren E>yas und der

Steinkohlen-Formation: Neues Jahrb., p. 385-395.

 1870, Uber eine neue fossils Frucht aug dem Zechstelne lind einlgti Ufibfirreste aus der Steinkohlenformation; Naturwiss. Geseii. MS Dresden sitzungsber., p. 60-65, pi. 1, Dresden.

 1880, Nachtrage ZUr Dyas I : K. xnin. geol. Praenistorlche Mus. Mitt.,

Dresden, Band SO, p. 1-43, plS. 1-7.

 1925, COntribUCiOnes a la paleontolgla de la Republica Argentla Sobre

piantas y animaies reticos en las provincias argentinas de la Rioja San Juan

y MfiDQOZa. [Translated by CU Boaenbender Anquin: Acad Nac. Cienc. Actas,

tomo 8, p. 333-347, pis. 1, 2.]
BIBLIOGRAPHY 37

Geinitz, Harms Bruno, and Gutbier, August, 1848-49, Die Versteinerungen des

Zechsteingebirges und Rothliegenden oder des permischen Systemes in

Sachsen: 26 p., 8 pis., 1848; 31 p., 11 pis., 1849. 

Germar, Ernest Friedrich, 1844-53, Die Versteinerungen des Steinkohlengebirges

von Weltin und Lobejun im Saalkreise: Teil 1, p. 1-12, pis. 1-5, 1844; Tell 

. 2, p. 13-28, pis. 6-10, 1845; Teil 3, p. 29-40, pis. 11-15,1845; Teil 4, p. 41-48,

pis. 16-20, 1846?; Teil 5, p. 61-79, pis. 26-30, 1849; Teil 7, p. 81-96, pis.

31-33, 1851; Teil 8, p. 97-116, pis. 32-40, 1853.

 1846, tiber Omphalomela scabra eine neue Pflanzenversteinerung aus dem 

Keuper von Badeleben in Thuringen: Palaeontographica, Band 1, p. 26-29.

 1852, Sigillaria sterribergi Mu'nst. aus dem bunten Sandstein: Deutsche

geol. Gesell, Zeitschr., Band 4, p. 183-189, pi. 8. 

Germar, Ernst Friedrich, and Kaulfuss, P., 1831, tjber einige merkwiirdige

Pflanzenabdrucke aus der Steinkohlenfonnation: Nova Acta Leopoldina,

Band 15, pt. 2, p. 219-230, pis. 65-66. 

Geyler, H. T., 1877, tiber fossile Pflanzen von Borneo: Palaeontographica, supp.

3, p. 61-84, pis. 11,12.

 1879, Palaeontologie Geographic: Bot. Jahresber. [Just], Band 5, p. 775- 

824.

 1883, Reviews of paleobotanical papers: Bot. Jahresber. [Just], 1880, 

Band 8, p. 174-647.

 1887a, Dber fossile Pflanzen von Labuan: Vega-Exped. Vetenskapliga Arb., 

band 4, p. 475-507, pis. 32-39, Stockholm.

 1887b, Notiz iiber eine neuerdings aufgeschlossere Pliociinflora in der Umgebung von Frankfurt a. M.: Bot. Jahrb. [Engler], Band 8, p. 161-164. 

Geyler, H. T., and Kinkelin, P. F., 1887, Oberpliociin Flora aus dem Baugruben des

Klarbeckens bei Niederrad und der Schleuse bei Hochst a. M.: Senckenberg.. naturf. Gesell. Abh., Band 15, p. 1-47, pis. 1-4. 

Glocker, E. F., 1841, Dber die Kalkfuhrende Sandsteinformation auf beiden Seiten der mittleren March, in der Gegend zwischen Kwassitz und Kremsier:

Nova Acta Leopoldina, Band 19, Beil. 2, p. 309-334, pi. 4. 

Gluck, Hugo, 1912, Eine neue gesteinsbildende Siphonee (Codiacee) aus dem

marinen Tertiar von Suddeutschland: Grossh.-Bad. geol. Landesanst. Mitt,

Band 7, pt. 1, p. 1-24, pis. 1-4, Heidelberg. 

Goebel, F., 1906, Protocalamariaceae Pontonie 1899: Centralbl. Mineralogie, p.

241-242. 

Goeppert, Henricus Robertus, 1834, tiber die Bestrebuugen der Schlesier, die

Flora der Vorwelt zu erlautern Schlesischen Provinzial-Blattern: 26 p.

Breslau.

 1836, Die fossilen Farrenkrauter (Systerna fllicum fossilium) : Nova Acta 

Leopoldina, Band 17, p. 1-486, pis. 1-44.

 1837, tibersicht der bis jetzt bekannten Gattungen der fossilen Pflanzen, 

in Germar, E. F., Lehrbuche der Mineralogie, 2d ed., p. 424-453, Halle.

 1838, De floribus in statu fossili commentatio: Nova Acta Leopoldina, 

Band 18, p. 547-572, pis. 41, 42.

 1839, Bemerkungen iiber die als Geschiebe im nb'rdlichen Deutschland 

vorkommenden Versteinerten: Neues Jahrb., p. 518-521, pi. 8b.

 1840, tiber die Verbreitung der fossilen Gewachse in der Steinkohlenformation : Schles. Gesell. vaterl. Kultur Arb. Verb., p. 74-77, Breslau.

 1841a, liber die fossile Flora der Quadersandsteinformation in Schlesien, 

als erster Beitrag zur Flora der Tertiargebilde: Nova Acta Leopoldina, Band 

19, Teil 2, p. 99-134, pis. 46-53.
38 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Qoeppert, Henricus Robertus, 1841b, Taxites scalariformis, eine neue Art fossilen 

Holzes : Archiv Mineralogie Geognosie, Band 15, p. 727-730, pi. 17, Berlin.

 1841c-46, Les genres des plantes fossiles: p. 1-70, pis. 1-18, 1841; p. 

71-118, pis. 1-18, 1842 ; p. 119-154, pis. 1-20, 1846, Bonn.

 1842a, Fossile Pflanzenreste des Eisensandes von Achen als zweiter 

Beitrag zur Flora der Tertiargebilde : Nova Acta Leopoldina Band 19, Teil 2, 

p. 137-160, pi. 54.

 1842b, Dber die fossile Flora der Gypsformation zu Dirschel in oberschlesien: Nova Acta Leopoldina, Band 19, Teil 2, p. 369-378, pis. 66-67.

 1844, Uebersicht die fossilen Flora Schlesiens, m Wimmer, Friedrich, 

Flora von Schlesien, Band 2, p. 157-225, Breslau.

 1845, Description des vfigfitaux fossiles recueillis par M. P. de Tchihatcheff 

en Scherie, in Tchihatcheff Pierre, Voyage scientifique dans 1'Altai Oriental 

et les parties adjacentes de la fronti&re de la CMne, p. 379-390, pis. 25-35, 

Paris.

 1850, Monographie der fossilen Coniferen: Hollandsche Maatsch. 

Wetensch. Natuurk. Verb., boekdeel 6, p. 1-286 ; p. 1-73, pis. 1-58, Leiden.

 1851, tiber die Flora des Uebergangsgebirges : Deutsche geol. Gesell. 

Zeitschr., Band 3, p. 185-207.

 1852a, Beitrage zur Tertiarflora Schlesiens : Palaeontographica, Band 2, 

p. 257-285, pis. 33-38.

 1852b, Fossile Flora des tibergangsgebirges : Nova Acta Leopoldina, Band 

22, p. 1-299, pis. 1^4.

 1852c, IJber die Braunkohlenflora des nordostlichen Deutscshlands : 

Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 4, p. 484-496.

 1853a, tJber die Tertiar Flora Java's : Neues Jahrb., p. 433-436.

 1853b, Uber die Bernsteinflora : Monatsh. K. Akad., p. 450-477, Berlin; 

Schles. Gesell. vaterl. Kultur, Jahresber. 31, p. 46-62, 1854, Breslau.

 1853c, Uber die gegenwartigen Verhaltnisse der Palaontologie in Schlesien, 

so wie tiber fossile Cycadeen : Schles. Gesell. Jubilaums Denkschr. 1853, p.

251-265, pis. 7-10, Breslau.

 1855, Die Tertiare Flora von Schossnitz in Schlesien : 52 p., 26 pis., 

Gorlitz.

 1857, Die Tertiarflora auf der Insel Java: 162 p., 14 pis., Elberfeia.

 1859, Uber die fossile Flora der Silurischen, der Devonischen und unteren 

Kohlenf ormation : Nova Acta Leopoldina, Band 27, p. 427-606, pis. 34-39.

 1863, Die versteinten Holzer Sachsens : Schles. Gessell. vaterl. Kultur

Jahresber. 40, p. 33-36, Breslau.

1864-65, Die fossile Flora der permischen Formation ! 

Band 12, p. 1-224, pis. 1-40, 1864 ; p. 225-316, pis. 41-64, 1865.

1865a, Uber das Vorkommen von Baumf am in der fossilen Flora, insbeson-

<Jere In der Kreideformation : Neues Jahrb., p. 395 399.

1865b, tiber Apliyllostachys, eine neue fossile Pflanzengattung aus der

Qruppe der Calamarien * * * : Nova Acta I^eopoldina, Band. 32, p. 1 16,

Pl'l.

1869, Uber algenartige Einschlusse in Diamanten und liber Blldung deF- selben: Schles. Gesell. vaterl, Kultur Aim,, leos, Bana. 40, p. ei-67, Pi. i,

Breslau.

1881) ArbOretUm fOSSile Sammlung von DUnnscliliCCen fossiler OonlierenHb'lzer der polaeozoishen Formation : 6 p., BreslflU.

HenriCUS RobertUS, and Stenzel, G., 1881, Die Medulloseae, eine neue 

Gruppe der fossilen Cycadeen: Palaeontographica, Band 28, p. 111-128, 

pis. 14-17.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 39

Goldenberg, Friedrich, 1855-62, Flora Saraepontana fossilis Die Pflanzenversteinerungen des Steinkohlengebirges von Saarbrucken: Teil 1, p. 1-38, 

1855; Teil 2, p. 1-60, 1857; Teil 3, p. 1-47, 1862; pis. A, B. 1-16.

Goldring, Winifred, 1924, The Upper Devonian forest of seed ferns in eastern 

New York: N. Y. State Mus. Bull. 251, p. 50-72, pis. 2-11.

Gordon, W. T., 1912, On Rhetinangium arberi A new genus of Cycadofllices 

from the Calciferous Sandstone.series: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans, v. 48, 

p. 813-825, pis. 1-3.

 1938, On Tetrastichia bupatides A Carboniferous pteridosperm from 

East Lothian: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 59, p. 351-370, pis. 1-6.

 1941, On Salpingostoma dasu A new Carboniferous seed from East

Lothian: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 60, p. 427-464, pis. 1-6. 

Gothan, Walther, 1905, Zur anatomie lebender und fossiler Gymnospermum 

Holzer: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Abb., Neue Folge, Heft 44, p. 1-108.

 1906, Die fossilen Coniferenhb'lzer von Senftenberg: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Abh., Band 46, p. 155-171.

 1907, Die f ossilen Hb'lzer von Kb'nig Karls Laud: K. Svenska vetensk. 

akad. Handl., band 42, p. 1-44, pi. 1.

 1908, Die f ossilen Holzer von der Seymour und Snow Hill Insel: Schwedisch Sudpolar Exped., Wiss. Ergebnisse 1901-03, Band 3, Lief. 8, p. 1-3, 

pis. 1-2.

 1909, Review of papers by Raciborski: Geol. Zentralbl., Band 13, p. 399.

 1910, Die fossilen Hb'lzreste von Spitzbergen: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. 

Handl., band 45, p. 1-56, pis. 1-7.

 1912, tJber die Gattung Thinnfeldia Ettingshausen: Naturh. Gesell. Ntirnberg Abh., Band 19, p. 1-14, pis. 13-16.

 1913a, Die Oberschlesische Steinkohlenflora, Teil I, Fame und farnahnliche Gewachse (Cycadofilices bezw. Pteridospermen) : Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Abh., Neue Folge, Heft 75, p. 1-278, pis. 1-53.

 . 1913b, "Uber das angebliche flozfiihrende Rotliegende im oberschlesischen 

Steinkohlenbecken: Deutsch. geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 65, Heft 6, p. 

281-288.

 1914, Die unter-liassische (rhatische) Flora der Umgegend von Ntirnberg: Naturh. Gesell. Niirnberg Abh., Band 19, p. 1-98, pis. 17-39.

 1927a, Strukturzeigende Pflanzen aus dein Oberdevon von Wildenfels: 

Sachs, geol. Landesanst. Abh., Band 3, p. 1-12, pis. 1, 2.

 1927b, Fossile Pflanzen aus den Karru-schichten der Urngeburg des 

Ulugurugebirges in Deutsch-Ostafrika: Palaeontographica, Beil. 7, p. 145- 

152, pis. 18, 19.

 1928a, "Uber einige eigentumliche Pflanzenreste aus dem Karbon von 

Floha: Natur. Gesell. Chemnitz Ber., p. 1-5, pis. 1-3.

 1928b, Bemerkungen zur Alt-Carbonflora von Peru, besonders von Paracas: 

Neues Jahrb., Band 69, Abt. B, p. 292-299.

 1929, Die Steinkohlenflora der westlichen paralischen Carbonrevlere 

Deutschlands: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik u. Petrographie 

Brennsteine Arb., Band 1, Heft 1, p. 17-19.

 1941, Uber die Samen und Pollenorgane von Lonchopteris rugosa: Reichsstelle Bodenforschung Jahrb. 1940, Band 61, p. 278-282, pi. 22.

 1942a, Uber Palmenwurzelhb'lzeraus der Braunkohle von Bb'hlen: Geschiebeforschung Flachlandsgeol. Zeitschr., Band 18, p. 2-14.

 1942b, Arbeiten von 1936 bis 1939 und Nachtrage Palaobotanik: Just's

Bot. Jahresber., Band 67, Abt. 1, p. 1-160.
40 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Gothan, Walther, 1949, Die Unterkarbon-flora der Dobrilugker Tiefbohrungen: 

Geol. Landesanst. Berlin Abb.., Neue Folge, no. 217, p. 7-31, pis. 1-6.

 1950, tlbereine neue Farnfruktifikation ( Waldenburgia corynepteroides,

nov. gen. et sp.) des Niederschlesischen Karbons: Bot. Archiv, Band 1, p.

349-353, pi. 1. 

Gothan, Walther, Berlin, E. F., and Gimm-Elgersburg, Otto, 1930, Neuere

Beobachtungen und Betrachtungen iiber die Flora des Rotliegenden von

Thuringen: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik u. Petrographie

Brennsteine Arb., Band 2, Heft 1, p. 39-74, pi. 9. 

Gothan, Walther, and Nagel, K., 1921, Dber einen cedroiden Coniferenzapfen aus

dem Unter-Eocan der Greifswalder Oie: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb.,

Band 41, p. 121-131, pi. 8. 

Gothan, Walther, and Sze, H. C., 1933, Dber die Palaozoische Flora der Provinz

Kiangsu: Natl. Research Inst. Geology (Acad. Sinica), Mem. 13, p. 1-40,

pis. 1-4. 

Gothan, Walther, and Zimmerman, F., 1932, Die Oberdevonflora von Liebischen

und Bb'gendorf: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik u. Petrographie

Brennsteine Arb., Band 2, p. 103-130, 6 pis. 

Gottsche, Carl, 1886, Dber die im Bernstein eingeschlossenen Lebermoose: Bot.

Centralbl., Band 25, p. 122. 

Gourlie, William, 1843, Notice of the fossil planets in the Glasgow Geological

Museum: Glasgow Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 1, p. 105-108, pi. 2. 

Graham, Roy, 1934, Pennsylvanian flora of Illinois as revealed in coal balls, I:

Bot. Gazette, v. 95, p. 453-476, pis. 8, 9.

 Grand'Eury, F. Cyrille, 1877, Flore carbonifgre du Departement de la Loire et 

du centre de la France: Acad. sci. inst. France Mem., tome 24, p. 1-624, pis. 

1-34.

 1879, Feuilles et chatons des Calamodendre"es: Assoc'. Frangaise av. sci. 

Comptes Rendus 7th Sess., 1878, p. 578-580.

1890, Geologic et palSontologie du bassin houiller du Gard: 354 p., 22

pis., Saint-Etienne.

 1904, Sur les graines des Nevropteride"es: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus,

tome 139, p. 782-786.

Luigia, 1916, Su di un seme mesozoico di pteridosperma e sulle sue

affinita con forme paiaeozoiche e forme Viventi: Accad. sci. veneto-trentinoistriana Atti, v. 8, p. 107-116. 

Grant, C. W., 1840, Memoir to illustrate a geological map of Cutch: Geoi. Soc.

London Trans., 2d ser., V. 5, pt. 2, p. 289-330, pis. 21-26. 

Graves, Louis, 1847, Essai sur la topographic geognostique du Departement de

TOise: 804 p., Beauvais. 

Groves, James, 1924, British Charophyta: Jour. Bot. British and Foreign, v. 62,

p. 116.

Groves, James, and Bullock-Webster, G. R., i924a, A sketch of the geological history of the Charophyta, in The British Charophyta, v. 2, Royal Soc. London,

p. 72-90. 

Grtiss, Jonannes, 1Q24, Nematophora fasdgefd gen. nov., eine Devonalga alS

Vorla'ufer des Gymnospermen una. iKre Beziehungen zu einer neuen Kohlentheorie auf garpnysioiogischer Grundlage: 95 p., 6 pis., Bem*,.

 1927, Weitener MitteilUDgen tiber die Urhefe SaccJldrQmyceS (levonicua: 

Wochenschr. Brauerei, Band 44, Heft 32, p. 365-369.

 1928a, Untersuchungen tiber den Ursprung der Hefe: Wochenschr. 

Brauerei, Band 45, Heft 30, p. 341-344, p. 353-357.

 1928b, Zur Biologie Devonischer Thallophyten: Palaeobiologica, Band 1, 

Teil 2, p. 487-517, pis. 39-41.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 41

Guillard, Achille, 1839, Note sur un vegetal fossile des terrains houiller de Rivede-Gier: Annales sci. phys. nat. agriculture, Paris, tome 2, p. 123-130, pis. 3,4.

Gttmbel, C. W., 1859a, BeitrSge zur Flora der Vorzeit namentlich des Rothliegendent bei Erbendorf in der bayerischen Obrepfalz: K. bayer. bot. Gesell. 

Denkschr., Band 4, p. 84-107, pi. 8, Regensburg.

 1859b, Nachtrag zur Abhandlung Beitrage zur Flora der Vorzeit * * *: 

K. bayer. bot. Gesell. Denkschr., Band 4, p. 161, Regensburg.

 1871, Die sogenannten Nulliporen (Lithothamnium und Dactylopora) 

und ihre Bethieligung an der Zusammensetzung der Kalkgesteine: Bayer. 

Akad. Wiss., Math.-naturwiss. Abt. Abh., Band 11, Teil 1, p. 13-52, pis. 1, 2; 

Teil 2, p. 231-290, pis. Dl-4, Munich.

 1879, Geognostische Beschreibung des Fitchtelgebirges mit dem Frankenwalde und dem westlichen Vordlande: Band 3,698 p., Gotha. 

Gupta, K. M., 1936, Leguminoxylon burmense gen. et sp. nov. a dicotyledonous

wood from the Tertiary of Burma: Indian Sci. Cong., 23d, Indore, Proc.,

p. 305. 

Gtirich, Georges, 1906, Les Spongiostromides du Viseen de la Province de Namur:

Mus. royal histoire. nat. Belgique Mem., tome 3, p. 1-55, pi. 1-23. 

Gutbier, August, 1835, Abdrucke und Versteinerungen des Zwickauer Schwarzkohlengebirges: 80 p., 11 pis., Zwickau.

Hacquaert, Armand L., 1932, A propos des fossiles decouverts dans les roches

du systeme du Kundelungu au Katanga (Congo Beige) : Acad. royale

Belgique Bull., 01. Sci., ser. 5°, tome 18, p. 256-268. 

Hagenow, Karl Friedrich, 1840, Monographic der Rugenschen Kriedeversteinerungen: Neues Jahrb., p. 631-672. 

Hagstrom, 0., 1906, Holstia splendens n. g. et n. sp.: Geol. Fb'ren. Stockholm Forh.,

band 28, no. 1, p. 90-93, pi. 3. 

Hall, James, 1843, Geology of New York, Part 4: 683 p., 19 pis., Albany.

 1847, Palaeontology of New York, v. 1: 338 p., 33 pis., Albany.

 1852, Palaeontology of New York, v. 2: 362 p., 83 pis., Albany.

 1863, Contributions to palaeontology; principally from investigations 

made during the years 1861 and 1862: N. Y. State Cabinet Nat. History, 

Ann. Rept. 16, p. 19-226, pis. 1-11.

 1865, Figures and descriptions of Canadian organic remains Decade II, 

Graptolites of the Quebec group: Geol. Survey Canada, p. 1-151, pis. A, B, 

1-21, Montreal.

 1884, Cryptozoon: N. Y. State Mus. Nat. History Ann. Rept. 36, opposite pi. 6.

1886, Note on some obscure organisms in the roofing slates of Washington County, N. Y.: N. Y. State Mus. Nat. History Ann. Rept. 39, p. 160, pi. 11. 

Halle, Thore G., 1908, Zur Kenntnis mesozoischen Equisetales Schwedens: K. 

Svenska vetensk. Akad. Handl., band 43, no. 1, p. 1-40, pis. 1-9.

 1910, On the Swedish species of Sagcnopteris Presl and on Hydropterangiiim nov. gen.: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 45, p. 1-15, pis. 1-3.

 1911a, On the fructification of Jurassic fern leaves of the Cladophlebis 

denticulata type: Arkiv Botanik, band 10, no. 15, p. 1-10, pis. 1,2.

 ' 1911b, ClougMonia, a problematic fossil plant from the Yorkshire Oolite: 

Arkiv Botanik, band 10, no. 14, p. 1-6, pis. 1,2.

 1913, The Mesozoic flora of Graham Land: Schwedisch Sudpolar Exped. 

Nordenskjold Wiss. Ergebnesse 1901-03, band 3, no. 14, p. 1-123, Stockholm.

 1916a, Lower Devonian plants from Roragen in Norway: K. Svenska 

vetensk. akad. Handl., band 57, p. 1-46, pis. 1-4.
42 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Halle, Thore G., 1916b, A fossil sporogonium from the Lower Devonian of Ro'ragen 

in Norway: Bot. Notiser, p. 79-81.

 1925, Tingia, a new genus of fossil plants from the Permian of China: 

Geol. Survey China Bull. 7, p. 1-12, pis. 1, 2.

 1927, Palaezoic plants from central Shansi: Geol. Survey China, 

Palaeontologia Sinica, ser. A, v. 2, fasc. 1, p. 1-316, pis. 1-64.

 1933, The structure of certain fossil spore-bearing organs believed to 

belong to pteridosperms: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 12, p. 

1-103, pis. 1-15.

 1936, Notes on the Devonian genus Sporogonites: Svenska bot. Tidskr.,

band 30, p. 613-623, pis. 3, 4. 

Hallier, Ernst, 1865, Untersuchung fossiler Zellenpflanzen: Bot. Zeitung, Band

23, p. 189-191, pi. 9B. 

Hancock, A., and Atthey, T., 1869, On some curious fossil fungi from the blacfc

shale of the Northumberland coal field: Annals and Mag. Nat. History 4th

ser., v. 4, p. 221-228, pis. 9,10.

Harkness, Robert, 1855, On the anthracitic schists and the fucoidal remains occurring in the Lower Silurian rocks of the south of Scotland: Geol. Soc.

London Quart. Jour., v. 11, p. 468-476. 

Harris, Thomas Maxwell, 1926, The Rhaetic flora of Scoresby Sound: Meddelelser

om Gronland, Bind 68, p. 45-147, pis. 1-13.

 1929, Schizopodium davidi gen. et sp. nov. a new type of stem from the 

Devonian rocks of Australia: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. B217, 

p. 395-410, pis. 91-93.

 1931a, Rhaetic floras: Biol. Rev., v. 6, p. 133-162.

 1931b, The fossil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland, Part 1, Cryptograms (exclusive of Lycopodiales) : Meddelelser om Gronland, Bind 85, 

Nr. 2, p. 1-102, pis. 1-18.

 1932a, The fossil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland, Part 2, Description of seed plants incertae sedis, together with a discussion of certain 

cycadophyte cuticles: Meddelelser om Gronland, Bind 85, Nr. 3, p. 1-112, 

pis. 1-9.

 1932b, The fOSSil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland, Part 3, Caytoniales and Bennettitales: Meddelelser om Gronland, Bind 85, Nr. 5, 

p. 1-133, pis. 1-19.

 1935, The fossil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland, Part 4, Ginkgoales, coniferales, lycopodiales and Isolated fructifications: Meddelelser om

Gronland, Bind 112. Nr. 1, p. 1-176, pis. 1-29.

 1937, The fossil flora of Scoresby Sound, east Greenland, Part 5, Stratigraphic relations of the plant beds: Meaaeieiser om Gronland, Bind 112.

Nr. 2, p. 1-114,

 1838, The British Rhaetic flora: British Mug. Nat. History, P. 1-84, 

pis. 1-5.

 1939, British Purbeck Charophyta: British Mus. Nat. History, p. 1-83, pis. 

1-17, London.

 1941, Cones of extinct Cycadales from the Jurassic rocks of Yorkshire:

Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. B231, p. 75-98, pis. 5, 6.

 i942a, Notes on the Jurassic flora of Yorkshire: Annals and Mag, Nat,

HlStOry, Hth ser, v. O, p. 56S-58T.

i942b, Wonnacottia, a new Bennettitalean microsporopnyii; Aimais Botany, new ser., Y. 6, p. 577-592. 

Harris, W. H., 1884, Fossil plants in the Silurian formation near Cardiff: Sci. 

Gossip, v. 20, p. 28-30, London.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 43

Hartig, Theador, 1848a, Beitrage zur Geschichte der Pflanzen und zur Kenntniss 

der norddeutschen Braukohlen-Flora: Bot. Zeitung, Band 6, p. 166-172.

 1848b, Beitrage zur Geschichte der Pflanzen und zur Kenntniss der norddeutschen Braunkohlen-Flora: Bot. Zeitung, Band 6. p. 137-146.

1848c, Beitrage zur Geschichte der Pflanzen und zur Kenntniss der norddeutschen Braunkohlen-Flora: Bot. Zeitung, Band 6, p. 185-190. 

Hartung, Wolfgang, 1940, Pflanzenverte aus der Kohlenfuhrenden oberkreide im

Zentral-Balkan: Bulgarian Geol. Soc. Rev., 1939, v. 11, p. 95-120, pis 1-11. 

Hartung, Wolfgang, and Gothan, W., 1939, Tiber eine als Callipteridium gothanl

Krestew beschriebene Blattform aus der Oberen Kreide Bulgariens: Preuss.

geol. Landensanst. Jahrb. 1938, p. 513-525, Berlin. 

Haughton, Samuel, 1859, Plates for 1860 article (see Haughton, Samuel, 1860):

Nat. History Rev., v. 6, pis. 38-41, London.

 1860, On Cyclostigma, a new genus of fossil plants from the Old Red

Sandstone of Kiltorcan, County Kilkenny; and on the general law of phyllotaxis: Nat. History Rev., v. 7, p. 209-222, London. 

Heard, Albert, 1927, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing structure, from

Brecon (South Wales) : Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 83, p. 195-206,

pis. 13-15. 

Heard, Albert, and Jones, John F., 1931a, A new plant (Thallomia) showing

structure from the Downtonian rocks of Llandovery, Carmarthenshire: Geol.

Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 87, p. 551-562, pis. 43-46.

 1931b, Eohepatica dyfriensis, a liverwort-like plant from the Lower 

Downtonian of the Llandovery district; British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Bristol, 

Rept. 1930, p. 330-331.

Hector, James, 1878, Report of geological explorations during 1877-78: New 

Zealand Geol. Survey, 1878, p. viii.

 1880, Fossil plants: Official Cat. New Zealand Court, Internat. Exhibit, 

Sydney, 1879, p. 47-50.

 1886, Fossil plants: Detailed cat. and guide, Geol. Exhibits, New Zealand

Court, Indian and Colonial Exhibition, London, p. 31-32,60-61. 

Heer, Oswald, 1853, Beschreibung der angefiihrten Pflanzen und Insekten in 

Escher: Schweizer. Gesell. Naturw., Neue Denkschr., Band 13, p. 115-135, 

pis. 6-8, Zurich.

 1855, Flora Tertiaria Helvetiae: Band 1, 117 p., pis. 1-50, Winterthur.

 1856, Flora Tertiaria Helvetiae: Band 2,110 p., pis. 51-100, Winterthur.

 1859, Flora Tertiaria Helvetiae: Band 3, 377 p., pis. 101-157, Winterthur.

 1861, Recherches sur le climat et la ve'ge'tation du pays tertiaire: 220 p., 

2 pis., Winterthur.

 1864-65, Die Urwelt der Schweiz, 1st ed: Teil 1, p. 1-496, pis. 1-10; 

Teil 2, p. 497-622, pi. 11, Zurich.

 1866, liber den versteinerten Wald von Atanekerdluk in Nordgrb'nland: 

Naturf. Gesell. Ziirich, Vierteljahrschr., Band 11, p. 259-280.

 1868, Die fossile Flora der Polartfinder in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 1, 

p. 1-192, pis. 1-50, Zurich.

 1869a, Contributions to the fossil flora of North Greenland, being a description of the plants collected by Mr. Edward Whymper during the summer of 

1867, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 2, Heft 4: Royal Soc. London Philos. 

Trans., v. 159, p. 445-488, pis. 39-56.

 1869b, Flora fossilis Alaskana, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 2, no. 2: 

K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 8, no. 4, p. 1-41, pis. 1-10.

 1869c, Beitrage zur Kreide-Flora, I, Flora von Moletein in MShren: Soc.

Helv6tique sci. nat. Nouv. M6m., tome 23, no. 2, p. 1-24, pis. 1-9.
44 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Heer, Oswald, 1870, Die miocene Flora und Fauna Spitzbergens, in Flora Fossilis 

Arctica, Band 2, Heft 3: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 8,, no. 

7, p. 1-98, pis. 1-16.

 1871a, Fossile Flora der Baren-Insel, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 2, 

Heft 1: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 9, no. 5, p. 1-51, pis. 1-15.

 1871b, Beitrage zur Kreide-Flora, II, Kreide-Flora von Quedlinburg: Soc. 

Helveiique Sci. nat. Nouv. Mdm., tome 24, no. 2, p. 9-10, pi. 1.

 1874a, Die Kreide-Flora der arctisehen Zone, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, 

Band 3, Heft 2: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 12, no. 6, pi. 1-140, 

pis. 1-38.

 1874b, Dbersicht der miocenen Flora der arctisehen Zone: 24 p., Zurich.

 1874c, Beitrage zur Steinkohlen-Flora der arctisehen Zone, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 3, Heft 1: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 12, 

p. 1-11, pis. 1-6.

 1874d, Nachtrage zur miocene Flora Gronlands, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, 

Band 3, Heft 3: K. Svenska vetenska. akad. Handl., band 13, p. 1-29, pis. 1-5.

 1874e, Dbersicht der miocenen Flora der arctisehen Zone, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 3, Heft 4: p. 1-24, Zurich.

 1876a, Flora Fossile Helvetiae, Teil I, Die Pflanzen der Steinkohlen Periode, p. 1-60, pis. 1-22, Zurich.

 1876b, Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Spitzbergens, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, 

Band 4, Heft 1: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 14, p. 1-141, pis. 

1-32.

 1876c, Beitrage zur Jura-Flora Ostsibiriens und des Amurlandes, in Flora 

Fossilis Arctica, Band 4, Heft 2: Acad. imp. sci. St.-P6tersbourg M6m., 

v. 22, p. 1-122, pis. 1-31.

 1876d, The primaeval world of Switzerland, v. 1. [English translation by 

W. S. Dallas, p. 1-393, pis. 1-10.]

 1877a, Flora Fossile Helvetiae, Teile II-V, p. 101-182, pis. 23-70, Zurich.

 1877b, tiber die Pflanzen-Versteinerungen von Ando in Norwegen, in Flora 

Fossilis Arctica, Band 4, Heft 3, p. 1-15, pis. 1, 2.

 1878a, Die miocene Flora des Grinnell-Landes, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, 

Band 5, Heft 1, p. 1-38, pis. 1-9, Zurich.

 187Sb, Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Sibiriens und des Amurlandes in Flora 

Fossilis Arctica: Acad. imp. sci. St.-Pe"tersbourg Me"m., tome 25, p. 1-58,

pis. 1-15.

 1878c, Miocene Flora des Insel Saehalin in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band

5, Heft s: Acad. imp. sci. gt.-Petersbourg Me"m., V. 25, p. 1-61, plS. 1-15.

 1878d, Beitrage zur miocenen Flora von Sachalin in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 5, Heft 4: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 15, no. 4, p.

1-11, pis. 1-4.

 1878e, tiber Fossile Pflanzen von Novaja Selmja in Flora Fossilis Arctica,

Band 5, Heft 5: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 15, no. 3, p. 1-6,

 iSSOa, Nachtrage zur Jura-Flora Sibiriens, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band

6, Teil 1, Heft 1: Acad. imp. sci. St.-P6tersbourg M6m., v. 27, p. 1-34, pis. 1-9.

 18SOb, Nachtrage fossilen Flora Gronlands, in Flora Fossilis Arctica, 

Band e, Teil i, Heft 2: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band IS, p. 1-17,

pis. 1-6.

 ISSOc, Beitrage zur miocenen Flora von Nord-Canada in Flora FoSSillS 

Arctica, Band 6, Teil 1, Heft 3, p. 1-17, pis. 1-3, Zurich.

 1881, Contributions a la flore fossile du Portugal: 51 p., 28 pis., Zurich.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 45

Heer, Oswald, 1882, Die Flora der Komeschichten, and Die Flora der Ataneschichten: Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 6, Teil 2, p. 1-112, pis. 1-47, Zurich.

 1883, Die fossile Flora der Polarlander: Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 7, p.

1-275, pis. 48-110, Zurich. 

Heinhold, Max, 1906, Uber die Entstehung des Pyropissites: Preuss. geol. Landesanst Jahrb., Band 27, p. 114-158. 

Herlin, Rafael, 1896, Palaontologisk-vaxtgeografiska studier i norra Satakunta: Vet. Meddel. Geog. Foren. Finland, Teos 3, p. 177-219, pis. 8, 9,

Helsingfors. 

Herzer, Herman, 1893a, A new fungus from the Coal Measures [Tuscarawas

County, Ohio]: Am. Geologist, v. 11, p. 365-366, pi. 9.

 1893b, A new fungus from the Coal Measures: Am. Geologist, v. 12, p. 

289-290, pi. 13.

 lS93c, A new tree from the Carboniferous rocks of Monroe County, Ohio: 

Am. Geologist, v. 11, p. 285-286, pi. 6. .

 1901, Six new species, including two new genera, of fossil plants: Ohio 

State Acad. Sci., 9th Ann. Kept., p. 22-26, pis. 1-3.

 1902, New fossil plants from the Carboniferous and Devonian: Ohio

State Acad. Sci., 10th Ann. Kept., p. 40-45, pis. 1-3.

Heydrich, F., 1900a, Eine systematische Skizze fossiler Melobesieae: Deutsche 

hot. Gesell. Ber., Band 18, p. 79-83.

 1900b, Eine neue fossile Alge aiis Rukin: Geol. Soc. Tokyo Jour., v. 7,

no. 80, p. 1-2. 

Hick, Thomas, 1892a, On a new fossil plant from the Lower Coal-Measures:

Linnean Soc. London Jour., Botany, v. 29, p. 86-102, pis. 16, 17.

 1892b, Supplementary note on a new fossil plant: Linnean Soc. London

Jour., v. 29, p. 216. 

Hick, Thomas, and Cash, William, 1881, A contribution to the flora of the

Lower Coal Measures of the Parish of Halifax, Part III: Yorkshire Geol.

Polytech. Soc. Proc., v. 7, p. 400-405, pi. 21. 

Hicks, Henry, 1882, Additional notes on the land plants from the Pen-y-glog

Slate quarry near Corwen, North Wales: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour.,

v. 3 8, p. 97-102, pi. 3. 

Hildreth, Samuel Prescott, 1836, Miscellaneous observations made during a

tour in May, 1835, to the falls of the Cuyahoga, near Lake Erie: Am. Jour.

Sci., v. 31, p. 1-84. 

Hirmer, Max, 1927, Handbuch der palaobotanik, Band 1: p. 708, Berlin.

 1933a, Zur Kenntnis der strukturbietenden Pflanzenreste des jiingeren 

Palaozoikums: Palaeontographica, Band 78, Abt. B, p. 57-113.

 1933b, Zur Kenntnis der strukturbietenden Pflanzenreste des jiingeren

Palaozoikums: Palaeontographica, Band 77, p. 121-140, pis. 17-22.

 Hirmer, Max, and Hoerhammer, Ludwig, 1936, Morphologic, Systematik, und 

geographische Verbreitung der Fossilen und Rezenten Matoniaceae: 

Palaeontographica, Band 81, Abt. B, p. 1-70, pis. 1-10.

Hisinger, Wilhelm, 1823, Arteckningar i physik och geognosi under resor uH 

Sverige och Norrige: Band 3, p. 1-103, pi. 3, Upsala.

 1837, Lethaea svecica seu Petrificata sveciae, iconibus et characteribus

illustrata: 124 p., pis. A-C, 1-39, Stockholm. 

Hoeg, Ove Arbo, 1927, Dimorphosiphon rectangulare, preliminary note: Norske

vidensk.-akad. Oslo Avh., hefte 4, p. 1-15, pis. 1-3.

 1931, A psilophyte in South Africa: K. Norske vidensk. selsk. Fb'rh., 

bind 3, hefte 1, p. 92-94. 

296347 55 4
46 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Hoeg, Ove Arbo, 1933, Ordovician algae from the Trondheim area: Norske 

vidensk.-akad., Oslo, Mat-nature. Kl. Skr., bind 1, p. 63-96.

 1935, Further contributions to the Middle Devonian flora of western 

Norway: Norske geol. Tidsskr., bind 15, p. 1-17, pis. 1-4.

 1938, Callisphenus graciis, n. gen., n. sp., a fossil alga from the Wenlock 

of the Oslo region: Norske geol. Tidsskr., bind 17, p. 43-45, pis. 1, 2, Oslo. 

1942, The Downtonian and Devonian flora of Spitzbergen: Svalbard

Ishava-Unders Skr., no. 83, 228 p., 62 pis. 

Hofmann, Elsie, 1932, Epidermisreste und Blattabderiicke aus den Braunkohlenlagern des Geiseltales: Nova Acta Leopoldina, Band 1, p. 59-74,

pis. 1-14. 

Hofmann, Hermann, 1883, tjber die fossilen Holzer aus dem mecklenburgischen

Diluvium: Freunde Naturg. Mecklenburg Arch. Verh, Band 36, p. 65-107.

 1884a, Untersuchungen iiber fossile Holzer: Zeitschr. Naturw., Band 57, 

p.156-195.

 1884b, Untersuchungen iiber f ossile Holzer: Inaugural Dissert. Univ.

Leipzig, 195 p.

Holden, Euth, 1913, Contributions to the anatomy of Mesozoic conifers, No. 1, 

Jurassic coniferous woods from Yorkshire: Annals Botany, v. 27, p. 534-545, 

pis. 39,40.

 1915, On the cuticles of some Indian conifers: Bot. Gazette, v. 60, p. 

215-227, pi. 11.

 1916, A fossil wood from Burma: Geol. Survey India Rec., v. 47, p 267-272,

pi. 29.

Hollick, Arthur, 1893a, Preliminary contribution to our knowledge of the Cretaceous formation of Long Island and eastward: New York Acad. Sci. Trans., 

V. 12, p. 222-237.

 1893b, A new fossil palm from the Cretaceous formation at Glen Cove, 

Long Island LSerenopsis Jcempiil: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 20, p. 168-169, 

pi. 149.

 1907, Description of a new Tertiary fossil flower from Florissant, Colo.: 

Torreya, v. 7, pp. 182-184, figs. 1, 2.

 1909, A new genus of fossil Fagaceae from Colorado: Torreya, v. 9, p. 1-3.

 1910, A new fossil Polypore [Pseudopolyporous cartonicus, Carboniferous, 

W. Va.]: Mycologia, v. 2, p. 93-94, figs. 1, 2.

 1912, Additions to the paleobotany of the Cretaceous formation of Long 

Island: New York Bot. Garden Bull., v. 8, p. 154-170, pis. 162-170,

____ 1916, A foggil fGID fflODStrOSity [AnomalOflHcUes monstrosus, Fort Union 

formation, Dawson County, Mont.] : New York Bot. Garden Meffl., V. 6, P.

473-474, pi. 31.

 1928, scientific survey of Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands: New York

Y. 7, p- 177-238, pis. 51-88. 

1931, Records of Triassic fossils on Statgn Island, N, I., With descriptions

of specimens : Staten Island Inst. Arts Sci. Proc., V. 6, p. 5-22, pis. 1-9. Hollick, Arthur, and Jeffrey, E. c., 1906, Affinities of certain cretaceous Piant

remains commonly referred to the genera D0WW0m RDC! BmhyphyUUm I

Am. Naturalist, V. 40, p, 189-210, pis. i-s.

 loos, stuaies o£ cretaceous coniferous remains from KreiSCherville, N, 1. 1 

Yorlf Bot, Garden Mem., v. 3, p. I-TS, Pis. iHollick, Arthur, and Martin, G. C. 1930, The

U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 159, p. 1-116, pis. i-se.

Hooker, Joseph, 1852, On the sphaeroidal bodies resembling seeds, from the Ludlow bone beds : Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 9, p. 12.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 47

Hb'rhammer, Ludwig, 1933, tJber die Coniferen Gattungen Cheirolepis Schimper

und Hirmeriella nov. gen. aus dem Rhat-Lias von Franken: Bibliotheca

Botanica, Band 27, Heft 107, p. 1-33, pis. 1-7. 

Horich, 0., 1915, Phialophloios qua<Lra,tus, eine neue Lepidophytengattung:

Preuss. Geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., Band 35, p. 425-430, 1 pi. 

Hosius A., and von der Marck, W., 1880, Die Flora der westfalischen Kreideformation: Palaeontographica, Band 26, p. 125-236, pis. 24-44. 

Hoskins, J. Hobart, 1923, A Palaeozoic angiosperm from an American coal ball:

Bot. Gazette, v. 75, p. 390-399, pi. 17. 

Hoskins, J. Hobart, and Cross, Aureal T., 1943, Monograph of the Paleozoic cone

genus Bowmanites (Sphenophyllales) : Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 30, p.

113-163, figs. 1-40. 

Houlbert, Constant, 1910, Les Bois des Faluns de Touraine: Feuille jeunes

naturalistes, tome 40, p. 70-76, pis. 3-8. 

Hovelacque, Maurice, 1890, Sur la nature vegetale de I'Aachenoswrus multidens

G. Smets: Soc. Beige geologic Bull., tome 4, p. 59-72, pi. 3. 

Howe, Marshall A., 1932a, Chlorotylites, a fossil green alga from Alabama:

Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 59, p. 219-220, pi. 15.

 1932b, The geologic importance of the lime-secreting algae, with a description of a new travertine-forming organism: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 

170, p. 57-64, pis. 19-23.

Howe, Marshall A., and Hollick, Arthur, 1922, A new American fossil hepatic 

[Jungermanniopsis from Florissant, Colo.]: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 49, 

p. 207-209.

Howse, Richard, 1890, Contributions toward a catalogue of the flora of the Carboniferous system of Northumberland and Durham, Part 1, Fossil plants 

from the Button Collection: Nat. History Soc. Northumberland, Durham, 

and Newcastle Trans., v. 10, p. 19-151.

Ibrahim, Achmen, 1932, Beschreibung von Spofenformen aus Floz Agir-see, p. 

447-449 in Potonie, Robert, Sporenformen aus den FISzen Agir und Bismarck 

des Ruhregebietes.

 1933, Sporenformen des Aegirhorizonts des Ruhr-Reviers: Dissert., 

Technischen Hochschule, Berlin, 48 p., 8 pis., Wiirzburg.

Indian Palaeobotany, Paleobotanical reports edited by Birbal Sahni, and R. V. 

Sitholey: I, 1940, Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 18, p. 201-208; II, 1941, ibid., 

v. 20, p. 1-9; III, 1942, ibid., v. 21, p. 217-224; IV, 1943, ibid., v. 22, p. 171- 

182; V, 1944, Nat. Acad. Sci., India, Proc., v. 14, p. 67-91; VI, 1948, Indian 

Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 26, p. 241-273; VII, 1950, ibid., v. 29, p. 1-46.

Ishijlma, Wataru, 1943, Kitaliami&nia,, a new type of Cretaceous alga from 

Japan: Nat. History Soc. Taiwan (Formosa) Trans., v. 33, p. 639-642.

Jaeger, Georg Friedrich, 1827, Tiber die Pflanzenversteinerungen welche in dem 

Bausandstein von Stuttgart vorkommen: 46 p., 8 pis., Stuttgart.

James, Joseph F., 1885, The fucoids of the Cincinnati group: Cincinnati Soc. 

Nat. History Jour., v. 7, no. 4, p. 151-166, pis. 8,9.

James, U. P., 1879, Descriptions of newly discovered species of fossils and 

remarks on others, from the lower and upper Silurian rocks of Ohio: Palaeontologist, no. 3, p. 17-24, Cincinnati.

Janssen, Raymond E., 1940, Some fossil plant types of Illinois: 111. State Mus. 

Sci. Papers, v. 1, p. 1-124, pis. 1-28.

Jaworski, Erich, 1926, La Fauna del Lias y Digger de la Cordillera Argentina 

* * * Acad. Nac. Cienc. CCrdoba Actas, tomo 9, p. 139-313.
48 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Jeffrey, Edward C., 1907, AroAicariopitys, a new genus of araucarians: Bot. 

Gazette, v. 44, p. 435-444, pis. 28-30.

 1908, On the structure of the leaf in Cretaceous pines: Annals Botany, 

v. 22, p. 208-220, pis. 13,14.

 1910, A new araucarian genus from the Triassic: Boston Soc. Nat. History

Proc., v. 34, p. 325-332, pis. 31, 32. 

Jessen, Knud, and Milthers, V., 1928, Stratigraphical and paleontological studies

of interglacial fresh water deposits: Danmarks geol. TJnders0gelse, ser. 2,

no. 48, p. 1-379, pis. 1-40. 

Johansson, Nils, 1922, Pterygopteris, eine neue Farngattung aus dem Rat

Schonens: Arkiv Botanik, band 17, no. 16, p. 1-6, pi. 1. 

Johnson, J. Harlan, 1937, Algae and algal limestone from the Oligocene of South

Park, Colo.: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 48, p. 1227-1236, pi. 1.

 1940, Lime-secreting algae and algal limestones from the Pennsylvanian of 

central Colorado: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 51, p. 571-596, pis. 1-10.

 1942, Permian lime-secreting algae from the Guadalupe Mountains, N. 

Mex.; Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 53, p. 195-226, pis. 1-7.

 1943, Geologic importance of calcareous algae, with annotated bibliography : Colo. School Mines Quart., v. 38, no. 1, p. 1-102.

 1946, Lime-secreting algae from the Pennsylvanian and Permian of

Kansas: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 57, p. 1087-1120, pis. 1-10. 

Johnson, Thomas, 1912, Forlesia cancellata gen. et sp. nov.: Royal Soc. Dublin 

Sci. Proc., v. 13, new ser., no. 13, p. 177-183, pis. 13,14.

 1917, Spermolithus devonicus, gen. et sp. nov., and other Pteridosperms 

from the Upper Devonian beds at Kiltorcan, County Kilkenny: Royal Soc. 

Dublin Sci. Proc., v. 15, p. 245-254, pis. 11-14.

 1937, Notes on the Tertiary flora of Scotland: Edinburgh Bot. Soc. Proc.,

v. 32, pt. 2, p. 291-340, pis. 10-22. 

Johnston, George, 1853, The botany of the Eastern Borders, with the popular

names and uses of the plants, and of the customs and beliefs which have

been associated with them in Tate, George, Fossil flora of the Mountain

Limestone, v. 1, p. 1-289, pi. 13, London. 

Johnston, Robert M., 1888, Systematic account of the geology of Tasmania: 408 p.,

57 pis., Hobart, Tasmania.

 1894, Further contributions to the fossil flora of Tasmania; Royal Soc,

Tasmania Papers Proc., 1893, p. 170-178, pis. 1, 2.

 1896, Further contributions to the history of the fossil flora of Tasmania, 

Part II: Royal Soc. Tasmania Papers Proc., 1894-95, p. 57-63, figs. 1-17.

jones, o. A., and Jersey, N. 1,1947, The flora of the Ipswich coal measuresMorphology and floral succession: Univ. Queensland Papers, Dept. Geol., v. 3, 

new ser., nos. 3-4, 88 p., 10 pis.

Jongmans, W. J., 1927a, Beschrijving der boring Gulpen: Geol. Bur. Nederlandsche Mijngebied Heerlen Jaarv., p. 54-69.

 1927b, Een eigenaardige plantenbank boven Laag B der Mijn Emma: 

Geol. Bur. Nederlandsche Mijngebied Heerlen Jaarv., p. 4Z-49.

 1930, On the fructification of Splienopteris noening~hausi and its relations 

with Lyginodendron oUhamium and CrOSSOtfaCd WUttUfM'. G60l, Bill,

Nederlandsche Mijngebeid Heerlen Jaarv., p. 77-81.

 1937, The flora of the Upper Carboniferous of Djambi (Sumatra, Netherlands, Indies) and its possible bearing on the paleogeography of the Carboniferous: Cong. Av. fitlldes StratigrapMe et GSologie Carbonifere, 2°, 

Comptes Rendus, tome 1, p. 344-362, Heerlen.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 49

Jongmans, W. J., and Gothan, Walther, 1925, Beitriige zur Kenntnis der Flora 

des oberkarbons von Sumatra: Geol.-mijnb. genoot. Nederland en Kolonie'n 

Verb. Geol. ser., boekdeel 8, p. 279-303, pis. 1-5.

 1935, Die palaobotanischen Ergebnisse der Djambi-expedition 1925: Jaarb.

mijnwezen Nederlish-Indie 1930, p. 72-201, pis. 1-58. 

Jurasky, Karl A., 1928, Ein neuer fund von Sciadopitys in der Braunkohle

(Sciadopityoxylon wettsteini n. sp.) : Senckenbergiana, Band 10, Heft 6,

p. 255-264.

Kaiser, P. E. E., 1880a, Ficoxylon bohemicum, ein ueues fosailes Laubholz: 

Zeitscbr. gesaint. Naturw., Band 5, p. 309-317.

 1880b, Neue fossile Laubhb'lzer: Bot. Centralbl., Bande 1-2, Heft 16, p.

511-512. 

Karpinskiy, Aleksandr Petrovicb, 1906, Die Trocbilisken: Russia, ComitS geol.

Me"m., nouv. ser., livr. 27, p. 1-159, pis. 1-3, St. Petersburg. 

Kawasaki, Shigetaro, 1927-34, Tbe flora of the Heian system: Geol. Survey Korea

Bull., v. 6, pt. 1, p. 1-30, pis. 1-14,1927; pt. 2, pis. 16-99, 1931, p. 47-311, pis.

105-110,1934; pt. 3, p. 31-44, pis. 100-104,1932. 

Keeping, Walter, 1881, The geology of central Wales: Geol. Soc. London Quart.

Jour., v. 37, p. 141-170.

 1882, On some remains of plants, Foraminifera and Annelida in the

Silurian rocks of central Wales: Geol. Mag., decade 2, v. 9, p. 485-491, pi.

10, London. 

Keferstein, Christian, 1834, Die Naturgeschlchte des Erdkorpers in ihren ersten

Grundzugen, Theil 2, Die Geologie und Paleontologie: 896 p., Leipzig. 

Kellaway, G. A., 1937, Further recent exposures in the Rhaetic and Liassic rocks

of the Bristol area: Bristol Naturalists' Soc. Proc., v. 8, no. 2, p. 223-227. 

Keller, Robert, 1895, Beitriige zur Tertiarflora des Kantons St. Gallen: St. Gallenischen naturwiss. Gesell., 1894, p. 305-330.

Kern, Ellen M., and Andrews, Henry N., Jr., 1946, Contributions to our knowledge of American Carboniferous floras, IX, Some petrified seeds from Iowa:

Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, v. 33, p. 291-304, pis. 18,19. 

Kerner, Fritz, 1916, Alt und ungtertiare Pflanzenreste aus dem obersten Cetinatale: K.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Verb., p. 180-191, Vienna. 

Kershaw, E. M., 1910, A fossil solenostelic fern: Annals Botany, v. 24, p. 683-691,

pi. 58. 

Khvorova, I. V., 1946, On a new genus of algae from the Middle Carboniferous

deposits of the Moscow basin: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Comptes Rendus, tome

53, no. 8, p. 737-739. 

Kidston, Robert, 1882, On the fructification of Eusphe'nopteris tenella Brongn.,

and Sphenopteris microcarpO' Lesquereux: Annals and Mag. Nat. History,

5th ser., v. 10, p. 7-11, pi. 1.

 r- 1884a, On the fructification of Zeilleria (Sphenopteris) delicatiila Sternb. 

sp. with remarks on Drnatopteris : Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 40, 

p. 590-598, pi. 25.

 1884b, On the fructification of Zeilleria (Sphenopteris)delicatula * * *: 

Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 5th ser., v. 14, p. 294-295.

 1886, Catalogue of the Palaeozoic plants in the Department of Geology 

and Palaeontology, British Museum Natural History: 288 p., London.

 1887a, On the fructification of some ferns from the Carbonifierous formation: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 33, p. 137-156, pis. 8, 9 [1888],

 1887b, On the fossil flora of the Radstock series of the Somerset and 

Bristol Coal Field (Upper Coal Measures) : Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 

33, p. 335-417, pis. 18-28.
50 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Kidston, Robert, 1888, On the fructification of two Coal-Measure ferns: Royal 

Phys. Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 9, p. 510-516, pi. 21.

 1891, On the fructification and internal structure of Carboniferous ferns 

in their relation to those of existing genera, with special reference to British 

Palaeozoic species: Geol. Soc. Glasgow Trans., v. 9, p. 1-56, pis. 1-4.

 1894, On some new species of fossil plants from the Lower Carboniferous 

rocks of Scotland: Royal Phys. Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 12, p. 258-268, 

pis. 4-6.

 1897, On Cryptoxylon forfarense, a new species of fossil plant from the 

Old Red Sandstone: Royal Phys. Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 13, p. 360-363, 

pis. 8, 9.

 1901, Carboniferous lycopods and sphenophylls: Nat. History Soc. Glasgow Trans., v. 6, new ser., p. 25-140.

 1903a, The fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Canonbie, Dumfrieshire, and of parts of Cumberland and Northumberland: Royal Soc. 

Edinburgh Trans., v. 40, p. 741-833, pis. 1-5.

 1903b, [Fossil plants from the Campletown Coal Field]: Mem. Geol. Survey, Summary Prog. Geol. Survey United Kingdom for 1902, p. 130-137, 

London.

 1906, On the microsporangia of the pteridosperms, with remarks on their 

relationships to existing groups: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 198B, 

p. 413^45, pis. 25-28.

 1911, Les v6g6taux houillers recueillis dans le Hainaut Beige: Mus. 

royal histoire nat. Belgique Me"m., tome 4, p. 1-282, pis. 1-24.

 1923a, Fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain: Great 

Britain Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pts. 1-3, p. 1-276, pis. 1-68.

 1923b, Fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain: Great 

Britain Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pt. 4, p. 277-375.

 1924, Fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain: Great 

Britain Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pt. 5, p. 379-522, pis. 92-122.

 1925, Fossil plants of the Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain: Great

Britain Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pt. 6, p. 525-681, pis. 123-153. 

Kidston, Robert, and Gwynne-Vaughan, D. T., 1907, On the fossil Osmundaceae, 

Part I: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 45, p. 759-780, pis. 1^6.

 1908, On the fossil Osmundaceae, Part II: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., 

v. 46, p. 213-232, pis. 1-4.

 1909, On the fossil Osmundaceae, Part III: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., 

v. 46, p. 651-667, pis. 1-8.

 1910, On the fossil Osmundaceae, Part IV: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., 

V. 47, p. 455-477, pis. TU4.

 1912, On the Carboniferous flora of Berwickshire, Part I, Btenomyelon

tuedianum. Kidston: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 48, p. 263-271, pis. 1-4.

Kidston, Robert, and Jongmans, W, J,, 1917, A monograph of the Caiawites of

western Europe, in. Jongmans, W. J., Flora of the Carboniferous of the

Netherlands and adjacent regions; Rijpsopsporing van Deifstoffen Meded., 

v. 1, no. 7,207 p., 158 pis., Gravenhage.

Kidston, Robert, and Lang, W. H., 1917, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing 

structure, from the Rhynie chert bed, Aberdeenshire, Part I, Rhynia gwynnevaughani Kidston and Lang: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 51, p. 761 784,

pis. 1-10.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 51

Kidston, Robert, and Lang, W. H., 1920a, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing 

structure, from the Rhynie chert bed, Aberdeenshire, Part II, Additional 

notes on Rhynia gwynneavaughani Kidston and Lang; with descriptions of 

Rhynia major, n. sp., and Hornea lignieri, n. g., n. sp.: Royal Soc. Edinburgh 

Trans., v. 52, p. 603-627, pis. 1-10.

 1920b, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing structure, from the Rhynie 

chert bed, Aberdeenshire, Part III, Asteroxylon mackiei Kidston and Lang: 

Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 52, p. 643-688, pis. 1-17.

 1921, On Old Red Sandstone plants showing structure, from the Rhynie 

chert bed, Aberdeenshire, Part V, The Thallophyta occurring in the Peat-Bed 

* * *: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 52, p. 855-902, pis. 1-10.

 1923a, Notes on fossil plants from the Old Red Sandstone of Scotland, I, 

Hicklingia edwardi K. and L.: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 53, p. 405-407, 

pi. 53.

 1923b, On Palaeopitys milleri M'Nab: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 53, 

p. 409-417, pis. 1, 2.

 1925, Notes on fossil plants from the Old Red Sandstone of Scotland:

Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 53, p. 603-614, pis. 1,2. 

Kinkelin, Friedrich, 1900, Beitrage zur Geologie der Umgegend von Frankfurt

a. M.: Senckenberg, naturf. Gesell., Ber. 1900, p. 121-162. 

Kirchheimer, Franz, 1930a, Limnophycus paradoxus nov. gen., eine problematische

Alge aus der obermiocanen Kieselgur von Homberg a. d. Ohm (Oberhessen) : Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., Band 50, p. 581-591, pi. 35.

 1930b, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Tertiaflora des Vogelsberges und 

der Wetterau: Ver. Erdkunde Notizblatt, Darmstadt, p. 105-123, pi. 13.

 1934a, Neue Ergebnisse und Probleme plaobotanischer Braunkohlenforschungen: Braunkohle, Band 33, p. 769-774.

 1934b, Neue Ergebnisse und Probleme palaobotanischer Braunkohlenforschungen: Braunkohle, Band 33, p. 788-793.

 1935, Weitere Mitteilungen iiber die Friichte und Sainen aus deutschen 

Braunkohlen: Braunkohle, Band 34, p. 289-294.

 1936a, Bau und botanische Zugehorigkeit von Pflanzenresten aus 

deutschen Braunkohlen: Bot Jahrb., Band 67, p. 37-122.

 1936b, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Tertiiarflora: Palaeontographica, Band 

82, Abt. B, p. 73-141, pis. 7-13.

 1936c, Zur Kenntnis der Fruchte rezenter und fossiler Mastixioideen: 

Bot. Centralbl. Beihefte, Band 55, p. 275-300, pis. 5-8.

 1936d, Eine Mooskohle aus dem Salzhauser Braunkohlenlager: Zentralbl. 

Mineralogie, Abt. B, no. 8, p. 337-343.

 1937, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora des Baltischen Bernstein, I: Bot. 

Centralbl. Beihefte, Band 57, p. 441-484.

 1938a, Umbelliflorae, Cornaceae: Fossilium Catalogus, II, Plantae, Pars 

23, p. 1-188.

 1938b, Beitrage zur nftheren Kenntnis der Mastixioideen Flora des 

deutschen Mittel-bis Oberoligozfcns: Bot. Centralbl. Beihefte, Band 58, p. 

303-375, pis. 3-8.

 1938c, Palaobotanische Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Alters deutscher

Braunkohlenschichten, III: Braunkohle, Band 37, p. 341-347. 

Kirchner, Walter C. G., 1898, Contributions to the fossil flora of Florissant, Colo.: 

St. Louis (Mo.) Acad. Scl., Trans., v. 8, p. 161-188, pis. 11-15.
52 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1650

Knoll, F., 1904, "Potamogeton Morloti" Unger, eine Tertiare Loranthaceae: Bot.

Zeitschr., Band 54, p. 64-71, pi. 4. 

Knowlton, Frank Hall, 1894, A new fossil hepatic from the lower Yellowstone in

Montana [Preissites wardii] : Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 21, p. 45&-460, pi. 219.

 1895, Description of a new probematical plant from the Lower Cretaceous 

of Arkansas [Paleohillia arlcansana]: Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 22, p. 387- 

390, figs. 1-3.

 1898, A catalogue of the Cretaceous and Tertiary plants of North America: 

U. S. Geol. Survey Bull. 152, 247 p.

 1911, The correct technical name for the 'Dragon Tree' of the Kentish 

Bag: Geol. Mag., v. 8, p. 467-468, London.

 1916, A review of the fossil plants in the United States National Museum 

from the Florissant Lake beds at Florissant, Colo., with descriptions of new 

species, and list of type specimens: U. S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 51, p. 241-297, 

pis. 12-27.

 1917, Geology and paleontology of the Raton Mesa and other regions in 

Colorado and New Mexico: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 101, p. 223-349, 

pis. 30-113 [1918].

 1918, A fossil flora from the Frontier formation of southwestern Wyoming: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 108-F, p. 73-108, pis. 28-39.

 1919, A catalogue of the Mesozoic and Cenozoic plants of North America: 

U. S. Geol. Survey Bull. 696, p. 1-815.

 1922a, The Laramie flora of the Denver Basin: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. 

Paper 130, p. 1-175, pis. 1-28.

 1922b, Revision of the flora of the Green River formation, with descriptions of new species: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 131-F, p. 133-176, 

pis. 36-40.

 1926, Flora of the Latah formation of Spokane, Wash., and Coeur 

d'Alene, Idaho: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 140, p. 17-55, pis. 8-31.

 1930, The flora of the Denver and associated formations of Colorado:

U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 155,142 p., 59 pis. 

Koenig, Charles, 1825, Icones fossilium sectiles: 4 p., 19 pis., London. 

Koidzumi, G., 1934, G-igantopteris : Acta Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica, v. 3,

no. 2, p. 112-113, Kyoto. 

 1936, Giffantopteris flora: Acta Phytotaxonomica et Geobotanica, v. 5,

no. 2, p. 130-144. Kyoto. 

Koninck, d.e L. G., 1842, Description des animaux fossiles que se trouvent dang

le terrain carbonifeTe de Belgique: Liege.

-no, Enzo, 1020, On genera Tingia and Tinyiostachya from the Lower Permian and PeiDlO-TriaSSiC beds in northern Korea: Japanese Jour. Geology 

and Geography, v. 6, p. 113-147, pis. 23-27.

1941, On Neurophyllum koreanicum. gen. et sp. nov. from the Lower Permian beds of northern Tyosen (Korea): Kyusyu Imp. Univ., Faculty Sci.

Mem., V. 1, p. 23-41, pis. 1, 2, Japan.

1950, On Shirakia TcawasaTte and SMraMOpteris gen. nov.-. Geoi. goc.

Japan Jour., v. 56, p. 95 97.

, K, B,, 1950, Dasydadaceae le Kembnia T«vy: A.cad. ad. u. R. s. s. 

Comptes Rendus, nouv. ser., tome 73, DO. 2, P. 371-374. [RUSSlaD.] 

Korovin, E. P., 1932, NOVyy tretiClmyy tip semeystva Proteaceae iz Sredney Aziy. 

[Genus novum fossile papaeogenum familiae Proteacearum 6X Asia Media] '.

Jour. botaulQUQ U. R. S. S,, tpme 17, nos. 5-6, P. 506-522.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 53

Kosanke, Robert M., 1950, Pennsylvanian spores of Illinois and their use in correlation : 111. State Geol. Survey Bull. 74,218 p.

Krasser, Fridolin, 1889, "Uber die fossilen Pflanzenreste der Kreideformation in 

Mahren, Zool.-bot. Gesell. Wien Verb., Band 39, p. 31-35.

 1896, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der fossilen Kreideflora von Kunstadt in 

Mahren: Beitr. Paliionatologie Osterr.-Ungarns u. des Orients, Band 10, 

Heft 3, p. 113-152, pis. 11-17.

 1903, Konstantin von Ettingshausen's Studien iiber die fossile Flora von 

Ouricanga in Brasilien: Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., Band 112, p. 852-860.

 1906, Fossile Pflanzen aus Transbaikalien der Mongolei und Mandschurei: 

Akad. Wiss. Wien Denkschr., Band 78, p. 589-634, pis. 1-4.

 1916, Studien iiber die fertile Region der Cycadophyten aus den Lunzer 

Schichten: Mikrosporophylle und Mannliche Zapfen [abs.] : K. Akad. Wiss. 

Anz., Band 53, p. 335-337.

 1918, Studien iiber die fertile Region der Cycadophyten aus den Lunzer 

Schichten. Mikrosporophylle und Mannliche Zapfen: Akad. Wiss. Wien 

Denkschr., Band 94, p. 489-554, pis. 1-4.

 1920, Die Doggerflora von Sardinien: Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., 

Band 129, p. 3-28.

 1921a, Zur Kenntnis einiger fossiler Floren des unteren Lias der Sukzessionstaaten von Osterreich-Ungarn: Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., Band 

130, p. 345-373.

 1921b, "Die von Ing. Karl Mandl [Wien] bei Nikolsk-Ussurijsk entdeckten Jurapflanzen" hat folgenden Inhalt: K. Akad. Wiss. Anz., Band 58,

p. 219-222. 

Krasser, Leo M., 1943, Budingia nov. gen., eine neue Conifere aus dem Zechstein

der Wetterau: Oberhess. Gesell. Natur- u. Heilkunde Giessen, Ber., Neue

Folge naturwiss. Abt, 1940-43, Bande 20-22, p. 15-19,1 pi. 

Kraus, Gregor, 1866, Einige Bemerkungen iiber die verkieselten Starnme des

frilnkischen Keupers: Wurzburg. Naturw. Zeitschr., Band 6, p. 64-69.

 1882, Beitrage zur Kenntniss fossiler Holzer, I, Holzer aus den Schwefelgruben Sicileris; II, Zur Diagnostik des Coniferenholzes: Naturf. Gesell. 

Halle Abh., Band 16, p. 79-109, pi. 1.

Krliusel, Richard, 1919a, Die Pflanzen des schlesischen Tertiiirs: Preuss. geol 

Landesanst. .Tahrb., Band 38, Heft 2, p. 1-338, pis. 1-26.

 1919b, Die fossilen Koniferenhb'lzer: Palaeontographica, Band 62, p. 

185-275.

 1922, Fossile Holzer aus dem Tertiar von Siid-Sumatra: Geol.-mijnb. 

genoot. Nederland en Kolonien Verb.., Band 5, p. 231-287, 7 pis.

 1924, Archaeoxylon Jcrasseri, ein Pflazenreste aus dem bb'hmischen Priikambrian : Lotos, Band 72, p. 31-37, pi. 2.

 1928, Palaobotanische Notizen X, XI: Senckenbergiana, Band 10, p. 

247-254, figs. 1-8.

 1929, Fossile Pflanzen aus dem Tertiar von Siid-Sumatra: Geol.-mijnb. 

genoot. Nederland en Kolonien Verb., Geol. ser., Heft 9, p. 1-44, pis. 1-7.

 1943a, Furcifolium longifolium (Seward) n. comb., eine Ginkgophyte 

aus dem Solnhofener Jura: Senckenbergiana, Band 26, p. 426-433, figs. 1-6.

 1943b, Die Ginkgophyten der Trias von Lunz in Nieder-Osterrich und von 

neue Welt bei Basel: Palaeontographica, Band 87, Abt. B, p. 59-93, pis. 1-15.

 1948, Sturiella langeri nov. gen. nov. sp., eine Bennettitee aus der Trias 

von Lunz (Nieder Osterreich) : Senckenbergiana, Band 29, p. 141-149.

 1949, Die fossilen Koniferen-Holzer: Palaeontographica, Band 89, Abt. 

B, p. 83-203.
54 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Krausel, Richard, and Range, P., 1928, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Karruformation Deutsch-Sudwest-Afrikas: Preuss. geol. Landesanst, Band 20, p. 1-54, 

pis. 1-11.

Krausel, Richard, and Weyland, Hermann, 1923, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der 

Devonflora: Senckenbergiana, Band 5, p. 154-184, pis. 6-9.

 1926, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Devonflora, II: Senckenberg. naturf. 

Gesell. Abh., Band 40, p. 115-155, pis. 3-17, Frankfurt.

 1929, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Devonflora, III: Senckenberg. naturf. 

Gesell. Abh., Band 41, p. 315-360, pis. 1-15, Frankfurt.

 1930, tiber Pflanzenreste aus dem Devon Deutschlands: Senckenbergiana, 

Band 12, p. 217-221.

 1932, Pflanzenreste aus dem Devon; Senckenbergiana, Band 14, p. 185-190.

 1933, Die flora des bohmischen Mitteldevons: Palaeontographica, Band 

78, Abt. B, p. 1-44, pis. 1-7.

 1941, Pflanzenreste aus dem Devon von Nord-Amerika: Palaeontographica, Band 86, Abt. B, p. 1-78, pis. 1-15.

 1949, Gilboaphyton und die Protolepidophytales: Senckenbergiana, Band 

30, p. 129-152, 6 pis.

 1950, Kritische Untersuchungen zur Kutikularanalyse tertiarer Blatter,

I: Palaeontographica, Band 91, Abt. B, Lief. 1-4, p. 1-32, 19 pis. 

Krejci, Jan, 1853, Kounicka skala [Kaunitz rock] : Ziva, v. 1, p. 28, pis. 1, 2.

 1880, Notiz iiber die Reste von Landpflanzen in der bohmischen Silurformation; K. Bohmische Gesell. Wiss., Prag Sitzungsber., 1879, p. 201-204. 

Krestew, Krestoe, 1928, Dber das Carbon des Iskur-Deflles in Bulgarien und

seine Altersstellung: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., Band 49, p. 551-579. 

Kretschetovitsch [Krechetovich], L. M., 1936, Stenogrammites pseudocoslata, a

new fossil red alga from the Jurassic formation of the Gorky district:

Moscow, Univ., Paleont. Laboratoria, Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 1, p.

251-262, pi. 1. 

Kryshtofovich [Krishtofovich], A. N., 1915, Jurassic plants from Tyrmaflutz,

Amur river: Mus. g6ol. Pierre le Grand Travaux, tome 8, p. 79-124, pis. 1-7.

[Russian.]

 1927, Some fossil plants from the Jurassic slate of the north Caucasus: 

Comit6 g£ol, Kussia, Bull,, tome 45, no. 5, p. 597-608, pis. 12, 13, Leningrad.

 1929, The oldest angiosperms in the Cretaceous of Asia and other contributions to the Mesozoic flora of the maritime province, Siberia: Am. 

Jour. Sci., v. 18, p. 519-525.

Kurr, J. Gottlob, 1845, Beitrage zur fossilen Flora der Juraformation Wurtembers; 21 p,, 3 pis,, Stuttgart,

Kurtz, Frederic, 1894, Gontrlbuclones a la palaeophytologia Argentina: Mus.

La Plata Rev., tomo 6, p. 117-139, pis. 1-4.

 1902, Contributions a la palaeophytologia Argentina, III, Sobre la

existencia de una Dakota-Flora en la Patagonia Austro-Occidental: Mus. 

La Plata Rev., tomo 10, p. 45-59.

 1921, Atlas de plantes de la Kepublica Argentina Obra postuma de

acuerdo con los manuscritos del Dr. F. Kurtz: Acad. Nac. Cienc. COrdoba

Actas, tomo 7, p. 129-153, pis. 1-27.

KuSta, Jan, 1892, Prispgvky k seznani nejstarSich zkamen&in deskych a evropsk^-cli v&bee. [Revtraete Kur Kentnisa der ailtesten VersteineriiTigen von

BOflmen und Europa iibernaupt.]: K. Bohmische Gesell. Wiss., Frag, 

Sitzungsber., 1892, p. 418-424.

 1898, Kamenouhelna rasa Anthracochondrns nyranensis I Ziva, V. 8, p. 220.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 55

Kutorga, Stephen, 1838, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der organischen tlberreste des 

Kupfersantsteins am westlichen Abhange des Urals: 38 p., 8 pis., St. 

Petersburg.

Lacoe, R. D., 1884, Catalogue of the Paleozoic fossil plants of North America:

[15] p., Pittston, Pa. 

Lakowitz, Conrad, 1895, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Tertiarflora des Ober-Elsass:

Abh. geol. Specialkarte Elsass-Lothringen, Band 5, Heft 3, p. 179-359, pis.

5-13, Strasburg. 

Lamarck, Jean, 1804, Sur les fossiles des environes de Paris: Mus. natl. histoire

nat. Annales, tome 5, p. 349-357, Paris.

 1807, Explication des planches relatives aux coquilles f ossiles des environs 

de Paris: Mus. natl. historic nat. Annales, tome 9, p. 236, pi. 1.5, Paris.

 1816, Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres: tome 2, p. 1-568,

Paris. 

Lamouroux, J. V. F., 1816, Histoire des polypiers coralligenes flexibles, vulgairement nommes zoophytes: Caen. 

Landgrebe, G., 1842, Uber eine im Basalt-Konglomerat des Kniill-Gebirges aufgefundene Frucht, Dryobalanus basalticus, aus der Famile der Kupuliferen:

Neues Jahrb., p. 813-816. 

Lang, W. H., 1926, Contribution to the study of the Old Red Sandstone flora

of Scotland, III, IV, V: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 54, p. 785-799, pis.

1,2.

 1937, On the plant remains from the Downtonian of England and Wales: 

Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 227, p. 245-290, pis. 8-14.

 1945, Pachytheca and some anomalous early plants: Linnean Soc.,

London Jour., v. 53, p. 535-552, pis. 22-25. 

Lang, W. H., and Cookson, I. C., 1935, On a flora, including vascular land plants,

associated with Monoffraptus, in rocks of Silurian age, from Victoria,

Australia: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 224B, p. 421-449, pis. 29-32. 

Langeron, Maurice, 1899, Contributions a I'eiude de la flore fossile de Sezanne:

Soc. histoire nat. Autun, tome 12, p. 433-455, pis. 2-5.

 1900, Contributions a l'6tude de la flore fossile de Sezanne: Soc. histoire 

nat. Autun, tome 13, p. 333-369, pis. 1-5.

 1902, Note sur une empreinte remarquable provenant des Cinerites du

Cantal: Soc. histoire nat. Autun, tome 15, p. 85-96, pi. 6.

Lapparent, Albert de, 1883, Trait6 de geologie: 1280 p., Paris.

Laurent, Louis, 1899, Flore des calcaires de Celas: Mus. histoire nat. Marseille 

Annales, s6r. 2", tome 1, p. 1-148, pis. 1-14.

 1905, Flore des cinerites pliocenes du Pas-de-la-Mougudo et de SaintVincent La Sabie: Mus. histoire nat. Marseille Annales, s6r. 2e , tome 9, p. 

1-313, pis. 1-20.

Lebesconte, Paul, 1883, Oeuvres posthumes de Marie Rouault: 73 p., 20 pis., 

Paris.

Leckenby, John, 1863, On the sandstones and shales of the oolites of Scarborough, with descriptions of some new species of fossil plants: Geol. Soc. 

London Quart. Jour., v. 20, p. 74-82, pis. 8-11.

Leclercq, Suzanne, 1936, A propos du Sphenophyllum fertile Scott: Soc. g4ol. 

Belgique, Annales, tome 60, p. 170-172.

LeConte, Joseph, 1882, Elements of Geology A textbook for colleges and for the 

general reader, 2 ed.: 633 p., New York.

Lee, G. W., 1912, The British Carboniferous Trepostomata: Great Britain Geol. 

Survey Mem. [Paleontology], I, pt. 3.
56 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Lemoine, Mme. Paul, 1930, In das Danien der Ausseren Klippensone bei Wein,

XI, Palaeontologischer Teil, Algues : Geologie u. Palaeontologie Abb., Neue

Folge, Band 17, Heft 5, p. 534-541. 

Lesley, J. P., 1880, Sur les limites du terrain carbonifere et du terrain permien

en AmSrique, d'aprgg l'6tude de leurs flores: Internat. Geol. Cong., Paris,

1878, Comptes Rendus, p. 130-135. 

Lesquereux, Leo, 1854, New species of fossil plants, from the anthracite and

bituminous coal fields of Pennsylvania : Boston Jour. Nat. History, v. 6,

p. 409-431.

 1860, Botanical and palaeontological report on the Geological State Survey 

of Arkansas : Second report of a geological reconnaissance of the middle 

and southern counties of Arkansas, p. 308-317, pis. 1-5, Philadelphia.

 1861a, On the fossil fruits found in connection with the lignites of Brandon, Vt : Am. Jour. Sci., 2d ser. v. 32, p. 355-362. .

 1861b, On the fossil fruits found in connection with the lignites of Brandon, Vt : Report on the geology of Vermont, v. 2, p. 712-718.

 1868, On some Cretaceous fossil plants from Nebraska : Am. Jour. Sci., 

2d ser., v. 46, p. 91-105.

 1869, On Fucoides in the coal formations : Am. Philos. Soc. Phila. Trans., 

v. 13, p. 313-328, pi. 7.

 1870, Report on the fossil plants of Illinois : 111. Geol. Survey, v. 4, Geology 

and Palaeontology, pt. 2, p. 377-508, pis. 5-31.

 1874, Contributions to the fossil flora of the Western Territories, Part I, 

The Cretaceous flora: U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey Terr. Rept, v. 6, p. 

1-136, pis. 1-30.

 1876a, Paleontology : U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey Terr., 8th Ann. Rept. 

p. 271-366, pis. 1-8.

 1876b, New species of fossil plants from the Cretaceous formation of the 

Dakota group: U. S. Geol. and Geog. Survey Terr. Bull., v. 1, no. 5, p. 

391-400.

 1876C, Species of fossil marine plants from the Carboniferous measures : 

Ind. Geol. Survey, 7th Ann. Rept., p. 134-145, pis. 1, 2.

 1877, Land plants, recently discovered in the Silurian rocks of United 

States : Am. Philos. Soc. Phila. Proc., v. 17, p. 163-175, pi. 4.

 i878a, contributions to the fossil flora of the Western Territories, Part 

II, The Tertiary flora : U. s. Geoi. survey Terr. Rept., v. 7, p. 1-366, pis. 1-65.

 i878b, On the Cordaiteg and their related generic divisions in the Carboniferous formation of the united States : Am. Philos. Soc. pnua. i?roo.. 

v. 17, p. 315-355.

 1878c, Remarks on specimens of Cretaceous and Tertiary plants secured 

by the Survey in 1877, with a list of the species hitherto described : U. S. 

Geol. and Geog. Survey Terr, for 1876, 10th Ann. Rept. p. 481-520.

 1879, Atlas to Coal Flora. ,8eG Lesquereux, Leo, 1880.

1880, Description of the coal flora of the carboniferous formation in

Pennsylvania and throughout the United States : Pa. 2d Geol. Survey 

Progress, P., v. 1, p. 1-354 ; v. 2, p. 355-694, pi. 86 opposite p. 544, pi. 87 Opposite p. 560. Atlas, 1879, pig. i_85.

1883. Contributions to the fossil nora of the Western Territories, Part 

III, The Cretaceous and Tertiary floras : U. S. Geol. Survey Terr. Rept 8, 

p. 1-283, pis. 1-59.

1884. Description of the coal flora of the Carboniferous formation In 

Pennsylvania : Pa. 2d Geol. Survey, Rept. Progress P, v. 3, p. 695-977, pis. 

89-111.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 57

Lesquereux, Leo, 1887, List of recently identified fossil plants belonging to the 

United States National Museum, with descriptions of several new species: 

U. S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 10, p. 21-46.

 1892, The flora of the Dakota group: U. S. Geol. Survey Mon. 17, p. 1-256, 

pis. 1-66.

 1893, The genus Winchellia: Am. Geologist, v. 12, p. 209-213, pis. 8, 9. 

Lesquereux, Leo, and Rogers, Henry Darwin, 1854, New species of fossil plants,

from the anthracite and bituminous coal fields of Pennsylvania: Boston Jour.

Nat. History, v. 6, p. 409-431. 

Leuthardt, F. 1901, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Flora und Fauna der Lettenkohl

von Neuewelt bei Basel: Eclogae Geol. Helvetiae, Band 7, no. 2, p. 125-128. 

Levittan, Edwin D., and Barghoorn, Elso S., 1948, Sphenostro'bus thompsonii a

new genus of the Sphenophyllales: Am. Jour. Botany, v. 35, p. 350-358,

figs. 1-12. 

Liburnau, Josef Ritter Lorenz, 1901, Zur deutung der fossilen fucoiden Gattungen

Taenidium und Oyrophyllites: Akad. Wiss. Wien Denskchr., Band 70, p.

523-583, pis. 1^.

 1902, Erganzung zur Beschreibung der fossilen Halimeda fuggeri: Akad.

Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., Band 3, Abt. 1, p. 685-712, pis. 1, 2. 

Lignier, Octave, 1895, Ve'ge'taux de Normandie" II, Contributions a la flore

Liasique Ste. Honorine-la-Guillaume (Orne) : Soc. linne"enne Normandie

M6m., se"r. 2", tome 18, fasc. 2, p. 124-151, pi. 7.

 1906, Radiculites reticulatus, radicelle fossile de Sequoinee: Soc. bot. 

France Bull., s6r. 4, tome 6, p. 193-201.

 1907, Ve'ge'taux fossiles de Normandie: Soc. linnfienne Normandie Me'm., 

tome 22 [se"r. 2, tome 6], p. 240-332, pis. 17-23.

 1910a, Sur une Calamodendre'e Liassique: Assoc. Franchise, av. sci., 

Comptes Rendus, 38 sess., Lille, 1909, p. 620-626.

 1910b, Calamitomyelon morierei gen. et sp. nov.: Soc. linne"enne Normandie 

Bull., s6r. 6", tome 2, p. 116-128.

 1913, Un nouveau sporange seminiforme, Mittagia seminiformis, gen. et

sp. nov.: Soc. Iinn6enne Normandie Me'm., se>. 2e , tome 8, p. 49-65, pi. 8. 

Lilienstern, Riihle H., 1928, Dioonites pennaeformis Schenk, eine fertile Cyadee

aus der Lettenkohle: Palaeont. Zeitschr., Band 10, p. 91-107, pis. 5, 6, Berlin. 

Lilpop, J., 1937, New plants from the Permocarboniferous rocks in Poland: Acad.

Polonaise sci. Bull., se"r. B, p. 1-10, pi. 1. 

Lindgren, Waldemar, 1896, The age of the auriferous gravels of the Sierra

Nevada; with a report on the flora of Independence Hill: Jour. Geology,

v. 4, p. 881-906.

 1911, The Tertiary gravels of the Sierra Nevada of California: II. S. Geol. 

Survey Prof. Paper 73,226 p., 25 pis.

Lindley, John, and Hutton, William, 1831-37, The fossil flora of Great Britain; 

or figures and descriptions of the vegetable remains found in a fossil state 

in this country: v. 1, p. 1-48, pis. 1-14, 1831; p. 49-166, and v-li, pis. 15-49, 

1832; p. 167-218, 1833; v. 2, p. 1-54, pis. 80-99, 1833; p. 57-156, pis. 100-137, 

1834; p. 157-206, pis. 138-156, 1835; v. 3. p. 1-72, pis. 157-176, 1835; p. 

73-122, pis. 177-194,1836; p. 123-205, pis. 195-230,1837.

Lingelsheim, Alexander, 1917, Ein Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Ungarns: K. 

Ungarische geol. Reichsanst. Jahresber. 1915, p. 545-563.

 1929, Dber ein Koniferenholz aus dem Tertiar der Niederlausitz: Naturf. 

Gesell. Gorlitz Abh., Band 30, Heft 3, p. 103-115.

Lomax, James, 1911, The microscopical examination of coal, and its use in determining the inflammable constituents present therein: Manchester Geol. 

Min. Soc. Trans., v. 32, p. 122-135.
58 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Lomnicki, A. M., 1886, Slodkowodny utw6r trzeceorzedny na Podulu galicyjsklfim:

Akad. umietjet, Krakow, Komi, fizjog. Sprawozdania torn 20, p. 48-119,

pis. 1-3. 

Loose, Friedrich, 1932, Beschreibung von Sporenformen aus Flo'z Bismarck, in

Potonie, Robert, 1932, p. 449-452. 

Lorenz, Theodor, 1904, Aseosomaceae, eine neue familie der Siphoneen aus dem

Cambrium von Schantung: Centralbl. Mineralogie 1904, Heft 7, p. 193-194. 

Lotsy, J. P., 1909, Vortrage iiber botanische Stammesgeschichte, Band 2, Cormophyte Zoidogamia: 901 p. 

Loubiere, August, 1929, Etude anatomique et compared du Leptotesta grand'-

Euryi n. gen., n. sp. (graine silici£6e du Pecopteris pluckeneti Schlotheim) :

Rev. g£n. botanique, tome 41, p. 593-605, pi. 12, Paris.

 1930, Sur les graines et les feuilles stipales associ6es a YOdontopteris 06- 

tusa Brongniart dans le terraine carbonifgre de Carmaux: Rev. g§n. botanique, tome 22, p. 321-326, Paris.

Ludwig, Rudolph, 1857, Fossile Pflanzen aus der jungsten Wetterauer Braunkohle: Palaeontographica, Band 5, p 81-109, pis. 16-23.

 1859, Fossile Pflanzen aus der altestem Abtheilung der RheinischWetterauer Tertiar-Formation: Palaeontographica, Band 8, p. 39-154, 

pis. 6-61.

 1861, Palaeontologie des Urals: Palaeontographica, Band 10, p. 17-36, 

pis. 3-6.

 1863, Zur Palaeontologie des Urals Pflanzenreste aus der Steinkohlenformation des Urals: Palaeontographica, Band 10, p. 270-275, pi. 46. 

Lutz, Josef, 1933, Zur Kulmflora von Geigen bei Hof: Palaeontographica, 

Band 78, Abt. B, p. 114-157, pis. 15-19.

McCoy, Frederick, 1847, On the fossil botany and zoology of the rocks associated 

with the coal of Australia: Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 1st ser., v. 20, 

p. 145-157.

 1874-76, Prodromus of the paleontology of Victoria; or figures and descriptions of Victorian organic remains: Geol. Survey Victoria, decade 1, p. 1-43,

pis. 1-10,1874; decade 2, p. 1-37, pis. 9-20,1875; decade 4, p. 1-32, pis. 31-40, 

1876, Melbourne.

MacGinitie, Harry D., 1941, A middle Eocene flora from the central Sierra 

Nevada: Carnegie Inst. Washington Pub. 534 p. 178 p., 47 pis.

MoL/ean, B. C., 1912, A group of rhizopods from the Carboniferous period: Cainbridge Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 16, p. 493-513.

M'Nab, W. B., 187O, On the structure of a lignite from the Old Bed Sandstone:

Edinburgh Bot. Soc. Trans., v. 10, p. 312-314.

Madler, Karl, 1939, Die pliozane Flora von Frankfurt am Main: Senckenberg.

naturf. Gesell. Abh. 446, p. 1-202, pis. 1-13.

Magdefrau, Karl, 1932, IJber Nathorstiana, eine Isoetaceae aus dem Neokom 

von Quedlinburg a Harz: Bot. Centralbl., Band 49, p. 706-718, pis. 11, 12.

 1937, Lebensspuren fossiler "Bohr" organismen: Beitr.-Naturfundlichen

Forschung Sudwestdeutschiand, Band 2, p. 54-67, pis. 4 6.

 1938, Eine Halophyten-Flora aus dem Unterdevon des Harzes: Bot.

Cen.tra.lt>!. Bemef te, J3a.n<3. OS, -A-t>t. OS, p. 243 201, pis. i, 2.

Magnus, P., 1903, Em von F. W. Oliver machgewiesener fossiler parasitista

Pilz: Deutsche bot. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 21, p. 248-250. 

Maire. Rene, 1897, Nouveau cycadeospermum de 1'oxfordien: Herbler Boissier 

Bull., tome 5, p. 388-392.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 59

Mamay, Sergius Harry, 1950, Some American Carboniferous fern fructifications : Mo. Bot. Garden Annals, v. 37, p. 409-476. 

Mantell, Gideon, 1833, The geology of the southeast of England: 415 p., London.

 1844, The medals of creation: v. 1, xxvii p., 456 p., 6 pis., London. 

Marck, W., von, der 1863, Fossile Fische, Krebse und Pflanzen aus dem Plattenkalk der jungsten Kreide in Westphalen: Palaeontographica, Band 11, p.

1-40, pis. 1-14. 

Marik, V., 1901, Pfispevek k flofe Ceskeho cenomanu: Ceska akad. Rozpravy,

torn 10, no 3, p. 1-16, pis. 1, 2, Prague. 

Marion, A. F.f 1872, Descriptions des plantes fossiles des calcaires marneux

de Ronzon: Annales sci. nat, Botanique, tome 14, p. 326-364, pis. 22, 23,

Paris.

 1884, Sur les caractSres d'une conifere tertiare, voisine des Dammarees 

(Doliostrobus sternbergi): Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 99, p. 

821-823.

 1890a, Sur la flore turonienne des Martiques (Bouches-du-Rhone) : 

Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 110, p. 1052-1053.

 1890b, Sur le Gomphostrobus heteropliylla, conifere prototypique du

permien de Lodeve: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 110, p. 892-894. 

Marion, A. F., and Laurent, Louis, 1898, Examen d'une Collection de ve'ge'taux

fossiles de Roumanie: Mus. ge"ologique palSontologique Annuaire 1895, p.

187-227, pis. 1, 2., Bucarest. 

Marmora, Albert, 1857, Voyage en Sardaigne, ou description statistique, psysique et politique de cette ile, avec des recherches sur les prodictions naturelles et ses antiquities: tome 1, p. 1-706; tome 2, p. 1-780, Turin. 

Martin, William, 1809, Petrificata Derbiensia; or figures and descriptions of

petrifactions collected in Derbyshire: 28 p., 52 pis., Wigan. 

Martius, D. Carolus, 1822, De plantis nonnullis antediluvianis ope specierum

inter tropicos viventium illustrandis: K. bayer. bot. Gesell. Denkschr., Band

2, p. 121-147, pis. 2, 3, Regensburg.

 1846, Historia naturalis palmarum, v. 1, p. 53-70, pis. 1-3.

Maslen, Arthur J., 1930, The structure of Mesoxylon platypodium and Mesoxyloides: Annals Botany, v. 44, p. 503-533, pis. 25-28. 

Maslov [Masloff], V. P., 1929, Some microscopical algae of the Carboniferous

limestones of the Donetz Basin: Russia, Comite" g6ol. Bull., tome 48, no. 10,

p. 115-138, pis. 70-71, Leningrad.

 1937a, On the Paleozoic rock building algae of east Siberia: Moscow, 

Univ., Paleont. Laboratorifa, Problems Paleont. Pub., v. 2-3, p. 314-325, pis. 

1-12.

 1937b, On the distribution of calcareous algae in east Siberia: Moscow, 

Univ., Paleont. Laboratorila, Problems Paleont. Pub., v. 2-3, p. 342-348, pis. 

1-5.

 1939, Contributions to the knowledge of the fossil algae of the U. S. S. R.:

Moscow, Univ., Paleont. Laboratorifa, Problems Paleont. Pub., v. 5, p. 287- 

290, pis. 1-2.

Massalongo, Abramo, 1850, Schizzo geognostico sulla valle del progno o Torrente 

d'lllasi: 77 p., Verona.

 1851, Sopra le piante fossili del terrenl terzairi del Vicentino: 263 p., 

Padova.

 1852a, Sapindacearum fossilium monographia: 28 p., pis. 1-6. Verona.

 1852b, Ampnoridium, novum lichenum genus: R. ist. veneto sci. Atti, v. 

3, p. 172-180,1 pi. [unnumbered].

 1852c, Synopsis palmarum fossilium: Lotos, v. 2, p. 193-208, Prague.

 1853a, Plantae fossiles novae in formationibus tertiaris: 24 p., Verona.
60 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Massalongo, Abramo, 1853b, Enumerazione della piante fossili miocene fine ad 

ora conosciute in Italia: 31 p., Verona.

 1853c, De gramineis in statu fossili brevis commentatio: Flora, vol. 11, 

p. 129-133, pi. 3, Regensberg.

 1853d, Sopra un nuove genere di Pandanee fossili della Provincia Veronese: Accad. agri. Verona Mem., v. 29, p. 185-207, pis. 1-4.

: 1854, Monografia delle Dombeyacee fossili: 25 p., 1 pi., Verona.

 1855, Zoo'phycos novum genus plantarum fossilium: 52 p., 3 pis., Verona.

 1856a, Studii paleontologici: 55 p., 7 pis., Verona.

 1856b, Descrizione di alcuni Fuchi fossili della calcaria del Monte Spilecco nella Provincia Veronese: Rev. periodica, v. 4, p. 207-233, pis., 1-6, 

Padova.

 1857a, Flora fossili del Monte Colle nella Provincia Veronese: R. ist. 

veneto sci. Mem., v. 6, p. 557-578, pis. 1-8.

 1857b, Vorlaufige Nachricht uberdie neueren palaontologischen Entdeckungen am Monte Bolca: Neues Jahrb., p. 775-778.

 1858a, Synopsis florae fossilis Senogalliensis: 136 p., Verona.

 1858b, Palaeophyta rariora formationis tertiariae agri Veneti: R. ist. 

veneto sci. Atti, v. 3, p. 720-793.

 1858c, Elenco dei modelli di piante fossili: R. ist. veneto sci. Atti, ser. 

3a, v. 3, p. 814-816.

 1858d, Reliquie della flora fossile eocena del Monte Pastello nella Veronese : R. ist. veneto sci. Atti, v. 3, p. 169-186, pis. 1-8.

 1858e, Monografia del genere Silphidium: Soc. Italiana sci. Mem., v. 1, 

ser. 2a, p. 105-125, pis. 1-7.

 1859a, Specimen photographicum animalium quorumdam plantarumque

fossilium: 101 p., 40 pis., Verona.

1859b, Syllabus plantarum fossilium: 179 p., Verona.

Massalongo, Abramo, and Lotze, Maritius, 1859, Saggio fotografico di alcuni

animali e piante fossili : 101 p., 40 pis., Verona. 

Massalongo, Abramo, and Scarabelli, Guiseppe, 1857, Sulla flora fossile di Sinigaglia: 52 p., Verona. [Plates referred to in this paper. were published in

Massalongo, Abramo, and Scarabelli, Guiseppe, 1859.]

 1859, Studii sulla flora fossile e geologia stratigraphica del Senigalliese :

504 p., 44 pis., Imola. 

Matheisen, Fr. J., 1932, Notes on some fossil plants from East Greenland : Meddelelser om Gronland, Bind 85, Hef te 4, p. 1-62, pis. 1-6, Copenhagen. 

Matthew, G. F., 1890a, On Cambrian organisms in Acadia : Royal Soc. Canada

Proc. and Trans., v. 7, sec. 4, p. 135-162, pi. 5-9.

 1890b, Eozoon and other low organisms in Laurentian rocks of St. John :

New Brunswick Nat. History Soc. Bull. 9, p. 67.

 i 1906(1, NeW Species and a new genus of Devonian plants : New Brunswick 

Nat. History Soc. Bull., v. 5, p. 393-396, pis. 8, 9.

 1906b, A review of the flora of the Little River group : Royal Soc. Canada

Proc. and Trans., 2d S6T., V, 12, S6C 4, p, 99-130, pis. 1-8.

1910, Revision of the flora of the Little River group, No. II, Description

of the type of Dadoaylon OUanffOnAidnum, Dawson : Royal Soc. Canada Proc.

and Trans., 3d ser., v. 3, sec. 4, p. 77-113, pis. 1 4.

1913, A neW flOra 111 the Olfler Palaeozoic rocks of southern New Brunswick, Canada: Royal Soc. Canada Proc. and Trans., 8d ser., V. 6, P. 83-99, 

pis. 1, 2.

Mawson, Douglas, and Madigan, C. T., 1930, Pre-Ordovician rocks of the McDonnell Ranges: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 86, p. 415-428.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 61

Medlicott, H. B., and Blanford, W. T., 1879, A manual of the geology of India 

chiefly compiled from the observations of the Geological Survey: v. 1, p.

1-444; v. 2, p. 445-817, Calcutta. 

Mehta, K. R., 1944, Microfossils from a Carbonaceous shale from the Pali beds

of the South Rewa Gondwana Basin: Natl. Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 14,

p. 125-141. 

Meneghini, C. J., 1857, Paleontologie de 1'Ile de Sardaigne: 584 p., pis. A-H,

Turin. 

Menge, Anton, 1850, Beitrage zur Naturkunde Preussens, I, Geognostische Bemerkungen: Naturf. Gesell. Danzig, Neueste Schr., Band 4, Heft 3, p. 1-36,

pis. 1-3.

 1858, Beitrage zur Bernsteinflora: Naturf. Gesell. Danzig, Neueste Schr.,

Band 6, Teil 1, Heft 2, p. 1-18. 

Menzel, Paul, 1900, Die Gymnospermen der nordbohmischen Braunkohlenformation Teile 1 u. 2: Naturwiss. Gesell. Isis Dresden Abh., Teil 1, p. 49-68, pis.

2-4; Teil 2, p. 85-110, pi. 5.

 1909, Fossile Pflanzenreste aus den Mungo-Schichten in Kamerun: Preuss. 

geol. Landesanst. Abh., Band 62, p. 399-404, pi. 2.

 1913, Beitrag zur Flora der Niederrheinischen Braunkohlenformation: 

Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., p. 1-98, pis. 1-7.

 1920, tJber Pflanzenreste aus Basaltluffen des Kamerungebietes: Beitr.

geol. Erforschung Deutschen Schutzgebiete, Heft 18, p. 17-32. 

Mercklin, Carl Engen von, 1953, Verzeichniss aller in Russland bis jetzt aufgefundener beschriebener, unsbeschriebener Oder zweifelhafter fossiler Pflanzen: Acad. imp. sci. St. Petersburg Bull., tome 11, p. 300-305.

 1856, Palaeodendrologikon Rossicum. Vergleichende Anatomisch-Mikroskopische untersuchungen fossiler Holzer: 99 p., 20 pis., St. Petersburg.

Meschinelli, Aloysius, 1892, Sylloge fungorum fossilium, in Saccardo, P. A., Sylloge Fungorum, v. 10, p. 741-809.

 1889, Studio sulla flora fossili di Monte Piano: Soc. veneto-trentino sci. 

nat. Atti, Padova.

 1898, Fungorum fossilium omnium: 144 p., 31 pis., Vicetiae.

Meschinelli, Aloysius, and Squinabol, Senofonte, 1893, Flora tertiaria Italica:

575 p., Patavii. 

Meunier, Stanislas, 1886, Sur quelques empreintes problematiques des couches

boloniennes du Pas-de-Calais: Soc. g6ol. France Bull., se'r. 3°, tome 14, p. 564-

568, pis. 29-30.

 1887, Radiophyton sixii: Le Naturaliste, s6r. 2e , tome 9, p. 59.

 1891, Staurophyton T)agnolensis: Le Naturaliste, s6r. 2e, tome 13, p. 134.

 1898, Nouvelle plante fossile Eocene: Le Naturaliste, s£r. 2", tome 20, p. 17.

 1904, Sur quelques fossiles provenant du Niger: Cong. Soc. Sav. Comptes

Rendus, Paris, p. 156-159. 

Michelin, Hardouin, 1840-47, Inconographie zoophytologique, description par localitSs et terrains des polypiers f ossiles de France et pays environnant:

348 p., 79 pis., Paris. 

Miki, Shigeru, 1941, On the change of flora in Eastern Asia since Tertiary Period,

(I), The clay or lignite beds in Japan with special reference to the Pimis

trifolia beds in Central Hondo: Japanese Jour. Botany, v. 11, p. 237-303,

pis. 4-7. 

Milanez, Fernando Romans, 1935, Estudo de un dicotyledones fossil de Cretaces:

Rodriquesia, tomo 1, no. 2, p. 83-89, pis. 1-3. 

Miller, Hugh, 1847, The testimony of the rocks: 502 p., Boston.

296347 55 5
62 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Miller, S. A., 1889, North American geology and palaeontology for the use of 

amateurs, students, and scientists: 664 p., Cincinnati.

 1892, North American geology and palaeontology * * * 'First appendix, p. 665-718, Cincinnati.

Miller, S. A., and Dyer, C. B., 1878, Contributions to palaeontology: Cincinnati 

Soc. Nat. History Jour., v. 1, p. 24-39, pis. 1, 2.

Miner, Ernest L., 1935, Paleobotanical examinations of Cretaceous and Tertiary 

coals: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 16, p. 585-625, pis. 18-24.

Miquel, F. A. W., 1851a, De Quibusdam plantis fossilibus: Wiss. natuurk. wetensch., Amsterdam, Tijdschr., boekdeel 4, p. 265-269.

 1851b, Over de rangschikking der fossiele Cycadeae: Wiss. natuurk. wetensch., Amsterdam, Tijdschr., boekdeel 4, p. 205-227.

 1853, De fossiele plantem van bet krijt: Geol. Kaart Nederlandsche, Verb.,

p. 1-7, Haarlem. 

Morellet, Lucien, 1908, Deux algues SiphonSes verticill£es du Thanetien de

Boncourt (Oise) : Soc. geol. France Bull., s6r. 4e , tome 8, p. 96-99. 

Morellet, Lucien, and Morellet, Jean, 1913, Les Dasycladacees du tertiaire parisien: Soc. g£ol. France, Paleontologie Mem. 47, tome 21, p. 1-43, pis. 1-3.

 1917, Les Dasycladacees tertiaires de Bretagne et du Cotentin: Soc. g6ol. 

France Bull, ser. 4e, tome 17, p. 362-372, pi. 14.

 1922, Nouvelle contribution a 1'Etude des DasycladacSes tertiaires: Soc. 

g£ol. France, Pal6ontologie M6m. 58, tome 25, p. 1-35, pis. 9, 10.

 1939J Tertiary siphoneous algae in the W. K. Parker collection: British

Mus. Nat. History, p. 1-55, pis. 1-6. 

Morgenroth, Eduard, 1883, Die fossilen Pflanzenreste im Diluvium der Umgebung

von Kamenz in Sachsen: Zeitschr. Gesammt. Naturw. Halle, Band. 56, p.

271-318, pis. 3, 4. 

Moriere, M., 1888, Note sur une nouvelle Cyadee du Lias: Soc. linnSenne Normandie Bull., ser. 4e, tome 1, p. 125-134, pis. 1-3. 

Morris, John, 1841, Remarks upon the recent and fossil cycadeae: Annals and

Mag. Nat. History, v. 7, p. 110-120.

 1854, A catalogue of British fossils, 2d ed.: 372 p., London. 

Mougeot, Antoine, 1851, Note sur les v6g6taux fossiles du Gres Rouge, suivie de 

leur comparaison avec ceux du Gr§s Bigarre: Gong. Sci. France, sess. 17e,

Nancy, 1850, tome 1, p. 339-350.

 1852, Essai d'une flore du nouveau Ore's Rouges des Vosges, ou description 

des veg§taux silicifles qui s'y rencontrent: Soc. Emulation, D6pt. Vosges, Annales, tome 7, p. 1-46, pis. 1-5, Fjpinal.

Mourlon, Michel, 1875, Sur F6tage d6vonien des psammites du Condroz en Condroiz: Acad. royale Belgique Bull., S&-. 26, tome 80, p. 602-659.

 1881, G6ologie de la Belgique: tome 2, 392 p., Brussels.

Muller, Albrecht, 1862, Geognostische skizze des Kantons Basel und der Angrenzenden Gebiete nebst Geognostischer Karte in Farbendruck: Carte geol.

Suisse Matgriaux, Neuchatel, Band 1, p. 1-70.

Mueller, Ferdinand, 1871-82, New vegetable fossils of Victoria : Victoria Dept. 

Mines, Rept. Min. Surveys and Registrars 38, p. 47-48, pis. 2-3, 1871; no. 1O3,

p. 39-41, pis. 4-5,1871; no. 4, p. 41W, pis. 7-8,1873; no. 92, p. 41-42, pi, 6,

1873; no. 84, p. 41-42, pis. 0-1O, 18T4"; no. 48, p. 41-42, pis. 9-1O, 1875; no. 1O,

p. 35, pl. 14, 1878; no. 68, p. 38-40, pi. 15; no. 3, p. 37-39, pis. 16-17, 18791

no. 83, p. 30^10, pl. 18, 18TO ; no. 27, p. 43-44, pis. 1O 2O, 18S2, Melbourne.

 1874, Observations on new vegetable fossils of the auriferous drifts, Fart

1: Victoria Geol. Survey, p. 1-31, pis. 1-10, Melbourne.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 63

Mueller, Ferdinand, 1876, Description of fossil plants from the Upper Tertiary 

auriferous drifts of New South Wales: New South Wales Dept. Mines, Ann. 

Kept. 1875, p. 124-126, Sydney.

 1877a-79, Descriptive notes on the Tertiary flora of New South Wales: 

New South Wales Dept. Mines, Ann. Rept. 1876, p. 178-180, 1877; Annual 

Kept. 1878, p. 169-172, pis. 3, 4,1879, Sydney.

 1877b, Descriptions of fossil fruits in siliceous deposits, Richmond River: 

Royal Soc. New South Wales Jour, and Proc., v. 10, p. 239, Sydney.

 1883, Observations on new vegetable fossils of the auriferous drifts, Part

2: Victoria Geol. Survey, p. 1-23, pis. 11-20, Melbourne. 

Mueller, Ferdinand, and Smyth, R. Brough, 1870, Observations on some vegetable

fossils from Victoria: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 26, p. 610. 

Munier-Chalmas, E., 1877, Observations sur les algues calcaires appartenant au

groupe des SiphouSes ver-ticille'es et confondues avec les ForaminfSres: Acad.

sci. Paris Comptes Reuclus, tome 85, p. 814-817. 

Miinster, George Graf, 1839-43, Beitriige zur Petrefacten-Kunde: Teil 1, p. 1-125,

pis. 1-18, 1839; Teil 5, p. 1-131, pis. 1-15, 1842; Teil 6, p. 1-100, pis. 1-9,1843. 

Murchison, Roderick Impey, 1827, On the coal field of Brora in Sutherlandshire,

and some other stratified deposits in the north of Scotland: Geol. Soc. London

Trans., 2d ser., v. 2, p. 293-326, pis. 1-49 [1829].

 1845, Outline of the geology of the neighborhood of Cheltenham, new ed., 

revised by James Buckman and H. E. Strickland: 109 p., 12 pis., London.

 1851, On the Silurian rocks of the south of Scotland: Geol. Soc. London 

Quart. Jour., v. 7, p. 139-178, pis. 9-11. f

 1854, Siluria The history of the oldest fossiliferous rocks and their 

foundations; with a brief sketch of the distribution of gold over the earth: 

523 p., 37 pis., London.

 1859, Siluria * * * 3d ed.: 592 p., 41 pis., London.

Murchison, Roderick Impey, Verneuil, Edouard, and Keyserling, Alexandre, 1845,

Geologic de la Russie d'Europe et des Montagues d'Oural tome 2, pt. 3,

PalSontologie: 504 p., 43 pis., London and Paris. 

Musper, Fritz, 1919, Beitrag zur Deutung der Frage des Aufbaus des oberen

weissen Jura in Schwaben: Ver. vaterl. Naturkunde Wiirttemberg Jahrb.,

Band 75, p. 1-18.

Nagel, Karl, 1915, Juglandaceae, in Jongmans, W., ed., Fossilium Catalogus, pars

6, p. 1-87, Berlin. 

Nathorst, A. G., 1875, Fossila vaxter fran den stenkolsfb'rande formationen vid

Palsjb i Skane: Geol. Fbren. Stockholm Fb'rh., band 2, p. 373-392.

 1876, Bidrag till Sveriges fossila flora: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., 

band 14, p. 1-82, pis. 1-16.

 1878a, Om floran Skanes Kolfb'rande Bildningar, I, Floran vid Bjuf: 

Sveriges geol. undersb'kning, hafte 27, p. 1-52, pis. 1-9.

 1878b, Bidrag till Sveriges, fossila flora, II, Floran, vid Hogans och 

Helsingborg: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 16, p. 1-53, pis. 1-8.

 1878c, Beitriige zur fossilen Flora Schwedens tJber einige rhatische

Pfianzen von Palsjo in Schonen: 3fep., 16 pis., Stuttgart.

 1886a, "Uber die Benennung fossiler Dikotylenblatter: Bot. Centralbl., 

Band 25, p. 52-55.

 1886b, Nouvelles observations sur des traces d'animaux et autres 

ph§nomtoes d'origine purement m6canique decrit comme "Algues fossiles": 

K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 21, hafte 14, p. 1-58, pis. 1-5.

 1886c, Om floran Skanes Kolfb'rande Bildningar: Sveriges geol. undersbkning, ser. C, hafte 85, p. 85-131, pis. 19-26.
64 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Nathorst, A. G., 1888, Zur fossilen Flora Japan's: Palaeont. Abb.., Band 4, p. 195- 

250, pis. 1-14.

 1890, .Beitrage zur mesozoischen Flora Japan's: K. Akad. Wiss. Denkschr., 

Band 57, p. 43-60, pis. 1-6, Vienna.

 1894, Zur palaozoischen Flora der arktischen zone enthaltend die auf 

Spitzbergen, auf der Baren-insel und auf Novaja Zemlja von den schwedischen expeditionen entdeckten palaozoischen Pflanzen: K. Svenska vetensk. 

akad. Handl., band 26, hafte 4, p. 1-80, pis. 1-16.

 1897, Zur mesozoischen Flora Spitzbergens: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. 

Handl., band 30, hafte 1, p. 1-77, pis. 1-6.;

 1899, Fossil plants from Franz Josef Land, in the Norwegian North Polar 

Expedition 1893-96, Scientific Results, p. 1-26, pis. 1,2, Christiania.

 - 1902a, Zur oberdevonischen Flora der Baren-insel: K. Svenska vetensk. 

akad. Handl., band 36, hafte 3, p. 1-60, pis. 1-14.

 1902b, Beitrage Zur Kenntnis einiger mesozoischen Cycadophyten: K. 

Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 36, hafte 4, p. 1-28, pis. 1-3.

 1907, Palaobotanische Mitteilungen, 1, 2: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. 

Handl., band 42, hafte 5, p. 1-16, pis. 1-3.

 1908a, Paliaobotanische Mitteilungen, 7, K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., 

band 43, hafte 8, p. 1-20, pis. 1-5.

 1908b, Palaobotanische Mitteilungen, 3: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. 

Handl., band 43, hafte 3, p. 1-12, pi. 1.

 1908c, Palaobotanische Mitteilungen, 4-6: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. 

Handl., band 33, hafte 6, p. 1-32, pis. 1-1

 1909a, Palaobotanische Mitteilungen, 8: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. 

Handl., band 45, hafte 4, p. 1-37, pis. 1-8.

 1909b, Tiber die Gattung Nilssonia, Brongn. mit besonderer beriicksichtigung schwedischer Arten: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 43, hafte 

12, p. 1-40, pis. 1-8.

 1910, Beitrage zur Geologie der Baren-insel, Spitzbergens und des KonigKarl-Landes: Upsala Univ., Geol. Irist., Bull., v. 10, p. 261-416, pis. 14, 15.

 1914, Nachtrage zur Palaozoischen Flora Spitzbergens Zur Fossilen 

Flora der Polarlander: 110 p., 15 pis., Stockholm.

 1915, Zur Devonflora des westlichen Norwegens: Bergens Mus. Aarbok, 

hef te 9, p. 1-34, pis. 1-8.

 = 1919, Zwei kleine palaobotanische Notizen: Geol. Foren. Stockholm

Forh., band 41, p. 457 45QNaumova, S. N., 1937, Spory i pyltsa uglei SSSR: 17th Internat. Geol. Gong.,

Moscow, Kept., v. 1, p, 355-366,1 chart, 1939,

 1949, Spory nlznego Kemorlya [spores or tne Lower Oamurian] : 

Akad. Nauk SSSR Izv., Ser. geol., no. 4, p. 49-56.

Nehring, Carl Wllhelm Alfred, 1892, Die Flora des diluvialen Torflagers von 

Klinge bei Cottbus: Naturwiss. Wochenschr., Berlin, Band 7, p. 450-457.

NSmejo, Frant, 1928, The Noeggerathiae and Archaeopterides in the Coal Basins

of Central Bohemia Palaeontographica Bohemiae: Ceska- Akad. ved a

Umeni, Cislo 12, p. 47-82, pis, 1-10, Prague.

 1934, On two new Sphenopteris fructifications closely allied to Kidston'a

Boweria (Resp. Scott's Pteri&otheca) with remarks to some of the already

kno-wn Palaeozoic fern sr>oramela : Soc. roy. sei. BofaSnae Bull. v. 2. r>- 1 17.

 1937, The Sphenopterides Stated in the Permocarboniferous of Central

Bohemia (A preliminary report, Pt. I) : Soc. roy. sci. Boh§me M6m., art. 21, 

p. 1-24.

Neumann, Richard, 1907, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Kreideformation in MittelPeru: Neues Jahrb, p. 69-130, pis. 1-5.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 65

Newberry, John S., 1853a, Fossil plants from the Ohio coal basin: Annals Sci., 

v. 1, p. 106-108, Cleveland.

 1853b, New fossil plants from Ohio: Annals Sci., v. 1, p. 116-117, Cleveland.

 1853c, New species of fossil plants from Ohio: Annals Sci., v. 1, p. 152-153, 

Cleveland.

 1873, Descriptions of fossil plants from the Coal Measures of Ohio: 

Ohio Geol. Survey, v. 1, pt. 2, Palaeontology, sec. 3, p. 359-385, pis. 41-48.

 1885, Some peculiar screw-like casts from the sandstones of the Chemung 

group of New York and Pennsylvania [Spiraxia] : New York Acad. Sci. 

Trans., v. 3, p. 33-34.

 1887, The fauna and flora of the Trias of New Jersey and the Connecticut 

Valley: New York Acad. Sci. Trans., v. 6, p. 124-128.

 1888, Fossil fishes and fossil plants of the Triassic rocks of New Jersey 

and the Connecticut Valley: U. S. Geol. Survey Mon., v. 14, p. 1-95, pis. 1-26.

 1895, The flora of the Amboy clays: U. S. Geol. Survey Mon., v. 26, .p.

1-137, pis. 1-58. 

Newton, E. T., 1875, On "Tasmanite" and Australian "White Coal": Geol. Mag.,

decade 2, v. 2, p. 338-342, London. 

Nicholson, H. Alleyne, and Etheridge, Robert, 1878, A monograph of the Silurian

fossils of the Girvan district in Ayrshire with special reference to those

contained in the "Gray Collection": 135 p., 9 pis., Edinburgh and London. 

Nilsson, Sven, 1832, Fossila vaxter funna i Skane och beskrifne: K. Svenska

vetensk. akad. Handl., p. 340-347.

Ogura, Yadzuru, 1927, On the structure and affinities of some fossil tree-ferns 

from Japan: Tokyo Imp. Univ. Faculty Sci. Jour., sec. 3 Botany, v. 1, p. 

351-380, pis. 2-8.

 1932a, On the structure of a silicified wood found near "hobashira-ishi" 

at Najuna near Fukuoka city: Japanese Jour. Botany, v. 6, no. 2, p. 183-190, 

pi. 4.

 1932b, On the structure and affinities of some Cretaceous plants from

Hokkaido Second Contribution: Tokyo Imp. Univ., Faculty Sci. Jour., sec. 

3, Botany, v. 2, pt. 7, p. 455-483, pis. 22-24.

Oishi, Saburo, 1931a, On Fraxinopsis Weiland and Yabeiella Oishi, nov.: Japanese 

Jour. Geology and Geography, v. 8, p. 259-267, pi. 26.

 1931b, A new type of fossil capular organ from the Jido series of Korea: 

Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography, v. 8, p. 353-356.

 1939, Notes on some fossil ferns from the Naktong series [Jurassic] of 

Korea: Hokkaido Imp. Univ., Faculty Sci, Jour., ser. 4, v. 4, p. 308-312, pi. 35. 

1950, Illustrated catalogue of East Asiatic fossil plants: 235 p., atlas,

53 pis., Kyoto, Earth Sci. Pub. Soc. 

Oishi, Saburo, and Yamasite, Kazuo, 1936, On the fossil Dipteridaceae: Hokkaido

Imp. Univ., Faculty Sci. Jour., ser. 4, v. 3, p. 135-184. 

Oldham, Thomas, and Morris, John, 1863, The fossil flora of the Rajamal series,

Rajmahal Hills, Bengal: India Geol. Surv. Mem., Palaeontologia Indica,

ser. 2, pt. 1, p. 1-52. 

Oliver, F. W., 1902, On a vascular sporangium from the Stephanian of

Grand'Croix: New Phytologist, v. 1, p. 60-67, pi. 1.

 1904, On the structure and affinities of Stephanospermum Brongniart, a 

genus of fossil gymnospermous seeds: Linnean Soc. London Trans., v. 6, 

2d ser., p. 361-400, pis. 41-44.

 1909, On Physostoma elegans Williamson, an archaic type of seed from 

the Palaeozoic rocks: Annals Botany, v. 23, p. 73-116, pis. 5-7.
66 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Oliver, W. R. B., 1928, The flora of the Waipaoa series (Later Pliocene) of New 

Zealand: New Zealand Inst. Trans. Proc., v. 59, p. 287-303, pis, 44, 45.

 1936, The Tertiary flora of the Kaikoria valley, Otago, New Zealand : 

Royal Soc. New Zealand Trans. Proc., v. 66, p. 284-311.

 Ortmann, Karl, 1922, Beitrag zur Kenntnis der tertiiaren Braunkohlenholzer

Bb'hmans : Lotos, Band 70, p. 141-181, pis. 5, 6, Prague. 

Osborne, F. F., 1931, A possibly biogenic structure in Grenville limestone in

Hastings County, Ontario : Canadian Jour. Research, v. 4, p. 570-573, pi. 1. 

Otto, Ernst, 1852-54, Additamente zur Flora des Quadergebirges in de Gegend

urn Dresden und Dippoldiswalde * * * : Pt. 1, p. 1-29, 1852? ; pt. 2, p. 1-53,

1854.

Parnpaloni, Luigi, 1902, I resti organic! nel disodile di Melilli in Sicilia: 

Palaeontographia Italica, v. 8, p. 121-130, pis. 10, 11.

 1904, Sopra alcuni ligni silicizzati del Piernonte : Soc. geol. Ita liana Boll., 

. v. 22, p. 535-548, figs. 1-14. 

P'an, C. H., 1937, Notes on Kawasaki and Konno's Rhipidopsis brevicaulis and

Rh. baieroides of Korea with descriptions of similar forms from Yuhsien,

Honan: G.eol. Soc. China Bull., v. 16, p. 261-269, pis. 1-5. 

Parker, W. K. and Jones, T. R., 1860, On the nomenclature of the Forarninifera :

Annals and Mag. Nat. History, 3d ser., v. 5, p. 466-477. 

Parkinson, James, 1804, Organic remains of a former world : v. 1, 471 p., 9 pis.,

London. 

Paterson, Robert, 1844, Description of Pothocites grantonii, a new fossil vegetable, from the coal formation : Bot. Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 1, p. 45-52.

pi. 3. 

Patrick, J. Shedden, 1844, On the fossil vegetables of the sandstone of Ayrshire.

Annals and Mag. Nat. History, v. 13, p. 283-291. 

Pax, Ferdinand, 1906, Beitrage zur fossilen Flora der Karpathen : Bot. Jahrb..

Band 38, p. 272-321, pis. 3, 4. 

Peck, Raymond E., 1934, Late Paleozoic and early Mesozoic Charophyta : Am.

Jour. Sci., 5th ser., v. 27, p. 49-55. 

 1937, MorriSOn Charophyta from Wyoming : Jour. Paleontology, v. 11.

p. 83-90, pi. 14.

 1938, A new family of Charophyta from the Lower Cretaceous of Texas :

Jour. Paleontology, v. 12, p. 173-176, pi. 28. 

Peiourae, Fex-rana, i9O8, sur un nouveau type de petiole de fougere fossile:

Acad, sci, Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 147, p. 877-879.

Penfaftiiow, T>. i>., 1892, Acuutionai notes on Devonian plants from Scotland :

Canadian Eec. Sci., v. 5, p. 1-13, pis. 1, 2.

 1893a, Notes on Nematophyton crassum : TL S. Nati. MUS. Proo., v. ie, P.

11O-118, pis. 15-18.

 1893b, Notes on Brian (Devonian) plants from New York and Pennsyivania : XJ. S. Natl. MUS. FrOC., V. 16, p. 105-114, plS. 9~14.

Penny, John S., 1947, Studies on the conifers of the Magothy flora : Am. Jour.

Bot., v. 34, p. 281-296. 

Peola, Paolo, 1901, Flora del Torgriano di Bognasco : Geol. Centraibl., Band l,

, George H., 1904, on the lignite or Drown coal of Brandon and its fossils :

Vt. State Geologist Rept. 1903-04, p. 153-212, pis. 75-81.

1905. Tertiary lignite of Brandon, Vt., and its fossils : Geol. Soc. America 

Bull., v. 16, p. 499-516, pis. 85-87.

1906. Fossils of the [Brandon] lignite : Vt. State Geologist Rept., 1905-06,

p. 202-230, pis. 53-58.
BIBLIOGRAPHY . 67

Peruzzi, D. G., 1881, Osservazioni sui generi Paleodictyon Q Paleomeandron del 

terreni cretacei ed eocenici: Soc. toscana sci. nat. Atti., v. 5, p. 1-8, Pisa.

Peterhans, Emile, 1929, Les algues jurassiques Solenoporella et Pseudochaetetes: 

Soc. g£ol. France Bull., s<§r. 4e , tome 29, p. 2-10, pis. 1, 2.

Petzholdt, Alexander, 1841, De Balano et Calamosyringe, additarnenta ad Saxoniae palaeologiam: 34 p., 2 pis., Dresden and Leipzig.

Phillips, John, 1841, Figures and descriptions of the Palaeozoic fossils of Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset; observed in the course of the Ordnance 

Geological Survey of that District: 231 p., 40 pis., London.

Phillips, John, and Salter, John William, 1848, Paleontological appendix, in 

Great Britain Geol. Survey Mem., v. 2, pt. 1, p. 331-386, pis. 1-30.

Pia, Julius, 1912, Neue Studien iiber die Triadischen Siphoneae Verticillatae: 

Beitr. Paliaontologie Osterr.-Ungarns u. des Orients, Band 25, p. 25-81, pis. 

2-8.

 1920, Die Siphoneae Verticillatae vom Karbon bis zur Kreide: Zool.-bot. 

Gesell. Wien Abh., Band 11, p. 1-263, pis. 1-8.

 1924, tJber einen markwurdigen Landpflanzenreste aus den .Nb'tscher 

Schichten: Akad. Wiss. Wien Sitzungsber., Band 133, p. 543-558.

 1925, Einige neue odor ungeniigend bekannte Siphoneae Verticillatae aus 

dem mitteleuropaischen Malm: Naturh. Mus. Wien Annalen, Band 38, p. 

82-88.

 1930, Upper Triassic fossils from the Burmo-Siamese frontier A new 

Dasycladaceae, Holosporella siamensis nov. gen., nov. sp., with a description of the allied genus Aciculella Pia: Rec. Geol. Survey India, v. 63, p. 

177-181, pi. 4.

1937, Die wichtigsten Kalkalgen des Jungspalaozoikums und itire geologische Bedeutung: Cong. Av. Etudes Stratigraphie et G^ologie Carbonif&re,

2d, Heerlen, 1935, Comptes Rendu, tome 2, p. 765-856. 

Picquenard, Ch., 1922, Prodrome de la flora fossile du bassin houiller de Kergogne:

Soc. g6ol. rninerolog. Bretagne Bull., tome 2, p. 340-352. 

, Piedboeuf, J. L., 1887, IJber die jungsten Fossilienfunde in de Umgegend von

Dusseldorf: Naturw. Ver. Dusseldorf Mitt., Band 1, p. 9-57, pis. 1-3. 

Pimenova, N. V. 1929, Materials for the study of Tertiary flora of Korostenschina:

Ukrainisches wiss.-forsch. geol. Inst. Abh., Band 3, p. 186-188. 

Piton, Louis, 1940, PalSontologie du gisement eocene de Menat (Puy.-de-Dome) :

Thesis, Univ. Clermont, France, 303 p. 

Platen, Paul, 1908, Untersuchungen fossiler Holzer aus dem Westen der Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika: 55 p., 3 pis., Leipzig. 

, 1909, Die fossilen Walden am Amethyst Mount im Yellowstone National

Park und die mikroskopische Untersuchung ihrer Holzer: Prometheus, ,v.

20, p. 241-246. . . 

Pocta, Filip, 1889, tiber oolithische Gesteine aus der umgebung von Pribram:

K. Bb'hmische Gesell. Wiss., Prag, Sitzungsber., 1889, p. 421-430. 

Pohlig, Hans, 1910, Xylopsaronius Les premiere FilicenSes caracterise'es par la

formation du bois: Soc. Beige gSologie Bull., tome 24, p. 335-339, Brussels. 

Pomel, Auguste, 1846, Note sur le lias de la Moselle et sur quelques gisements

de ve'ge'taux fossiles: Soc. g£ol. France Bull., s6r. 2°, tome 3, p. 652-655, Paris. 

 1849, Materiaux pour servir, a la flore fossile des terrains jurassiques

de la France: Deutsch. Naturf. Aertzte, Aachen, Amtl. Ber. 25 Vers. p.

332-354. 

Post, Tom, and Kuntze, Otto, 1904, Lexicon generum phanerogamarum: xlvii,

714 p., Stuttgart.
68 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Posthumus, Oene, 1926, Inversicatenales: Fossilium Catalogus, pars 12, 56 p., 

Berlin.

 1931, Catalogue of the fossil remains described as fern stems and petioles,

234 p., Malang, Java. 

Potbury, Susan S., 1935, The La Porte flora of Plumas County, Calif.: Carnegie

Inst. Washington Pub. 465, p. 31-81, pis. 1-19. 

Potonie, Henry, 1890, Uber einige Carbonfarne: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb.,

1889, p. 21-27, pis. 2-5.

 1891, Note on "einige Pflanzenreste aus dem thiiringer Rothliegenden": 

Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 43, p. 978-980.

 1893a, Uber einige Carbonfarne: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., p. 

1-36, pis. 1-4.

 I893b, Die Flora des Rothliegenden von Thiiringen: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Abh., Band 9, Teil 2, p. 1-298, pis. 1-24.

 1894, tiber seine im August 1893 ausgef iihrte Reise nach den SteinkohlenRevieren an der Ruhr, bei Aachen und des Saar-Rhein-Gebietes: Preuss. 

geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., Band 14, p. xlvi-xlix.

 1897-99, Lehrbuch der Pflanzenpalaeontologie: Teile 1, 2, p. 1-208, 1897; 

Teil 3, p. 209-288,1898; Teil 4, p. 289-402,1899, Berlin.

 1900, tiber die fossilen Filicales in Allgemeinen und die Reste derselben 

zweifelhafter Verwandtschaft, in Engler, Adolf, and Prantl, K., Die 

natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien, I Teil, 4 Abt, p. 743-519, 548-562, 620-621.

 - 1902, Cycadofllices, in Engler, Adolf, and Prantl, K., Die natiirlichen 

Pflanzenfamilien, I Teil, 4 Abt., p. 780-798.

 1903, Uber Sphenopteris elegans Brongniart: Naturwiss. Wochenschr., 

Jena, Band. 19, p. 16.

1906, Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen-Reste, Lief IV,

Nrs. 61-80: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. 

 - 1910, Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen-Reste, Lief VII,

Nrs. 121-140: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. 

Potonie, Henry, and Bernard, C., 1903, Flore devonienne de retage H ae

Barrande: Supp. to Systeme silurien du centre de la Bohgme by J. Barrande,

68 p., Prague. 

Potonie, Henry, and Oothan, w., 1909, Palaeoweichselia, in Potonie, Henry,

Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen-Reste, Lief 6, Nr. 116, p.

1-4. Preuss. geol. Landensalt. 

Potonie, Robert, 1931a, Zur mikroskopie der Braunkohlen : Braunkohle; Band 30,

p. 554-556.

der Braunkohlen Tertiiire Bliitenstaubformen:

Braunkohle, Band 30, p. 325-333.

 1032, Sporenformen aus den flozen Agir und Bismarck des

Neues Jahrb., Band 67, Abt. B, p. 438-454, pis. 14-20.

- 1934, Zur Mikrobotanik der Kohlen und ihrer Verwandten Zur

Morpnologie <3er fosslleii Folleu una Sporen -. Preuss. geol. La.ndeso.nst. Inet.

Palaobotanik u. Petrographic Brennsteine Arb., Band 4, p. 5-126,

Potonie, Robert, ana Gelletlch, J., 1933, tiber Pteridophyten-Sporen elner eociinen

Braunkohle aus Dorog in Ungarn: Gesell. naturf. Freunde Berlin Sitzungsber., Jahrg. 1932, Heft 3, p. 517-528.

Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, Zur Nomenklatur und Klassiflkation der neogenen Sporomorphae (Pollen und Sporen) :

Geol. JahrD., Hannover, Band 65, p, SO-TO,
BIBLIOGRAPHY 69

Potonie, Robert, and Venitz, H., 1934, Zur Mikrobotanik des Mioziinen Humodils 

der Niederrheinischen Bucht: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik 

u. Petrographic Brennsteine Arb., Band 5, p. 5-54.

Presl, Corolo B., 1847, Supplementuin Tentaminis Tteridographiae continens 

genera et species ordinum dictorum Marattiaceae, Ophioglossaceae, Osmundaceae * * *: K. Bohmische Gesell. Wiss., Prag, Abh., Band 4, p. 261-379.

Principi, Paolo, 1921a, Nuovo contribute allo studio Tallofite, Pteridoflte, 

Gimnosperme e Monocotiledoni fossili del giacimento oligocenico di Santa 

Guistina Sassello in Liguria: Servire Descrizione Carta Geologica Italia 

Mem. v. 7, p. 1-87, pis. 1-7..

 1921b, Synopsis della flora oligocenica di Salcedo e Chiavon: Soc. ligustica, 

Sci. nat. geog. Atti, v. 31, p. 73-106, Genova.

 1926, La flore oligocenica di Chiavon e Salcedo: Servire Descrizione Carta

Geologica Italia Mem., v. 10, p. 5-131, pis. 1-11.

Quenstedt, Fredrich August, 1867, Handbuch der Petrefaktenkunde Die fossilen 

Pflanzen, 2d ed., p. 838-923, pis. 80-86, Tiibingen.

Raciborski, Maryjau, 1889, O obecnym stanie rnych Badan flory kopalnej 

ogniotrwalych glinek krakowskich: Akad. umiejet. Krak6w, Kom. fizyjog., 

Sprawozdania torn 23, cze.sc" 2, p. 129-140.

 1890, tiber die Osmundaceen und Schizaeaceen der Juraformation: Bot. 

Jahrb., Band 13, p. 1-8, pi. 1.

 1891a, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rhaetischen Flora Polens: Internat. 

Acad. Sci. Bull. 10, p. 375-379, Cracow.

 1891b, Flora retycka P61nocnego stoku g6r swietokrzyskich [Uber die 

rhatische Flora am Nordabhange des polnischen Mittelgebirges]: Akad. 

umiejet. Wydzial Matematyczno-Przyrod., Rozprawy, ser. 2, torn 3, p. 292- 

326, Cracow.

 1894, Flora kopalna ogniotrwalych glinek Krakowshich: Akad. umiejet. 

Wydzial Matematyczno-Przyrod., Pam. 18, p. 141-243, pis. 6-27, Cracow.

 1909, tiber eine fossile Pangiumart aus dein Miozan Java's: Internat.

Acad. Sci. Bull., February, p. 280-284, Cracow.

Radforth, N. W., 1938, An analysis and comparison of the structural features of 

Dactylotheca plumosa Artis sp. and Senftenbergia opModermatica Goeppert 

sp.: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 59, p. 385-396, pis. 1, 2.

 1939, Further contributions to our knowledge of the fossil Schizaeaceae;

genus Senftenlergia: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 59, p. 745-761, pi. 1. 

Raineri, Rita, 1922, Alghe sifonee fossili della Libia: Soc. Italiana sci. nat. Atti,

v. 61, p. 72-86, pi. 3. 

Ranzani, Camillo, 1839, De tribus vegetabilibus fossilibus: Novi coinmentarli

acad. sci. inst. Bononiensis, Bonon., v. 3, p. 383-394, pi. 35, Bologna. 

Rao, A. R., 1943a, Nipaniostrolus, a new genus of Dacrydium-likQ seed-bearing

cones, and other silicifled plants from the Rajmahal Series: Nat. Acad. Sci.

India Proc., v. 13, p. 113-133, pis. 1-6.

 1943b, Jurassic spores and sporangia from the Rajmahal Hills, Bihar: 

Nat. Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 13, p. 181-197, pis. \-A.

1947, Nipanioruha ffranthia gen. et sp. nov., a new petrified coniferous

shoot from the Rajmahal Hills, Bihar: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., M. 0. P. 

lyengar. Commerative V., 1946, p. 389-397, pis. 1-6.

Rao, A. R., and Pia, Julius, 1936, Fossil algae from the uppermost Cretaceous 

beds (The Niniyur Group) of the Trichinopoly district, S. India: Geol. 

Survey India Mem., new ser., v. 21, Mem. 4, p. 1-49, pis. 1-6.
70 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES-OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Rasky, Klara, 1945, Fossile Charophyten-Fruchte: Naturwiss. Mon. 2, Naturw.

 --Mus., Budapest, 74 p., 3 pis.

Read, Charles B., 1934, A flora of Pottsville age from the Mosquito Range, Colo.: 

U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 185-D, p. 79-91, pis. 16-18.

 1936a, The flora of the New Albany shale, Part 1, DUchnia Jcentuckiensis, 

a new representative of the Calamopityeae: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 

185-H, p. 149-155, pis. 30-33.

 1936b, A Devonian flora from Kentucky: Jour. Paleontology, v. 10, p. 

213-227, pis. 28-29.

 1938, Some Psilophytales from the Hamilton group in western New York : 

Torrey Bot. Club Bull., v. 65, p. 599-606.

 1939, The evolution of habit in TempsJcya : Lloydia, v. 2, p. 63-72.

 1946, A Pennsylvanian florule from the Forkston coal in the Dutch Mountain outlier, northeastern Pennsylvania: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper

210-B, p. 17-28, pis, 1, 2. 

Read, Charles B., and Brown, Roland W., 1937, American Cretaceous ferns of

the genus TempsJcya: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 186-F, p. 105-129,

pis. 28-43. 

Reagan, Albert B., 1932, Some geological notes of the Upper Cretaceous of Black

Mesa, Ariz..: Kans. Acad. Sci. Trans., v. 35, p. 232-252. 

Reed, Clyde F., 1947, The phylogeny and ontogeny of the pteropsida: Soc. Broteriana Bol., v. 21, p. 71-197, pis. 1-5. 

Reed, Fredda D., 1946, On Gardiocarpon and some associated plant fragments

from Iowa coal fields : Bot. Gazette, v. 108, p. 51-64. 

Rege, Rosina, 1921, Note su alcuni del carbonifero della Cina: Soc. Italiana sci.

nat. Atti, v. 59, p. 183-196. 

Reichenbach, H. G. Ludwig, 1836, Ein Leitfaden bei Beschaung der Schatze desselben: 64 p., Leipzig.

Reid, Clement, 1898, On Limnocarpus, a new genus of fossil plants from the Tertiary deposits of Hampshire: Linnean Soc. London Jour., v. 33, p. 464 466. 

Reid, Clement, and Groves, J., 1916, Preliminary report on the Purbeck

Characeae: Royal Soc. London Proc., ser. B, v. 89, p. 252-256, pi. 8. 

Reid, Clement, and Reid, Eleanor M., 1910, The lignite of Bovey Tracey: Royal

Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. B201, p. 161-178, pis. 15,16. 

___ 1915, The Pliocene floras of the Dutch-Prussian border: Netherlands,

Rijksopsporing van Delfstoffen Meded. 6,177 p., 20 pis., Hague. 

Reid, Eleanor M., 1920, Recherches sur quelques graines pliocenes du Pont-de

Gail (Cantal) : Soc. geol. France Bull., se>. 4e, tome 20, p. 48-87, pis. 3, 4.

 - 1924, Nouvelle recherches sur les graines du Pliocene infe'rieur du Pont-deGail (Cantal) ; Sbc. g£ol. France Bull., sei-. 4°, tome 23, p. 308-354, pis. 

10, 11. .

 1930, Tertiary fruits and seeds from Saint Tudy: Soc. geol. mineroiog. 

Bretagne Bull., tome 8, p. 36-62, pis. 1-3.

 1933, Note on some fossil fruits of Tertiary age from Colombia, South

America: Rev. g<k>graphie physique 6t g^OlOgie dynamique, tome 6, fasc.

3, Paris, p. 209-214, pi. 14. 

Reid, Eleanor M., Chandler, Marjorie E. J., and Groves, James, 1926, Catalogue

of Cainozoic plants in the department of Geology, British Museum Natural

History The Bembridge Flora: 206 p., 11 pis., London. 

Reinsch, Paulus Friedrich, 1880, Entdeckung neuer pflanzlicher Gebilde in der

SteinkOhle und im Anthrazit: Bot. Centralbl., Biinde 1-2, I Gratis-Beil,

Heft 2, p. 1-18, pis, 1,2.

 1881, Neue Untersuchungen iiber die Mikrostruktur der Steinkohl des 

Carbon, der Dyas and Trias: 124 p., 56 pis., Leipzig.
. BIBLIOGRAPHY : .. ' 71

Reinsch, Paulus Friedrich, 1884, Micro-palaeophytologia formationis carboniferae: v. 1, p. 1-79, pis. 1-66; v. 2, p. 1-54, pis. 67-95, Erlangen and London.

Renault, Bernard, 1869, Etude de quelques ve'ge'taux silicifie's -des environs 

d'Autun: Annales sci. nat., Botanique, s6r. 5, tome 12, p. 161-190, pis.'3, 14, 

Paris.

 1872, Ve'ge'taux silicifigs d'Autun Observations sur la structure du 

Dictyoxylon; Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 74, p. 1295-1298.

 1874, Recherches sur les ve'ge'taux silicifie's d'Autun Etude du genre 

Myelopteris: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 78, p. 257-260.

 1875a, Recherches sur les ve'ge'taux silicifie's d'Autun et de Saint-Etienne 

Etude du genre Botryopteris: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 80, 

p. 202-206.

 1875b, Recherches sur les ve'ge'taux silicifie's d'Autun et de Saint-Etienne 

Etude du genre Botryopteris: Annales sci. nat., Botanique, se"r. 5e tome 

1, p. 220-240, Paris.

 I875c, Recherches sur les ve'ge'taux silicifie's d'Autun Etude du genre 

Myelopteris: Acad. sci. Paris Me"m., tome 22, no. 10, p. 1-28, pis. 1-6.

 1879, Structure compared de quelques tiges de la flore carboniffire: Mus. 

histoire nat. Paris, Nouv. Archives, tome 2, p. 213-348, pis. 10-17.

 1881, Cours de botanique fossile: tome 1, 184 p., pis. A, 1-20, Paris.

 1882, Cours de botanique fossile: tome 2, 194 p., pis. 1-24, Paris.

 1883a, Cours de botanique fossile: tome 3, 241 p., pis. A, 1-35, Paris.

 1883b, Deuxi&ne note pour servir a 1'histoire de la formation de la 

houille: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 97, p. 1019-1021.

 1885, Cours de botanique fossile: tome 4, 232 p., pis. A-D, 1-21, Paris.

 1890, Sur une nouvelle Lycopodiace"e houillere [Lycopodiopsis derlyi]: : 

Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 110, p. 809-811.

 1891, Communication: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., tome 4, p. 498-501.

 1892a, Sur un nouveau genre de tige permo-carbonife're, le G. Retinodendron rigolloti: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 115, p. 339-341.

 1892b, Note snr un nouveau genre de gymnosperme fossile: Soc. histoire 

nat. Autun Bul., tome 5, p. 152-157, pi. 5.

 1893, Bassin houiller et periiiien d'Autun et d'Epinac, flore fossile, pt. 2, 

atlas, pis. 28-89. See Renault, B. 1896a.

 1894, Sur quelques nouveaux parasites des Lepidodendrons : Soc. histoire 

nat. Autun, Proc&s Verbaux des Seances 1893, p. 168-178.

 1895a, Sur quelques Micrococcus du Stephanien, terrain houiller supe"rieur: 

Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 120, p. 217-220.

 1895b, Sur quelques bacteries des temps pvimaires: Soc. histoire nat. 

Autun Bull., tome 7, p. 433-468.

 1895c, Chytridine"es fossiles du Dinantien [Cilm] : Rev. mycologique, 

tome 17, p. 158-161, pis. 154-155, Toulouse.

 1895d, Parasites des decrees de Lepidodendrons: Le Naturaliste, se"r. 2e, 

tome 9, p. 77-78.

 1896a, Bassin houiller et permien d'Autun et d'Epinac, flore fossile, pt. 

1, text, 578 p.: Etudes des gites mine"raux de la France, Fasc. IV; Atlas, 

1893, Paris.

 1896b, Sur le genre Metacordaite: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., tome 

9, p. 90-104, figs. 1-10.

 1898, Sur les organismes des Cannels: Mus. histoire nat. Paris Bull. 4, 

p. 204-209, figs. 1-6.

 1899, Sur quelques micro-organisms des combustibles fossiles: Soc. industrie min. St.-Etienne Bull., tome 13, p. 865-1161.
72 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Renault, Bernard, 1900, Sur un nouveau genre de tige fossile: Soc. histoire nat. 

Autun Bull., tome 13, p. 405-424, pis. 1-10.

 1901a, Sur quelques fougSres heterosporees: Soc. histoire nat. Autun, 

Comptes Rendus, tome 14, p. 207-209.

 1901b, Sur quelques cryptogames heterosporees: Soc. histoire nat. Autun, 

Comptes Rendus, tome 14, p. 339-352.

 : 1902, Note sur quelques micro et macrospores fossiles: Soc. histoire nat.

Autun Bull., tome 15, p. 97-115, pis. 6-12. 

Renault, Bernard, and Bertrand, C. E., 1885, Grilletia spherospermii, ChytridacSe

fossile du terrain houiller sup6rieur: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome

100, p. 1306-1308. 

Renault, Bernard, and Roche, A., 1898, Etude sur la constitution des lignites et

les organisms qu'ils renferment: Soc. histoire nat. Autun Bull., tome 11, p.

201-239, pis. 11-13. 

Renault, Bernard, and Zeiller, R., 1884a, Sur un nouveau genre graines du terrain

houiller supSrieur: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 99, p. 56-58.

 1884b, Sur un nouveau genre de fossiles v&gStaux: Acad. sci. Paris 

Comptes Rendus, tome 98, p. 1391-1394.

 1885, Sur un nouveau type de Cordait6e: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes 

Rendus, tome 100, p. 867-869.

 1888, Etudes sur le terrain houiller de Commentry Flore fossile, Pt. 1: 

Soc. Industrie min. St.-Etienne Bull., tome 2, 366 p., 42 pis.

 1890, Etudes sur le terrain houiller de Commentry Flore fossile, Pt. 2:

Soc. Industrie min. St.-Etienne Bull., tome 4, p. 369-742; Atlas, pis. 43-75. 

Renger, Karel, 1866, PredveM rostlinstro kfidore'ho ritvaru fiesk6ho: Ziva, p.

113-141, pi. 1, Prague. 

Renier, Armand, 1931, Contribution a P6tude de la bordure m£ridionale du

bassin houiller de Charleroi et de la Basse-Sambre: Soc. Beige geol. Bull., 

. tome 41, p. 268-338, pis. 4, 5.

Renner, C. W. O., 1907, Teichosperma, eine Monokotylenfrucht aus dem Tertiar

agyptens: Beitr. Osterr. Ungarns Orients, Vienna, Band 20, p. 217-220. 

Resi, Otto M., 1921, Erliiuterungen zu dem Blatte Donnersberg der geognostischen

Karte von Bayern: 320 p.

 1923, Kalkalgen und Seesinterkalke aus deni rheinpfalzischen Tertiar: 

Geognostichen Jahresber., Munich, Band 36, p. 103-130, pis. 3-5.

Reuss, August Emil, 1845-46, Die Versteinerungen der bohmischen Kreideformation, Tell 1, p. 1-58, pis. 1-13, 1845; Teil 2, p. 1-80, pis. 14r^5, Stuttgart.

 1848, Die fossilen Polyparien des Wiener Tertiarbeckeng: Haidinger's

Naturwiss. Abh., Band 2, Teil 1, p. 1-109, pis. 1-11, Vienna.

 1854, Beitrage zur geognostischen Kenntniss Mahrens: Geol. Reichsanst.

Jahrb., Band 5, p. 660-765, Wien.

Richon, C., 1885, Notice sur quelques Spneriacees nouvelles: Soc. bot. France

Bull., tome 32, supp., p. viii-xii. 

Richter, P. B., 1889, Uber Neocompflanzen der Keib'schen Sandgrube bei Quedlinburg: Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Verb., Band 51, p. 39-41.

 1904, tiber die Kreidepflanzen der Umgebung Quadlinburgs, Teil 1:

Bellage zum Programm des konigl Gymnasiums zu Quedlinburg, p. 3 20,

plS, 1, 2,

 1905, Uber die Kreidepflanzen der Umgebung Quedlinburgs, Teil 2:

Beilage zum Programm des konigl Gymnasiums zu Quedlinburg, p 1-19, 

pis. 1-4.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 73

Richter, J. B., 1906-09, Beitrage zur flora der unteren Kreide Quedlinburgs, Teil

1, Die Gattung Hausmatwia, p. 1-27, pis. 1-7, 1906; Teil 2, Die Gattung

Nathorstiana, p. 1-12, pis. 8-13,1909. 

Rode, K. P., 1933, A note on fossil angiospermous fruits from the Deccan Intertrappean beds of Central Provinces: Current Sci., v. 11, p. 171-172. 

Roehl, E., 1869, Fossile Flora der Steinkohlen Formation Westphalens: 191 p.,

31 pis., Cassel. 

Roemer, Ferdinand, 1852, Die Kreidebildungen von Texas und ihre organischen

Einschliisse, 100 p., 11 pis., Bonn.

 1880, Lethaea geognostica Oder Beschreibung und Abbildung der fur die 

Gebirges Formation bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen, Teil 1, Lethaea 

Palueozoica: 324 p., Stuttgart.

 1885, Lethaea erratica oder Aufzahlung und Beschreibung der in der

norddeutschen Ebene vorkommenden Diluvial-Geschiebe nordischer Sedimantar-Gesteine: Palaeont. Abh., Heft 5, p. 1-173, pis. 24-34, Berlin. 

Roeiner, Friedrich Adolph, 1860, Beitrage zur geologischen Kenntniss des nordwestlichen, Harzgebirges: Palaeontographica, Band 9, Teil 4, p. 1-46, pis.

1-12. 

Rogers, Henry Darwin, 1858, The geology of Pennsylvania, a government survey,

v. 2: 1045 p., Philadelphia. 

Romanowski [Romanovskij], Gennadi Danilovich, 1890, Materialien zur Geologie

von Turkestan, Teil III [Historical geology of a paleontological character of

the sedimentary formations of western Thian-Schan and of the valleys of

Turan], 165 p., 21 pis., St. Petersburg. 

Rossmassler, E. A., 1840, Beitrage zur Versteinerungskunde, Erste Heft, Die

Versteinerungen des Braunkohlensansteins aus der Gegend von Altsattel in

Bb'hmen: 142 p., 12 pis., Dresden and Leipzig. 

Rothpletz, August, 1880, Die Flora und Fauna der Culformation bei Hainichen in

Sachsen: Bot. Centalbl., Bande 1-2, p. 1-40, pis. 1-3.

 1890, tiber Sphaerocodium Bornemanni, eine neue fossile Kalkalge aus 

den Raibter Schichten der Ostalpen: Bot. Centralbl., Band 41, p. 9.

 1891, Fossile Kalkalgen aus den Familien der Codiaceen und der Corallineen: Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 43, p. 295-321, pis. 15-17.

 1896, tJber Flysch-Fucoiden und einige andere fossile Algen, sowie tiber 

liasische, Diatomeen fiihrende Hornschwamme: Deutsche geol. Gesell. 

Zeitschr., Band 48, p. 854-914, pis. 22-24.

 1908, tJ'ber Algen und Hydrozoen in Silur von Gotland und Oesel: K. 

Svenska vetensk.-akad. Handl., band 43, hafte 5, p. 1-25, pis. 1-6.

 1913, tiber die Kalkalgen, Spongiostromen und einige andere f ossilien aus

dem Obersilur Gottlands: Sveriges geol. undersokning Afh., ser. C, hafte 10,

p. 1-57, pis. 1-10. 

Rouault, Marie, 1850, Note preliminaire sur une nouvelle formation decouverte

dans le terrain silurien infSrieur de la Bretagne: Soc. g ol. France Bull.,

tome 7, p. 724-744.

Royle, J. Forbes, 1833-40, Illustrations of the botany and other branches of natural history of the Himalayan Mountains and of the flora of Cashmere:

Lxxviii, 472 p., 96 pis., London. 

Ruedernann, Rudolf, 1909, Some marine algae from the Trenton limestone of

New York: N. Y. State Mus. Bull. 133, no. 453, p. 194-210, pis. 1-3.

 1912, The Lower Siluric shales of the Mohawk Valley: N. Y. State Mus. 

Bull. 162, p. 1-123, pis. 1-10.

 1925, The Utica and Lorraine formations of New York, Part 2, Systematic

paleontology: N. Y. State Mus. Bull., no. 262, p. 1-140, pis. 1-13.
74 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES. OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Ruedemann, Rudolf, 1931, Some new Middle Cambrian fossils from British 

.,, Columbia: U. S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 79, no. 2893, p. 1-18, pis. 1-7. 

Ruprecbt, F. J., 1866, tiber eine mikroskopische Susswasser Alge, als Bestandtheil

gewisser Mergel des Gouvernements Wjatka: Acad. imp. sci. St. Petersburg

Bull., v. 9, 35-43. 

Ryba, Franz, 1904, Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Cannelkohlenflotzes bei Myran:

K.-k. Geol. Reichsanst. Jahrb., Band 53, p. 351-372, pis. 15-17, Vienna.

Saccardo, P. A., 1892. See Meschinelli, Aloysius, 1892.

Sacco, Federico, 18S8, Note di paleoicnologia Italiana: Soc. Italiana sci. nat.

Atti, v. 31, p. 151-190, pis. 1, 2.

Sadebeck, Alexander, 1886, [Fossil plants]: Bot. Centralbl., Band 25, p. 121-123. 

Sahni, Birbal, 1919, On an Australian specimen of Clepsydropsis'. Annals Botany,

v. 33, p. 81-92, pi. 4.

 1920, Petrified plant remains from the Queensland Mesozoic and Tertiary 

formations'.- Queensland Geol. Survey Pub. 267, p. 7-38, pis. 1-5.

 1928, On Clepsydropsis australis, a zygopterid tree-fern with a Tempskyalike false stem, from the Carboniferous rocks of Australia: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 217B, p. 1-37, pis. 1-6.

 1930, On AsterocJilaenopsis, a new genus of Zygopterid tree ferns from 

western Siberia: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 218b, p. 447-470, pis. 

49-51.

 1931, Revisions of Indian fossil plants, Part II, Coniferales: Palaeontologia Indica, v. 11, p. 51-124, pis. 7-15.

 1932a, Homoxylon rajmahalensc, gen. et sp. nov., a fossil angiospernious 

wood devoid of vessels from the Rajmahal hills, Behar: Palaeontologia Indica, v. 20, Mem. 2, p. 1-19, pis. 1,2.

 ^ 1932b, On the genera Clepsydropsis and Cladoxylon of Unger, and on a 

new genus Austroclepsis :,New Phytologist, v. 31, p. 270-278.

 1932c, On the sti-ucture of Zyyopteris primaria (Cotta), and on the relations between the genera Zygopteris, Etapteris, and Botrychioxylon: Royal 

Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 222B, p. 29-45, pis. 6-8.

 1932d, A petrified Williamsonia from the Rajmahal Hills, India: Palaeontologia Indica, new ser., v. 20, Mem. 3, p. 1-19, pis. 1-3.

 1933, A fossil pentalocular fruit from Pondicherry, South India: India 

Geol. Survey Rec., v. 66, p. 430-437, pi. 25.

 1834, The sillcified flora of the Deccan Intertrappean series, Part II,

Gymnospermous and angiospernious fruits : Indian Sci. Cong., 21st. Bombay, 

Proc. p. 317-318.

 1938, Recent advances in Indian palaeobotany; Luclmow Univ, Studies,

Faculty Sci., no. 2, 102 p.

 1940, The Deccan .Traps An episode of the Tertiary Era: Indian Sci.

Cong., 27th, Madras, Proc., pt. 2, p, 3-20, pis. 1-3.

 1943, Indian silicined plants, 2, Enigmocarpon parijai, a silicified fruit

from the Deccan, with a review of the fossil history of the Lythraceae: In- 

; dian Acad. Sci. Proc., T. 17, p. 59-96, pis. 2-6.

 1944, Genus Viracwrpon Sahni: Natl. Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 14, sec. B,

p. SO 82, pi. 3.

 1948, The Pentoxyleae A new group of Jurassic gymnosperms from

the Rajmahal hills of India : Bot. Gazette, v. 110, p. 47-80.

Sahni, Birbal, and Rao, A. R., 1931, On some Jurassic plants from the Rajmahal 

hills: Asiatic Soc. Bengal Jour, and Proc., v. 27, p. 183-208, pis. 11-16.

 1933, On some Jurassic plants from the Rajmahal hills: Asiatic Soc. 

Bengal Jour.'arid Proc., 1931, v. 27, p. 183-208, pis. 11-16.
.; ; . ' BIBLIOGRAPHY r , 75

Sahni, Birbal, and Rao, A. R., 1934, Rajmahalia paradoxa gen. et. sp. nov. and 

other Jurassic plants from the Rajmahal hills: Indian Acad. Sci. Proc., v. 1, 

p. 258-269, pis. 35-37.

 1935, Further observations on Rajmahalia. paradoxa: Indian Acad. Sci.

Proc., v. 1, p. 710-713, pis. 67, 68. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Rao, H. S., 1943, A silicifled flora from the Intertrappean

cherts round Sausar in the Deccan: Natl. Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 13, p.

36-75, pis. 1-8. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Rode, K. P., 1937, Fossil plants from the Intertrappean beds

of Mohgaon Kalan, in the Deccan, with a sketch of the geology of the

Chhindwara district: Natl. Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 7, p. 165-174. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Sitholey, R. V., 1943, Paleobotany in India IV Progress report for 1942: Indian Bot. Soc. Jour., v. 22, nos. 2-4, p. 171-182, pis. 6-9. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Srivastava, B. P., 1934, The silicifled flora of the Deccau

Intertrappean series, Part III, Sausarospermum fermori gen. et. sp. nov.:

Indian Sci. Gong. 21st., Bombay, Proc. p. 318. 

Sahni, Birbal, and Surange, K. R., '1944, On the structure and affinities of

Palmoxylon sahmi Rode: Natl. Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 14, sec. B, p. 83-85. 

Salfeld, Hans, 1908, Ein neues fossiles Frankraut aus dem Solnhofer lithographischen Schiefer: Centralbl. Mineralogie, 1908, no. 13, p. 385-386.

 1909, Beitnige zur Kenntnis jurassischer Pflanzenreste aus Norddeutschland: Palaeontographica, Band 56, p. 1-34, pis. 1-6. 

Salmon, Ernest S., 1903, Oercosporites sp. a new fossil fungus: Jour. Botany,

British and Foreign, v. 41, p. 127-130, London. 

Salter, J. W., 1860, On the fossils from the High Andes collected by David

Forbes: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 17, p. 62-72, pis. 1-5.

 1861, Note on the fossils found in the Worcester and Hereford Railway 

cuttings: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 17, p. 161-162.

 1864, On some points in ancient physical geography illustrated by fossils

from a pebble bed at Budleigh Salterton, Devonshire: Geol. Mag., v. 1, p.

5-12, London. 

Salter, J. W., and Etheridge, Robert, 1880, On the fossils of North Wales:

Geol. Survey Great Britain Mem., v. 3, p. 331-611, pis. 1-26. 

Sandberger, Fridolin, 1849, Tertiar Bilduugen Eisenerze fossile Pflanzen im

Westerwald: Neues Jahrb., p. 447-448.

 1866, Pflanzen aus deni Rothliegenden des badischen Schwarzwaldes:

Wurzburg. Naturw.'Zeitschr. Band 6, p. 74-77.

Sang, John, 1885, Fossil algae at Kirkcaldy: Sci. Gossip, v. 21, p. 213. 

Saporta, Gaston, 1862, Etudes sur la ve'ge'tation du sud-est de la France a

I'Spoque tertiaire: Annales sci. nat, Botanique, s6r. 4°, tome 71, p. 191-311,

pis. 1-14.

 1863, Etudes sur la v6g6tation du sud-est de la France a l'6poque tertiaire: 

Annales sci. nat,, Botanique, s6r. 4e , tome 19, p. 6-124, pis. 1-11.

 1865, La v6g6tation du sud-est de la France a l'6poque tertiaire: Annales 

sci. nat., Botanique, se"r. 5", tome 3, p. 1-152, pis. 1-8.

 1867, Etudes sur la ve'ge'tation du sud-est de la France a l'6poque tertiaire : Annales sci. nat., Botanique, s6r. 5e , tome 8, p. 1-136, pis. 1-15.

 1868, Prodrome d'une flore fossile des travertines ahciens de S6zanne: 

Soc. geol. France M6m., s6r. 2, tome 8, p. 289-436, pis. 1-15.

 1872a-73, Pal6ontologie frangaise ou description des fossiles de la France,

plantes jurassiques: tome 1; Algues, .equisetace"es, charace'es, fougeres, p.

. 1-432, 1872; p. 433-506, 1873; Atlas, pis. 1-60, 1872; pis. 61-70,1873, Paris.
76 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Saporta, Gaston, 1872b, Sur une determination plus precise de certains genres de 

coniferes jurassiques par 1'observation de leurs fruits: Acad. sci. Paris 

Comptes Rendus, tome 74, p. 1053-1056.

 1873a, Fjtudes sur la vegetation du sud-est de la France a I'fipoque 

tertiaire: Annales sci. nat., Botanique, s6r. 5e tome 18, p. 23-146, pis. 1-18.

 1873b, Notice sur les plantes fossiles du niveau des lits a Poissons de 

Cerin : Annales soc. agriculture et histoire nat., tome 5, p. 87-236, pis. 14-15, 

Lyon and Paris.

 1873c-75, Paieontologie frangaise ou description des fossiles de la France* 

plantes jurassiques tome 2, Cycadees, p. 1-222, pis. 1-26 [71-96], 1873; 

p. 223-288, pis. 27-48 [97-118], 1874; p. 289-352, pis. 49-58 [119-128], 1875; 

Paris.

 1875a, Sur la decouverte de deux types nouveaux de coniferes dans les 

schistes permiens deXodeve (Herault) : Acad sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, 

tome 80. p. 1017-1022.

 1876-84, Paieontologie frangaise ou description de fossiles de la France, 

plantes jurassiques tome 3, Coniferes ou aciculari6es, 672 p., 97 pis. 

[129-226].

 1878a, Observations sur la nature des vegetaux reunis dans le groupe des 

Noeggerathia; type des NoeggeratMa expansa et cuneifolia de Brongniart: 

Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 86, p. 864-873.

 1878b, Sur une nouvelle decouverte de plantes terrestres siluriennes dans 

les schistes ardoisiers d'Angers, due a M. L. Crie: Acad. sci. Paris 

Comptes Rendus, tome 87, p. 767-771.

 1879, Le monde des plantes avant 1'apparition de I'homme: 146 p., Paris.

 1881, Sur la presence supposee des Proteacees d'Australie dans la flore 

de 1'Europe ancienne: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 92, p. 1130-1133.

 1882, A propos des algues fossiles: 80 p., pis. 1-9, Paris.

 1884, Les organisms problematiques des anciennes mers: 102 p., Paris.

 1885, Sur un type vegetal nouveau provenant du corallien d'Auxey 

(C6te-d'Or) : Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 100, p. 1440-1443.

 1886-91, Paieontologie frangaise ou description des fossiles de la France, 

plantes jurassiques tome 4, Types Proangiospermiques et supplement final: 

548 p., 74 pis. [227-300].

 1887, Nouveaux documents delatifs aux organismes problematiques des 

anciennes iners: Soc. geol. France Bull., ser. 3e, tome 15, p. 286-302, pis. 3-7.

 1888, Derni6res adjonctions & la flore f ossile d'Aix-en-Provence: Annales

sci, nat., Botanique, s6r. 7", tome 7, p. 1-104, pis. l-io.

 1889, Derniferes adjonctions &. la flore fossilQ d'Aix-en-PrOVenCG ! AnnfllGS

sci. nat., Botanique, ser. T, tome 10, p. 1-192, pis. 1-20.

 1890, Le Nelumbium provinciate: Soc. ge"ol. France Me"m. Paieontologie, 

M6m. 5, p. 1-10, pis. 13-14.

 1893a, 8ur les rapports de 1'ancienne flore avec celle de la region Provencaie actuaiie: Soc. bot. France Buii., s<5r. 2e, tome 40, sess. extraordinaire, 

1893,1st pt., p. x-xxxvi, pis. l, 2.

 i893b, Revue des traveaux de pal&mtologie vege"tale: Rev. g£n. botanique, 

tome 5, p. 119-125.

1894, Flore fossile du Portugal: 288 p., 39 pis., Lisbon.

Saporta, Gaston, and Marion, A. F., 1873, Essai sur l'6tat de la ve'ge'tation Si

repoque des Marnes Heersiennes de Gelinden: Acad. royale Beigique Mem.

COUr. et sav. 6trang., tome 37, no. 6, p. 1-94, pis. 1-12, Brussels.

 1878, Revision de la flore Heersienne de Gelinden: Acad. royale Beigique 

Mem. cour. et sav. etrang., tome 41, no. 3, p. 1-112, pis. 1-14, Brussels.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 77

Saporta, Gaston, and Marion, A. F., 1881, L'6volution du regne v6ge"tal Lea 

Oryptogames, 238 p., Paris.

 1885, Involution du regne ve'ge'tal Les Phanerogames: tome 1, p. 1-249;

tome 2, p. 1-247, Paris. 

Sauveur, J. J. D., 1848, VSge'taux fossiles des terrains houillers de la Belgique:

Acad. royale sci. Belgique, pis. 1-69. 

Savi, Paolo, 1843, Sopra i carboni fossili dei terreni mioceni maremme Toscane:

78 p., 2 pis., Pisa. 

Savi, Paola, and Meneghini, C. J., 1851, Considetazione sulla geologia della

Toscana: ^45 p., Firenze. 

Schafhautl, Karl Emil, 1851, Geognostische Untersuchungen des sudbayerischen

Alpengebirges: 207 p., 44 pis.,.Munich.

 1863, Siid-Bayerns Lethaea Geognostica Der Kressenberg und die siidlich

von ihin gelegenen Hochalpen geognostisch betrachtet in ihren Petref acten:

487 p., 86 pis., Leipzig. 

Schauroth, Karl, 1852, Dber die ini Coburger mittleren Keupersandstein gefundene Pflanzensteinerung: Deutsche geol. Gessell. Zeitschr., Band 4, p. 538-544. 

Schemel, Mart P., 1950, Cretaceous plant mircofossils from Iowa: Am. Jour. Bot,

v. 37, p. 750-753. 

Schenk, August, 1864a, Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt: Palaeontographica, Band

11, p. 296-308, pis. 46-49.

 1864b, Beitrage zur Flora des Keupers und der rhatischen Formation: 

Naturf. Gesell. Bamberg Ber., Band 7, p. 51-142, pis. 1-8.

 1865-67, Die fossile Flora der grenzschitchten des Keupers und Lias 

Frankens: p. 1-32, pis. 1-5, 1865; p. 33-96, pis. 6-15, 1866; p. 97-128, pis. 

16-35,1867, Weisbaden.

 1866, Bemerkungen iiber einige Pflanzen der Lettenkohle und des SchilfStaudsteines: Wurzburg. Naturw. Zeitschr., Band. 6, p. 49-63.

 1869, Beitrage zur Flora Vorwelt: Palaeontographica, Band 19, p. 1-34, 

pis. 1-7.

 1871, Beitrage zur Flora Vorvelt Die Flora der nordwestdeutschen 

Wealden-formation: Palaeontographica, Band 19, p. 203-266, pis. 22-43.

 1880, "Uber fossile Holzer aus der Libyschen Wiiste: Bot. Zeitung, Band 

38, p. 658-661.

 1882, Die von den Gebriidern Schlagenweit in Indien gesammelten fossilen 

Holzer: Bot. Jahrb., Band 3, p. 353-358.

 1883a, Fossile Holzer: Paleontographica, Band, 30, p. 1-19, pis. 1-1

 1883b, Review of "Pflanzen aus der Steinkohlenformation": Neues Jahrb., 

Band 2, p. 258-259.

 1883c, Pflanzen aus der Steinkohlen Formation, in Richthofeu, Ferdinand, 

China, v. 5, no. 2, p. 211-269, pis. 30-54.

 1887, Fossile Pflanzen aus der Albourskette: Bibliotheca Botanica, Heft 6, 

p. 1-12, pis. 1-9.

 1888, Fossile Holzer aus Ostasien und Aegypten: K. Svenska vetensk.-akad.

Handl., band 14, p. 1-24. 

Schimper, W. P., 1837, Observations in Voltz' "Notice sur le gr6s bigarre de la

Carriere de Soultz-les-Bains": Soc. mus. histoire nat. Strasbourg Me"m., tome

2, p. 9-14. 

 1869-74, Trait6 de pale"ontologie ve"ge"tale ou la flore du monde primitif:

tome 1, p. 1-740, pis. 1-56,1869; tome 2, p. 1-522, pis. 57-84,1870; p. 523-968,

pis. 85-94,1872; tome 3, p. 1-896, pis. 95-110,1874. 

Schimper, W. P., and Mougeot, Antoine, 1844, Monographie des plantes fossiles

du gr&s bigarre de la chaine des Vosges: 83 p., 40 pis., Leipzig.

296347 55 6
78 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Schimper, W. P., and Schenk, August, 1879-90, Zittel's Handbuch der Palaeonr 

tologie, Teil II, Palaeophytologie: Lief. 1, p.. 1-152, 1879;.Leif. 2, p. 153-232, 

1880; Lief. 3, p. 233-332, 1884; Lief. 4, p. 333-396, 1885; Lief. 5, p. 397-492, 

1887; Lief. 6, p. 493-572, 1888; Lief. 7, p. 573-668, 1889; Lief. 8, p. 669-764, 

1889; Lief. 9, p. 765-958,1890, Leipzig.

Schindehiitte, G., 1907, Die Tertiarflora des Basalttuft'es vom Eichelskopf bei 

Homberg: Preu'ss. geol. Landesanst. Abb., Neue Folge, no. 54, p. 1-81, pis. 

1-13.

Schlotheim, B. F., 1804, Besclireibung merkwurdiger Krauter-Abdriicke und 

Pflanzen-Versteinerungen, Ein Beitrag zur Flora der Vorwelt!.68 p., 14 pis., 

Gotha.

 1820, Die Petrefactenkunde auf ihrem jetzig Standpunkte durch die 

Beschreibung seiner Sammlung versteinerter und fossiler Dberreste des 

Thier und Pflanzenreichs der Vordwelt erUiuter : Ixii, 437 p., Gotha.

 1822-23, Nachtrage zur Petrefactenkunde: 100 p., pis. 1-21, 1822; 114 p., 

pis. 22-37, 1823, Gotha.

 1832, Merkwiirdige Versteinerungen aus der Petrefactensarninlung: 40 p.,

37 pis., Gotha.

Schmalhausen, Johannes, 1879, Beitrage zur Jura-Flora Russlands: Acad. imp. 

sci. St.-P6tersbourg Mem., tome 27, p. 1-96, pis. 1-16.

 1883, Beitrage zur Tertiarflora SM-West Russlands: Palaeont.' Abb., 

Band 1, p. 285-335, pis. 28-41, Berlin.

 1894, XJber devonische Pflanzen aus dem Donetz-Becken: Russia, Comite"

geol. Mem., tome 8, p. 1-36, pis. 1, 2, St. Petersburg. 

Schmid, E. E., 1853, Die organischen Reste des Muschelkalkes im Saalthale bei

Jens: Neues Jahrb., p. 9-30. 

Schmid, E. B., and Schleiden, M. J., 1846, Die geognostischen Verhaltnisse des

Salthales bie Jena': 72 p., 5 pis., Leipzig.

 1855, Uber die Natur der Kieselhb'lzer: 42 p., 3 pis., Jena.

Schonfeld, Eric, 1930, tiber zwei neue Laubholzer aus dem Miozan: Senckenbergiana, Band 12, p. 111-126. : " :. 

Schonfeld, Georg, 1947, Hb'lzeraus dem Tertiar von Kolumbien: Senckenberg.

Naturf Gesell. Abh. 475, p. 1-53, pis. 1-5. 

Schopf, James M., 1936a, The paleobotanical significance of plant structure

in coal: 111. Acad. Sci. Trans., v. 28, p. 10&-110.

 1936b, Spores characteristic of Illinois coal No. 6: 111. Acad. Sci. Trans., 

v. 28, p. 173-176. - '

 1938a, Spores from the Herrin (No. 6) coal bed in Illinois: 111. Geol. 

Survey Kept. Inv. 50, p. 1-55, pis. 1-8.

 10S8b, TWO new lyCOPOd SeedS from the Illinois Pennsylvanian: 111. Acad.

Sci. Trans., v. 30, p. 139-146.

 1941a, Contributions to Pennsylvanian paleobotany Mazocarpon oeMpternum, sp. nov., and sigillarian relationships: 111. Geol... Survey Rfipt. InV.

75, p. 1-40, pis. 1-6.

 1941b, Contributions to Penngylvanian paleobotany N6teS OH the L0pidocarpaceae : Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 25, p. 548 563.

 1948, Pteridosperm male fructifications American .species of Doieromeca,

with notes regarding certain allied forms: Jour. Paleontology, V. 22, p. 681-

 ' ' 724. ' .' Schopf, James M., -wiiaon, L. R., and Bentall, Ray, 1944, An annotated synopsis

 of Paleozoic fossil spores ana the aennmon of generic groups = n

Survey Kept. Inv; 91, p. 1-66, pis. 1-3. '
: : . BIBLIOGRAPHY 79

Schroeter, Carl Joseph, 1880, Untersuchung iiber Fossile Holzer aus der arctischen Zone, in Heer, Oswald, Flora Fossilis Arctica, Band 6, Teil 1, Heft 4,

p. 1-38, pis. 1-3, Zurich. 

Schubert, R. J., 1907, Vorliiunge Mitteilung iiber Foraminiferen und Kalkalgeu

atis deru dalinatischen Karbon: K.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Verh., p. 211-214,

Vienna.

 1908, Zur Geologie des osterreichischen Velebit: K.-k. geol. Reichsanst.

Jahrb., Band 58, pt. 2, p. 345-386, pi. 16, Vienna. 

Schultes, Richard B., and Dorf, Erling, 1938, A sphenopsid from the Lower

Devonian of Wyoming: Harvard Univ. Bot. Mus. Leaflets, v. 7, p. 21-33. 

Schultz, Charles Bertrand, 1942, A review of the Daimonelix problem: Nebr.

Univ. Studies in Sci. and Technology no. 2, p. 1-30. 

Schulze, Erwin, 1887, Uber die Flora der subhercynischen Kreide: Zeitschr.

Naturw., Halle, Band 60, p. 440-470. 

Schuster, Julius, 1908, tiber ein fossiles Holz aus dem Flysch des Tegernseer

Gebietes: Geog. Jahresber, Oesterreich, Band 19, p. 139-152, pi. 2.

 1910, Uber Nicolien und Nicolien tihnliche Holzer: K. Svenska vetensk. 

akad. Handl., band 45, no. 6, p. 1-18, pis. 1-3.

 1911a, Paleozane Rebe der Griefswalder Oie: Deutschen bot. Gesell. Ber., 

Band 29, p. 540-544, pi. 20.

 1911b, Weltricliia und die Bennettitales: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., 

band 46, no. 11, p. 1-57, pis. 1-7.

 1931, Uber das Verhaltnis der systernatischen Gliederung der geographischen Verbreitung und der palaontologischer Entwicklung der Cycadeceen:

Bot. Jahrb., Band 64, p. 165-256, pis. 4-11. 

Schwager, Conrad, 1883, Die Foraminiferen aus den Eocaenablagerungeu der

libyschen Wuste und Aegyptens: Palaeontographica, Band 30, teil 2, p. 1-75,

pis. 24-29. 

Scott, Dukinfleld Henry, 1897a, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants

from the Palaeozoic rocks: Royal Soc. London Proc. v. 62, p. 166-168.

 l897b, On Gheirostrobus, a new type of fossil cone from the Calciferous 

Sandstone: Royal Soc. London Proc., v. 60, p. 417-424.

 1898a, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from the Palaeozoic 

rocks, II, On Spencerites, a new genus of Lycopodiaceous cones from the Coal 

Measures: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 189B, p. 83-106, pis. 12^-15.

 1898b, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from the Palaeozoic 

rocks, I, On Clieirostrobus: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 189B, p. 1-34, 

pis. 1-6.

 1899, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from the Palaeozoic 

rockg, III, On Medullosa anglica : Royal Soc. London Philos, Trans., v. 191B, 

p. 81-126.

 - 1900a, Note on the occurrence of a seed-like fructification in certain 

Palaeozoic lycopods: Royal Soc. London Proc., v. 67, p. 306-309.

 1900b, Studies in fossil botany, 1st ed.: 533 p., London.

 1901, On the structure and affinities of fossil plants from the Palaeozoic 

rocks, IV, The seed-like fructifications of Lepidocarpon: Royal Soc. London 

Philos. Trans., v. 194B, p. 291-333.

 ' 1902, On the primary structure of certain Palaeozoic stems with the 

Dadoxylon type of wood: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 40, p. 331-365, 

pis. 1-6.

 1905a, On a new type of Sphenophyllaceous cone from the Lower Coal

Measures: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 198B, p. 17-39, pis. 3-5.
80 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Scott, Dukinfield Henry, 1905b, The sporangia of Stauropteris oldhamia Binney: 

New Phytologist, v. 4, p. 114-120.

 1906a, On the structure of some Carboniferous ferns: Royal Micros. Soc. 

Jour., 1906, p. 518-520.

 1906b, On Sutcliffla insignis, a new type of Medulloseae from the Lower 

Coal Measures: Linnean Soc. London Trans., v. 7, p. 45-68, pis. 7-10.

 1907, The present position of Palaeozoic botany, in Lotsy, J. P. ed., Progressus rei Botanicae, v. 1,139-217, Jena.

 1908, Studies in fossil botany, 2d ed.: v. 1, 363 p., London.

 1909, Studies in fossil botany, 2d ed.: v. 2, 683 p., London.

 1912, On Botrychioxylon paradoxum, sp. nov. a Palaeozoic fern with 

secondary wood: Linnean Soc. London Trans., v. 7, p. 373-389, pis. 37-41.

 1917, The Pleterangiums of the British Coal Measures: Linnean Soc. London Jour., Botany, v. 44, p. 59-105, pis. 1-4.

 1919, On the fertile shoots of Mesoxylon and an allied genus: Annals 

Botany, v. 33, p. 1-21, pis. 1-3.

 1920, Studies in fossil botany, 3d ed.: v, 1, 434 p., London.

 1923, Studies in fossil botany, 3d ed.: v. 2,446 p., London.

 1925, Fossil plants of the Caldmopi-tys type from the Carboniferous rocks 

of Sctoland : Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 53, p. 569-596, pis. 1-6.

 1930, Cladites bracteatus, a petrified shoot from the Lower Coal Measures : Annals Botany, v. 44, p. 333-348, pis. 17,18.

Scott, Dukinfield Henry, and Jeffrey, E. C., 1914, On fossil plants, showing structure, from the base of the Waverley shale of Kentucky: Royal Soc. London 

Philos. Trans., ser. B, v. 205, p. 315-373, pis. 27-39.

Scott, Dukinfield Henry, and Maslen, A. J., 1907, The structure of the Palaeozoic 

seeds Trigonocarpus parJcinsoni Brongniart and Trigonocarpus oliveri sp. 

nov.: Annals Botany, v. 21, p. 89-134, pis. 11-14.

 1910, On Mesozylon, a new genus of Cordaitales Preliminary note:

Annals Botany, v. 24, p. 236-239. 

Scott, Rina, 1908, On Bensonites fusiformis, sp. nov., a fossil associated with

Stauropteris burntislandica, P. Bertrand, and on the sporangia of the latter:

Annals Botany, v. 22, p. 683-687, pi. 34.

 1911, On Traqwriria : Annals Botany, v. 25, pp. 459-467, pis. 39, 40.

Sedgwick, Adam, 1848, On the organic remains found in the Skiddaw Slate, with 

some remarks on the classification of the older rocks of Cumberland: Geol. 

Soc. London Quart. Jour., V. 4, p. 216-225.

Seely, H. M., 1904, The Stromatoceria of Isle La Matte, Vt.: Vt. State Geologist

Rept. 1903-04, p. 144-152.

Sellards, E. H., 1900, A new genus of ferns from the Permian of Kansas : Kans. 

Univ. Quart, V. 9, p. 179-189, pis. 37-42.

 1903. Codonotheca, a new type of spore-bearing organ from the Coal

Measures: Am. Jour. Sci., 4th ser., v. 16, p. 87-95, pi. 8. 

Selling, Olof H., 1939-47, Report on European Paleobotany: Swedish Mus. Nat.

History, Paleobot. Dept, p. 1-121, Stockholm [1948].

 1948^49, Report on European Plaeobotany: Swedish Mus. Nat. History,

Paleobot. Dept., p. 1-65, Stockholm [1950]. 

S6W8TCI, Albert C.> 1894a, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in tbe Department of

Geology, British Museum Natural History The Wealden Flora, Part I

Thallopuyta-Pteriu'ophyta: 179 p., 10 pis, British MUS. Nat. History-, London.

 1894b, Note on Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants * * * : Geol. Mag., decade 

4, v. 1, p. 384, London.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 81

Seward, Albert C., 1895, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the Department of 

Geology, British Museum The Wealden Flora, Part II, Gymnospermae: 

259 p., 20 pis., British Mus. Nat. History, London.

 1896a, Notes on the geological history of monocotyledons: Annals Botany, 

v. 10, p. 205-220, pi. 14.

 1896b, An extinct plant of doubtful affinity: Sci. Progress, v. 5, p. 427-438.

 1896c, A new species of conifer, Pinites rtiffordi, from the English Wealden 

formation: Linnean Soc. London Jour., v. 32, p. 417-425, pis. 2, 3.

 1898, Fossil plants: v. 1, 452 p., Cambridge.

 1899, Notes on the Binney Collection of Coal Measure plants: Cambridge 

Philos. Soc. Proc., v. 10, p. 137-174, pis. 3-7.

 1900, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British Museum The 

Jurassic Flora, I, The Yorkshire coast: 341 p., 21 pis., British Mus. Nat. 

History, London.

 1904, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British Museum The 

Jurassic Flora, II, Liassic and Oolitic floras of England: 192 p., 18 pis., British 

Mus. Nat. History, London.

 1910, Fossil plants, v. 2 : 624 p., Cambridge.

 1911a, New genus of fossil plants from the Stormberg series of Cape 

Colony: Geol. Mag., v. 8, p. 298-299, pi. 14, London.

 1911b, The Jurassic flora of Sutherland: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., 

v. 47, p. 643-709, pis. 1-10.

 1912, Mesozoic plants from Afghanistan and Afghan-Turkistan: Geol. 

Survey India Mem., Pal aeontologia Indica, new ser., v. 4, Mem. 4, p. 1-57, 

pis. 1-7.

 1913, A contribution to our knowledge of Wealden floras: Geol. Soc. 

London Quart. Jour., v. 69, p. 85-114, pis. 11-14.

 1914, Antarctic fossil plants: British Mus. Nat. History, Terra Nova 

Exped. Rept., Geology, v. 1, p. 1-49, pis. 1-8.

 1917, Fossil plants: v. 3, 656 p., Cambridge.

 1919, Fossil plants: v. 4, 542 p., Cambridge.

 1925, Notes sur la flore cre'tacique du Greenland: Soc. geol. Belgique, 50" 

Livre jubilaire, 1874-1924, tome 1, fasc. 1, p. 228-263, pis. A-C [1925?] 

[Translated by S. Leclercq.]

 1926, The Cretaceous plant-bearing rocks of western Greenland: Royal 

Soc. London Philos. Trans., ser. B. v. 215B, p. 57-174, pis. 4-12.

 1931, Fossil plants from the Bokkeveid and Witteberg beds of South

Africa: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 88, p. 358-368, pis. 23, 24. 

Seward, Albert C., and Conway, Verona M., 1935a, Additional Cretaceous plants 

from western Greenland: K. Svenska vetensk. akad. Handl., band 15, p. 1-51, 

pis. 1-6.

 1935b, Fossil plants from Kingigtok and Kagdlunguak, West Greenland: 

Cophenhague Univ., Mus. mine'ralogie et g£ologie, Conim. paleont. 55, 

41 p., 5 pis.

Seward, Albert C., and Sahni, B., 1920, Indian Gondwana plants, a revision: 

Paleontologia Indica, v. 7, p. 1-54, pis. 1-7.

 Postscript to "Indian Gondwana Plants" : Geol. Mag., v. 63, p. 288, London. 

Seward, Albert C., Thomas, H. H., and others, 1913, The investigation of the

Jurassic flora of Yorkshire: British Assoc. Adv. Sci. Rept. 82d Mtg., Dundee,

1912, p. 294-295. 

Shimakura, Misaburo, 1936, Preliminary report on some Cretaceous plants from

Karahuto: Geol. Soc. Japan Jour., p. 869-875, pi. 48.

 1937, A petrified wood dredged from the bottom off the coast of Tobisima, 

Yamagata-Ken: Geol. Soc. Japan Jour., v. 44, p. 697-702. '
82 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Shrock, B. R., and Twenhofel, W, H., 1939, Silurian fossils from northern Newfoundland : Jour. Paleontology, v. 13, p. 241-266, pis. 27-30.

Shukla, V. B., 1944, On Sahnianthus, a new genus of petrified flowers from the 

Intertrappean beds at Mohgaon Kalan in the Deccan and its relation with 

the fruit Enigmocarpon parijai Sahni from the same locality : Nat. Acad. Sci. 

India Proc., v. 14, p. 1-39, pis. 1-8.

Silvestri, Alfredo, 1911, Sulla vera natura dei "Palaeodictyon": Soc. geol. Italiana 

Boll., v. 30, p. 85-107, pis. 6, 7, Rome.

Simionescu, loan, 1926, Sur quelques fossiles rares, dans le trias et le cr6tac6 

inf£rieur de Roumanie: Acad. Roumaine Sec. ci. Bull., tome 10, p. 102-109.

 1940, Sur quelques algues mesozoigues de Roumanie: Acad. Roumaine

Sec. sci. Bull., tome 22, no., 8 p. 1-8,3 pis. 

Sinnott, Edmund W., 1909, Paracedroxylon, a new type of Araucarian wood:

Rhodora, v. 11, p. 165-173, pis. 80,81. 

Sismonda, Eugene, 1859, Prodrome d'une flore tertiaire du Pi&nont: Accad.

sci. Turin, Mem. ser. 2a, v. 18, p. 519-547, pis. 1-4. 

Smets, Gerard, 1888, Aaclienosaurus multidens, reptile fossile des sables d'Aix-laChapelle: 23 p., 1 pi., Hassett. 

Smith, George O., and White, David, 1905, The geology of the Perry Basin in

southeastern Maine: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 35, p. 1-92, pis. 1-6. 

Smith, John, 1896, On the discovery of fossil microscopic plants in the fossil

amber of the Ayrshire coal-field: Geol. Soc. Glasgow Trans., v. 10, p. 318-322,

pi. 7. 

Smith, Worthington G., 1877, A fossil Peronospora: Gardeners Chronicle, v. 8,

p. 499-500.

 1884, Diseases of field and garden crops, chiefly such as are caused by 

fungi: 353 p., London.

Solms-Laubach, Graf, 1(396, liber die seinerzeit von Unger beschriebenen strukturbietenden Pflanzenreste des Unterculm von Saalfeld in Thuringen: 

Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Abh., Neue Folge, Heft 23, p. 1-100, pis. 1-5.

 1897, Tiber Medullosa leukarti: Bot. Zeitung, Band 55, p. 175-292, pis. 5, 6.

 1899, Beschreibung der Pflanzenreste von La Ternera: Neues Jahrb., p. 

593-609, pis. 13, 14.

 1913, Tietea singularis Ein neuer fossiler Pteridinenstamm aus Brasilien : Zeitischr. Botanik, Band 5, p. 673-700, pis. 6/7.

Sordelli, Ferdinando, 1873, Descrizione di alcuni avanzi vegetal! delle argille 

plioceniche Lombard! : Soc. Italiana sci. nat. Atti, v. 16, p. 350-429, pis. 4a-7a.

i8oe, Piora f ossiiig insubrica Studi sulla vegetazione di Lombardia : 298

p., 1 43 pis., Milan.

Spegazzini, Carlos, 1924a, Sobre algunas impresiones vegetales eocenicas de

Patagonia : Mus. Nac. Historia Nat. Buenos Aires Comun., tomo 2, p. 95-107.

 1924b, Coniferales f osiles Patagonicas : Soc. Giant. Argentina Anaies, tomo

98, p. 125-139. 

Spencer, James, 1882, Researches in fossil botany : British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Rept.

51st Mtg., 1881, p. 627-628.

Spitz, Albrecht, and Dyhrenfurth, G., 1915, Monographie der Engadiner Dolomiten zwischen Schuls, Scarfs und dem Stilfserjoch : Beitr. geol. Karte

Sclx-welz, TsTeiae ITolge, Ttancl 44-

gprengel, Antonio, 1828, Commentatio de Psarolitnis, ligni fossiiis fenere: 42 p.,

1 pi., Halae.

Squinabol, Senofonte, 1888, Contribuzioni alia flora fossile dei terreni terziarii 

della Liguria : Soc. geol. Italiana Boll., v. 6, p. 545-559, pis. 15-19, Rome.

 1890, Alghe e pseudoalghe fossile Italiane : Soc. ligustica sci. nat. Atti, v. 1, 

p. 166-199, pis. 5-12, Geneva. - .
": -. = .;, . BIBLIOGRAPHY 83

Squinabol, Senofonte, 1891a,. Note sur quelques types de Monocotyledonees de 

Sainte-Justine et de Sassello: Soc. g6ol. France Bull., ser. 3e , tome 19, p. 771- 

782, pis. 16, 17.

 1891b, Contribuzioni alia flora f ossile del terreni terziarii della Liguria, I, 

Alghe: p. i-xxv, pis. A-E, Genova.

 1892, Contribuzioni alia flora f ossile del terreni terziarii della Liguria, 

IV, Monocotiledoni: p. 1-104, pis. 19-30, Genova.

 1900, Sulla vera natura delle Helminthoida: Soc. veneto-treutino sci.

nat. Atti ser. 2", v. 4, p. 33-39, figs. 1-3, Padova.

Srivastava, B. P., 1935, On some silicifled plant remains from the Rajmahal series 

of India: Indian Sci. Cong., 22d, Calcutta, Proc., p. 285).

 ^ ; 1937, Studies on some silicified plant remains from the Rajmahal series: 

Indian Sci. Cong., 24th, Hyderabad, Proc., p. 273-274.

 1944, Silicified plant remains from the Rajmahal Hills: Natl. Acad. Sci. 

India Proc., v. 14, sec. B, p. 73-76. :

 1946, Silicified plant remains from the Rajmahal series of India: Natl.

Acad. Sci. India Proc., v. 15, p. 185-211.

Stache, Guido, 1855, De Casuarinis nunc viventibus et fossiiibus nonnulla: Inaugural Dissert., 42 p., Univ. Vratislaviae.

 1872a, Alghe fosseli mioceniche di Cerenaica: Nuova Notarisia, v. 35, p. 

28-46.

 1872b, "Uber neue characeenreste aus der oberen Abtheilung der liburnischen Stufe bei Pisino in Istrien: K.-k. geol. Reichsanst, Verb., 1872, p. 

316-317, Vienna.

 1880, Die liburnische Stufe: K.-k. geol. Reichsanst., Verb.., 1880, p. 195-209, 

Vienna.

 1889, Die liburnische Stufe und deren Grenzhorizonte: K.-k. geol. Reichsanst., Abb.., Band 13, p. 1-170, pis. 1-6, Vienna. 

Stanton, T. W., and Knowlton, F. H, 1897, Stratigraphy and paleontology of the

Laramie and related formations in Wyoming: Geol. Soc. America Bull., v. 8,

p. 127-156. 

Staub, M6ricz, 1887, Die aquitanische Flora des Zsilthales im Comitate Himyad:

K. Ungavische geol. Anst. Jahrb., Band 7, p. 223-417, pis. 18-44, Budapest. 

Steere, William C., 1946 Cenozoic and Mesozoic bryophytes of North America in

Symposium on paleobotanical taxonomy: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 36, p.

298-324, pis. 1, 2. 

Stefani Carlo, 1901, Flore carbonifere e permiane della Toscana: 1st. cli studi

superior! pratici Perfezionamento, Florence, 212 p., 14 pis. 

Steininger, Johann, 1840-41, Geognostische Beschreibung des Landes zwischen

der untern Saar und dem Rheine: 150 p., pis. 1-5, 1840; pt. 2, 50 p., 5 unnumbered pis., 1841. 

Steinmann, Gustav, 1880, Zur Kenntniss fossiler Kalkalgen (Siphoneen) : Neues

Jahrb., p. 130-140, pi. 5.

 1899, Tiber fossile Dasycladaceen vom Cerro Escamela, Mexico: Bot. 

Zeitung, Band 57, p. 137-154.

 1903, Einfuhrung in die Palaontologie: 466 p., Leipzig.

 1911, TJber Gymnosolen ramsayi, eine coelenterate von der Halbinsel 

Kanin: Soc. geog. Finland (Fennia) Bull., teos 31, no. 4, p. 18-23, pi. 3.

 1929, Geologic von Peru, 448 p., 9 pis., Heidelberg.

Steinmann, Gustav, and Elberskirch, W., 1929, Neue bemerkenswerte Funde in 

altesten Unterdevon des Wahnbachtales bei Siegburg: Naturh. Ver. preuss. 

Rheinlande u. Westfalens Situngsber., p. lc-74c; pis. 1, 2.
84 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Stenzel, Carolus Gustavus, 1872, tiber fossile Palmenholzer: Schles. Gesell. 

vaterl. Kultur Jahresber. 49, 1871, p. 71-72, Breslau.

 1886, Rhizoderidron oppoliense Goeppert: Schles. Gesell. vaterl. Kultur 

Jahresber. 63, p. 1-30, pis. 1-3, Breslau.

 1889, Die Gattung TuMcaulis Gotta: K. Mineralog.-geol. prahistorischen

Mus. Dresden, Band 8, p. 1-50, pis. 1-7.

Sternberg, Grafen Kaspar, 1820-38, Versuch einer Geognostischen Botanischen 

Darstellung der Flora der Vorwelt: Band 1, Teil 1, p. 1-24, 1820; Teil 2, p. 

1-33, 1822; Teil 3, p. 1-39, 1823; Teil 4, p. 1-48, 1825; Band 2 ,Teile 5, 6, p. 

1-80, 1833; Teile 7, 8, p. 81-220, 1838; Tentamen, p. i-vlii, 1825, Leipsic and 

Prague.

 1837, Beschreibung von Huttonia spicata, einer neuen fossilen Pflanzen: 

Gesell. vaterl. Mus. Bohmen Verb., Prague, p. 37, 69, pi. 1.

Sterzel, J. T., 1880, tiber Scolecopteris elegans Zenger und andere fossile Reste 

aus dem Hornstein von Altendorf bei Chemnitz: Deutsche geol. Gesell. 

Zeitschr., Band 32, p. 1-18.

 1881, Palaontologischer charakter der oberen Steinkohlenformation und 

des Rothliegenden im erzgebirgischen Becken: Naturwiss. Gesell. 7 Ber., 

Chemnitz, p. 155-270.

 1883, Uber DicJcsonites pluckeneti Schloth. sp.: Bot. Centralbl., Cassel, 

Band 13, p. 282-287, 313-319, pi. 6,

 1895, Die Flora des Rotliegenden von Oppenau in badischen Schwarzwalde: Grossh.-bad. geol. Landesanst. Mitt, Heidelberg, Band 3, p. 261-353, 

pis. 8-11.

1907, Die Karbon und Rotliegendenfloren im Grotzherzogtum Baden:

Grossh.-bad. geol. Landesanst. Mitt., Heidelberg, Band 5, p. 347-892, pis. 

14-68.

Stiehler, August Wilhelm, 1857, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der vorweltlichen Flora 

des Kreidegebirges im Harze : Palaeontographica, Band 5, p. 47-70, pis. 9-11.

 1861, Synopsis der Pflanzenkunde der Vorwelt Die gamopetalen angiospermen Dicotyledonen der Vorwelt : 196 p., Quedlinburg. 

Stizenberger, Ernst, 1851, tJbersicht der Versteinerungen des Grossherzogthums

Baden : 144 p., Freiburg. 

Stockmans, Frangois, 1936, Ve'ge'taux 6ocenes des environs de Bruxelles : Mus.

royal histoire nat. Belgique M6m. 76, 56, pi, 3 pis., Brussels.

 1946a, Tour d'horizon pallobotanique en Belgique: Soc, naturalistes 

Beiges Bull., 1946, nos. 7, 8, p. 1-6.

 1946b, Veg6taux de 1'assise des Sables d'Aix-la-Chapelle r6coltes en

: Mus. royal histoire nat. Belgique M6m. 105, 51 p., 4 pis. 

, vegetax du dtSvonien sup&*ieiir de la Belgique ; Mus. royal histoire

nat. Belgique M6m. 110, 85 p., 14 pis.

Stokes, Charles, and Webb, Phillip Barker, 1824, Description of some fossil

vegetables of the Tilgate forest in Sussex : Geol. Soc. London Trans , v. 1,

P. 428-426 [421-424].

Stolley, Ernst 1893, tiber silurische Siphoneen : Neues Jahrb., p. 135-146, pis. 7, 8.

 1896, UnterSUChungen Uber Coelosphaeridium, Cyclocrinus, Mastopora und

verwandte Genera des Silur : Archiv anthrOp. geol. SchleSWig-HOlSteln, Kiel

and Liepzig, Band 1, p. 177-282.

1925, Die Psiiophyten : Naturh. Gesell. Hannover, Jahresb. 18, p. 39-96.

, Halle C., 1911| Tlie name of the 'Dragon Tree' : Geol. Mag., v. 8, p. 168-

169, London.

1912, Petrifactions of the earliest European angiosperms : Royal Soc. 

London Philos. Trans., v. 203, p. 75-100, pis. 6-8.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 85

Stopes, Marie C., 1913, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British Museum 

The Cretaceous flora, Part 1, Bibliography, algae and fungi: 281 p.. 2 pis., 

London, British Mus. Nat. History.

 1914, The "Fern Ledges" Carboniferous flora of St. John, New Brunswick: 

Canada Dept. Mines Geol. Survey Mem. 41,142 p., 25 pis.

 1915, Catalogue of the Mesozoic plants in the British Museum The 

Cretaceous flora, Part 2, Lower Greensand (Aptian) plants of Britain: 360 p., 

32 pis., London, British Mus. Nat. History.

 1916, An early type of the Abietineae(?) from the Cretaceous of New

Zealand: Annals Botany, v. 30, p. 111-125, pi. 4.

Stopes, Marie C., and Fujii, K., 1909, Studies on the structure and affinities of 

Cretaceous plants: Geol. Mag., decade 5, v. 6, p. 557-559, London.

 1910, Studies on the structure and affinities of Cretaceous plants:

Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 201, p. 1-90, pis. 1-9. 

Strzelecki, Paul Edmund, 1845, Physical description of New South Wales and

Van Diemen's Land: 1-462 p., London. 

Stur, Dionys Rudolf Josef, 1863, Bericht iiber die geologishe "Ubersichtsaufrahme

des .sudwestlichen Siebenbiirgen im Sommer 1860: K.-k. geol. Reichsanst.

Jahrb., Band 13, p. 33-120, Vienna.

 1873, Vorkommen einer Palmenfrucht-Hulle Lepidocaryopsis tvestphaleni 

n. g. et sp. in Kreide-Sandstein der Peruzer-Schichten bei Kaunitz in Bb'hmen: 

K.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Verb., p. 1-3, Vienna.

 1875, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Flora der Vorwelt Die Culm-Flora, 

Teil 1, Die Culm-Flora des mahrisch-schlischen Dachschiefers: K.-k. geol. 

Reichsanst. Abb.., Band 8, p. 1-106, pis. 1-17, Vienna.

 1877, Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Flora der Vorwelt Die Culm-Flora, 

Teil 2, Die Culm-Flora der Ostrauer und Waldenburger Schichten: K.-k. geol. 

Reichsanst. Abh., Band 8, p. 107-472, pis. A-C, 18-44, Vienna.

 1882, Die Silur-Flora der Etage H-h, in Bohmen: K. Akad. Wiss. 

Sitzungsber., Band 84, Abt. 1, p. 330-391, pis. 1-5, Vienna.

 1883, Zur morphologic und systematik der Culm und Carbonfarne: K. 

Akad. Wiss. Sitzungsber., Band 88, p. 633-846, Vienna.

 1885, Die obertriadische Flora der Lunzer-Schichten und des bituminosen 

Schiefers van Raibl: K. Akad. Wiss. Sitzungsber., Baud 91, Teil 1, p. 93-103, 

Vienna.

 1888a, Die Lunzer Flora in den "older Mesozoic beds of the coal field of 

eastern Virginia": K.-k. geol. Reichsanst. Verb., Heft 10, p. 203-217, Vienna.

 1888b, Tiber die Flora der feuerfesten Thone von Grojec in Galizien : K.-k.

geol. Reichsant. Verb., 1888, p. 106-108, Vienna. 

Suzuki, Y., 1910, On the structure and affinities of two new conifers and a new

fungus from the Upper Cretaceous of Hokkaido (Yezo) : Bot. Mag., v. 24,

p. 181-196, pis. 7, Tokyo. 

Sze, Hsing-Chien, 1930, Zu Schenks publikationen iiber die Ostasiatische Perniokarbori-Flora, Teil 1: Natl. Research Inst. Geology (Acad. Sinica), Mem. 9,

p. 1-31, pi. 1, Shanghai.

 1931, Beitrage zur liasischen Flora von China: Natl. Research Inst. Geology (Acad. Sinica), Mem. 12, p. 1-85, Shanghai.

 1933, Fossile Pflanzen aus Shensi, Szechuan und Kueichow: China, Geol. 

Survey, Palaeontologia Sinica, v. 1, p. 1-32, pis. 1-6.

 1943, Plagiozamiopsis podozamioides, n. g. et sp., a new Permian plant 

from the Gigantopteris coal series: Sci. Record, Acad. Sinica, v. 34, p. 511- 

517.
86 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Sze, Hsing-Chien, 1945, The Cretaceous flora from the Pantou series in Yungan, 

Fukien : Jour. Paleontology, v. 19, p. 45-59.

 1949, Die mesozoische Flora aus der Hsiangchi Kohlen Serie in Westhupeh : China, Geol. Survey, Palaeontologia Sinica, new ser. A, no. 2, p. 1-71, 

pis. 1-15.

Tasche, H., 1854, Salzhausen mit besonderer Riicksicht auf die geognostischen

Verhaltnisse seine Umgegend : Oberrhessiche Gesell. Natur-u. Heilkunde, Ber.

Band 4, p. 72-127, Giessen. 

Tate, Ralph, 1867, On some -secondary fossils from South Africa: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 23, p. 139-173, pis. 5-8.

Tate, Ralph, and Blake, J. F., 1876, The Yorkshire Lias : 475 p., 19 pis., London. 

Tchihatchef, Pierre, 1863, Note sur deux nouveaux genres de bois fossile recueillis

dans les environs de Constantinople : Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome

56, p. 516-518.

 1866, Asie Mineure, Palaeontologie Flore tertiaire moyenne (by Unger,

Franz) : p. 319-325, pi. 17, Paris. 

Tchirkova, N. T., 1937a, Contribution nouvelle a la flore carbonifdre infe'rieure du

versant oriental de 1'Oural : Moscow, Univ., Paleont. Laboratories!, Problems

Paleontology Pub., v. 2-3, p. 236-247.

 1937b, Contribution sur 1'extension du continent de 1'Angaride : Moscow, 

Univ. Paleont. Laboratoriia, Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 2-3, p. 202-203. 

Teixeira, Carlos, 1947, Nouvelles recherches et revision de la flore de Cereal 

[Portugal] : Brot6ria, Sei*. ci6nc. nat., Porto, v. 43, p. 5-14, pi. 1.

 1948, Flora mesozoica portuluesa : Portugal, Servigos geol., pt. 1, 118 p.,

45 pis. 

Tenison- Woods, J. E., 1884, On the fossil flora of the coal deposits of Australia :

Linnean Soc. New South Wales Proc., v. 8, p. 37-167. 

Termier, Henri, and Termier, Genevieve, 1950, La flore eifelienne de Dechra Ait

Abdallah (Maroc central \: Soc. g6ol. France Bull., ser. 5e, tome 20, p. 206-

208, figs. 49-52. 

Theron, H., 1900, Note sur les gisements de phosphate de Chaux du pic de

Cabrieres Faune et flore des Lydiennes noires : Soc. eludes sci. nat. Beziers

Bull., tome 22, p. 105-112. 

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1940, Die Mikropalaontologie als Pollenanalyse in Dienst

der Braunkohlenf orschung : Brennstoffgeologie SchT., Stuttgart, Band 13,

p. 48, pi. 14.

 1949, Der . Stratigraphische wert mesozoischer Pollen und Sporen :

Palaeontographica, Band 89, Abt, B, p. 1-34, pis. 1-5.

Thiselton-Dyer, W. T., 1872, On some coniferous remains from the lithographic

stone of Solenhofen : Geol. Mag., v. 9, p. 193-196, pi. 5, London. 

Thomas, H. Hamshaw, 1912, stachypteris hailei, a new Jurassic fern : Cambridge

PhilOS. Soc. Proc., v. 16, pt. 7, p. 610-614, pi. 4.

__ 1914, On some new and rare Jurassic plants from Yorkshire Eretmo-

, a new type of Ginkgoalian leaf : Cambridge Philos. Soc. Proc., V. 17,

p. 256-262, pis. 6, 7.

1015, onwuiiamsonieiia, a new type of Bennettitalean flower : Royal Soc.

London Philos. Trans., v. 207B, p. 113-143, pis. 12-14.

1921, An Ottolcaria-like plant from South Af rica : GfiOl. SOC. LOIldOIl QUait,

Jour., v. 77, p. 285-288.

1925, The Caytoniales, a new group of angiospermous plants from the 

Jurassic rocks of Yorkshire : Royal Soc. London Philos, Trans., v. 213, p. 299- 

363, pis. 11-15.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 87

Thomas, H. Hainshaw, 1930. Further observations on the cuticle structure of 

Mesozoic Cycadean fronds: Linnean Soc. London Jour., v. 48, p. 389-415, 

. pis. 20, 21.

 1931, The early evolution of the angiosperms: Annals Botany, v. 45, p. 

647-672. 

 1933, On some Pteridosperinous plants from the Mesozoic rocks of South

Africa: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 222B, p. 193-265. 

Torell, Ottone, 1867, Bidrag till Sparagmitetagens geognosi och paleontologi: 

Lund, Univ., Acta, 1867, 40 p, 3 pis.

 1869, Petrificata suecana formationis cambricae: Lund, Univ., Acta,

v. 6, pt. 3, p. 1-14. 

Torrey, Ray Ethan, 1921, Telephraffmoxylon and the origin of wood parenchyma:

Annals Botany, v. 35, p. 73-77, pi. 3.

 1923, The comparative anatomy and phylogeny of the coniferales, Part 3,

Mesozoic and Tertiary coniferous woods: Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. Mem., v. 6,

p. 41-106, pis. 8-15. 

Toula, Franz, 1883, Geologische Untersuchungen in westlichen Theile des Balkan

und in den angrenzenten Gebieten: K. Akad. Wiss. Sitzungsber., Band 88,

p. 1279-1344, pis. 1-9, Vienna.

 - 1900, tiber den marinen Tegel von Neudorf an der March in Urngarn:

Ver. nat. Heilkunde Presburg Verh., Neue Folge, Band 11, p. 1-30. 

Trabucco, Giacomo, 1900, Fossili, stratigrafia ed eta dei terreni del Casentino

(Toscana) : Soc. geol. Italiana Boll., v. 19, p. 698-720, pi. 11. , 

Trauth, Friedrich, 1918, Das Eozanvorkominen bei Radstadt im Pongan, II,

Palaeontologischer Teil, Thallophyta by Julius Pia: K. Akad. Wiss.

Denkschr., Band 95, p. 209-213, pi. 1, Vienna. 

Trautschold, Hermann Adolfovich, 1870, Der Klin'sche Sandstein: Soc. imp.

naturalistes Moscou Nouv. Me"m., tome 13, p. 191-236, pis. 18-22.

 1874, Etwas aus dem tertiaren Sandstein von Kamiischin: Soc. imp. 

naturalistes Moscou Bull., tome 48, pt. 2, p. 128-132.

 1881, tiber Aroides crassispatha Kutorga: Soc. imp. naturalistes Moscou 

Bull., tome 55, pt. 2, p. 122-125.

 Turutanova-Ketova, A. I., 1930, Jurassic flora of the Chain Kara-Tau (Tian

Shan) : Mus. geol. travaux, Acad. sci. U. R. S. S., tome 6, p. 131-172, pis. 1-6. 

Tutin, T. G., 1932, A Cretaceous Gleicheniaceous fern from Western Greenland:

Annals Botany, v. 46, p. 503-508, pi. 16. 

Tuzson, Janos, 1908, Adatok Magyarorszag fosszilis fl6rajahoz II. (Additamenta

ad floram fossilem Hungariae) : Novenytani Kozlem, Budapest, kb'tet 7,

sazam 1, p. 1-4, pis. 1, 2.

 1909, Anatomische Bestimmung der fossilen Hb'lzer des Balatonsees: 

Math. u. Nat. Ber. Ungarn, Band 24, p. 376.

 1911, Monographia der fossilen Pflanzenreste der Balatonseegegend: 

Resultante Wiss. Erforschung Balatonsees, Band 4, Teil 1, p. 1-63, pis. 1, 2.

 1914, Beitrage zur fossilen Flora Ungarns: K. Ungarischen geol. Reichsanst. Jahrb., Budapest, Band 21, p. 233-262, pis. 13-21. 

Twenhofel, W. H., 1919, Pre-Cambrian and Carboniferous algal deposits: Am.

Jour. Sci., v. 48, p. 339-352.

Ulke, Titus, 1938, A new genus and species of fossil alga: Torreya, v. 38, p. 57-62.

Ulrich, Edward Oscar, 1886, Descriptions of new Silurian and Devonian fossils

in Contributions to American Palaeontology, v. 1, p. 3-35, pis. 1-3, Cincinnati.

 1904, Fossils and age of the Yakutat formation [Alaska], in Harriman 

Alaska Exped., v. 4, Geology and Paleontology, p. 125-146, pis. 11-21.
88 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

linger, Franz, 1839a, Reisenotizen vom Jahre 1838 : Steiermarkischen Zeitschr., 

Neue Folge, Band 5, p. 75-128.

 1839b, Geognostische Bemerkungen fiber die Badelhohle bei Peggau : Steiermarkischen Zeitschr., Neue Folge, Band 5, p. 5-16 [1838].

 1841-47, Beitrage zur Flora der Vorwelt Chloris Protogaea : Teil 1, p. 1- 

16, pis. 1-5, 1941 ; Teile 2, 3, p. 17-44, pis. 6-15, 1842 ; Teile 4, 5, p. 45-93, pis. 

16-25, 1843 ; Teile 6, 7, p. 6, 7, p. xxv-cx, pis. 26-35, 1945 ; Teile 8-10, p. 94-150, 

pis. 36-50, 1947.

 1842a, Synopsis lignorum f ossilium plantarum acramphibryarum, in Endlicher, Stephano, Genera plantarum Supp. 2, app. p. 10-102.

 1842b, tiber die Untersuchung fossiler Stamme holzartiger Gewachse: 

Neues Jahrb., p. 149-178.

 1845, Synopsis plantarum fossilium : 330 p., Leipzig.

 1848, Die fOSSile Flora VOn Parschlug : Steiermarkischen Zeitschr., Neue 

Folge, Band 9, p. 26-62.

 1849, Einige interessante Pflanzenabdrticke aus der konigl Petrefactensammlung in Miinchen : Bot. Zeitung, Band 7, p. 345r-353, pi. 5.

 1850a, Genera et species plantarum fossilium: 627 p., Vienna.

 1850b, Blatterabdrucke aus dem Schwefelflotze von Swoszowice in Galicien : Haidinger, Wilhelm, Naturwiss. Abh., Band 3, Teil 1, p. 121-128, pis/ 18, 

14, Vienna.

 1851, Die fossile Flora von Sotzka : K. Akad. Wiss. Denkschr., Band 2, p. 

131-197, pis. 22-68, Vienna.

 1852, Iconographia plantarum fossilium Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen: K. Akad. Wiss. Denkschr., Band 4, p. 73-118, pis. 

24-25, Vienna.

 1854a, Ein fossiles Farnkraut : K. Akad. Wiss. Denskchr., Band 6, p. 137- 

151, pis. 1-4, Vienna.

 1854b, Zur Flora des Cypridinenschief ers : K. Akad. Wiss. Sitzungsber., 

Band 12, p. 595-600, Vienna.

 1854c, Die fossile Flora von Gleichenberg : K. Akad. Wiss. Denkschr., 

Band 7, p. 157-184, Vienna.

 1856, Beitrag zur Palaeontologie des Thiiringer Waldes, Teil II, Schiefer 

und Sandstein Flora : K. Akad. Wiss. Denkschr., Band 11, p. 139-186, pis. 

1-13, Vienna.

 1858a, Der versteinerte Wald bei Cairo und einige andere Lager verkieselten Holzes in A'gypteniK. Akad. Wiss. Sitzungsber., Band 23, p. 209-233,

pis. 1-3, Vienna.

 1858b, "Uber fossile Pflartzen des Susswasser-Kalkes tind Quarzes : K. Akad.

Wiss. Denkschr., Band 14, p. 1-12, pis. 1-3, Vienna.

 1860-65, gylloge plantarum fossilium Sammlung fossiler Pflanzen besonders aus der Tertiar-Formation : K. Akad. Wiss. Denkschr.,' Band 19,

p, 1-48, pis, 1-21, I860; Band 22, p. 1-36, pis. 1-12, 1863; Band 25, p. 1-76,

pis. 1-24, 1865, Vienna.

 1862, Wissenschaf tiche Brgebnisse einer Eeise in Griechenland und in den

lonischen Inseln : 213 p., Vienna.

 1864, Fossile Pflanzenreste aus Neu-Seeland Novara Expedtion, Geologischer Theil, Band 1, Theil 2, Palaontologie, p. 1-13, pis. 1-5.

 1870, Anthracit-Lager in Karntben: K. Akad. WiSS. Sitzungsber., Band

60, p. 777-792, pis. 1-3, Vienna.

Vaffier, Adolph, 1901, Etude ge"ologique et pale"ontologique du carbonifere infe"rieur du Maconnais: Lyon Univ., Annales, nouv. se"r., tome 1, fasc. 7, p. 

1-159, pis. 1-12.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 89

Vanuxem, Lardner, 1842, Geology of New York, Part III, comprising the survey

of the third geological district: 306 p., Albany. 

Varma, Chandra Prakash, 1950, Un nouveau genre d'Algue calcaire (Dasycladaceae) des "Ranikot beds" (Paleocene) dans le Salt Range du Pendjab.

[A new genus of calcareous alga (Dasycladaceae) from the Ranikot Beds

(Paleocene) of the Punjab Salt Range] : Current Sci., v. 19, no. 7, p. 207-

208, Bangalore. 

Vater, Henrich, 1884, Die fossilen Holzer der Phosphoritlager des Herzogthums

Braunschweig: Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., Band 35, p. 783-853, pis.

27-29. 

Velenovsky, Josef, 1882, Vorlaufiger Bericht iiber die dicotyledon Pflanzen der

bb'huiischen Kreideformatton: K. Bohmische Gesell. Wiss., Prag, Sitzungsber., p. 212-219.

 1883, Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation: Beitr. Palaontologie 

Oesterr.-Ungarns u. des Orients, Band 3, Heft 1, p. 1-22.

 1884, Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation: Beitr. Palaontologie 

Oesterr.-Ungarns u. des Orients, Band 3, p. 49-61, pis. 16-23.

 1885a, Die Gymnospermen der bohmischen Kreideformation: 34 p., 13 pis., 

Prague.

 1885b, Die Flora der bohmischen Kreideformation: Beitr. Palaontologie 

Oesterr.-Ungarns u. des Orients, Band 5, p. 62-75, pis. 24-31.

 1887, Neue Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Pflanzen des bohmischen Cenomans: 

K. Bohmische Gesell. Wiss., Prag, Sitzungsber., 1886, p. 632-645.

1889, Kvetena Ceskeho Cenomanu: K. Bohmische Gesell. Wiss., Prag,

Abh., Band 3, p. 1-75.

Velenovsky, Josef, and Viniklar, Ladislav, 1926, Flora cretacea bohemiae: Czechoslovakia, Statnl Geol. Ustav, Ceskoslovenskg Repub., Rozpravy cast 1, 

p. 1-54, pis. 1-7.

 -1927, Flora cretacea bohemiae: Czechoslovakia, Statni Geol. Ustav, Ceskoslovenske' Repub., Rozpravy Cast 2, p. 1-51, pis. 8-17.

1929, Flora cretacea bohemiae: Czechoslovakia, Statni Geol. Ustav, Ceskoslovenske' Repub., Rozpravy Cast 3, p. 1-31, pis. 17-22. 

Viguier, Rene, 1907a, Sur quelques nouvelles plantes du travertin de S6zanne: 

Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 145, p. 604-606.

 1907b, Sur 1'organisation et la position systematique du genre Sezanella 

Mun.-Ch.: Acad. sci. Paris Comptes Rendus, tome 144, p. 1003-1005.

Visiani, Roberto, 1858, Piante fossili della Dalmazia: R. 1st. veneto Mem., v. 7, p. 

423-455, pis. 1-6.

 1864, Palmae pinnatae tertiariae: R. ist. veneto Mem., v. 11, p. 435-460, 

pis. 13-23.

 1869, Di due nuovi generi di piante fossili: Nouvo gior. hot. Italiano, 

v. 1, p. 236-237, Florence. 

 1875, Di alcuni generi di piante fossili: R. ist. veneto, Mem., v. 18, p.

457-466, pis. 19-26, Venice.

Visiani, Roberto, and Massalongo, A., 1856, Flora de terreni terziarii di Novale 

nel Vicentino: R. accad. Sci. Torino Mem., v. 17, p. 199-243, pis. 1-13.

Viviani, Vino, 1833, Sur les restes de plantes fossiles trouve's dans les gypses 

tertiarires de la Stradella, pres Paris: Soc. ggol. France M6m., tome 1, 

p. 129-134, pis. 9, 10.

Volkmann, G. A., 1720, Silesia subterranea: Leipzig.

Vologdin, Alexander G., 1939, Middle Cambrian Archaeocyatha and algae from 

the South Urals: Moscow, Univ., Paleont. Laboratorila, Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 5, p. 245-276, pis. 1-12.
90 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Vologdin, Alexander G., 1948, Calcareous algae from the Breccia Zone called 

Kara-Taou: Akad. Nauk SSSB Izv., Ser. biol., no. 1, p. 83-91, 2 pis. [Russian.]

Walcott, Charles D., 1883, The Utica slate and related formations of the same 

geological horizon: Albany Inst. Trans., v. 10, p. 1-38, pis. 1, 2.

 1899, Pre-Cambrian fossiliferous formations: Geol. Soc. America Bull., 

v. 10, p. 199-244, pis. 22-28.

 1914, Cambrian geology and paleontology, III, No. 2, Pre-Cambrian Algonkian algal flora: Smithsonian Misc. Coll., v. 64, no. 2, p. 77-157, pis. 4-23.

 1919, Cambrian geology and paleontology, IV, No. 5, Middle Cambrian

algae: Smithsonian Misc. Coll., v. 67, no. 5, p. 217-261, pis. 43-59.

 1931, Addenda to descriptions of Burgess shale fossils : Smithsonian Misc.

Coll., v. 85, p. 1-46, pis. 1-23. 

Walkon, A. B., 1921, On Nummulospermitm, gen. nov., the probable megasporangium of Glossopteris: Geol. Soc. London Quart. Jour., v. 77, p. 289-296, pi. 21.

 1925, Notes on some Tasmanian Mesozoic plants: Royal Soc. Tasmania 

Papers and Proc., 1924, p. 73-89.

 1932, Fossil plants from Mount Piddington and Clarence Siding: Linnean 

Soc. New South Wales Proc., v. 57, pts. 3, 4, p. 123-126.

Walton, John, 1923, On Rhexoxylon Bancroft a Triassic genus of plants exhibiting a lianetype of vascular organization: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., 

v. 212B, p. 79-109, pis. 5, 6.

 1925a, Carboniferous Bryophyta, II, Hepaticae: Annals Botany, v. 39, 

p. 563-572, pi. 13.

 1925b, On some South African woods: Annals South African Mus., v. 22, 

p. 1-26, pis. 1-3.

 1940, An introduction to the study of fossil plants: 188 p., London.

 1949a, Calathospermum scoUaum an ovuliferous fructification of Lower 

Carboniferous age from Dunbartonshire: Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 

61, p. 719-728, pis. 1-3.

1949b, On Some Lower Carboniferous Equisetineae from the Clyde area:

Royal Soc. Edinburgh Trans., v. 61, p. 729-736, pis. 1, 2. 

Walton, John, and Wilson, J. A. R., 1932, On the structure of Vertebrwia: Royal

Soc. Edinburgh Proc., v. 52, p. 200-207, pis. 1, 2. 

Wanldyn, B. A., I860, Description of some new species of fossil ferns from the

Bournemouth Leaf beds: Annals ana Mag. Nat. History, 4th ser., v. 3, p. 10-

12, pi. 1. 

Warburg, OttO, 1897, Zwei neue fossiie Pnaner0gamen Gattungen von der Insel

Bangka: Jaarb. mijnweZen Nedei'landSChe Oost-Indie, boekdeel 26, p. 229-

234, pi. 4, Amsterdam, 

ware, tester F., i899, The cretaceous formation of the mack nuis ag indicated

hy tlie fOSSil Plants: XJ. s. Geol. Survey 19th Ann. Kept, Pt, 2; P- 523-712, 

pis. 57-172.

, Status of the Mesozoic floras of tllG United States: u. s. Geoi.

Survey 20th Ann. Rept, pt. 2, p. 213-430, pis. 21-179.

 1900b, Description of a new genus an(J twenty new species of fossil 

cycadean trunfcg ffOffi tie Jurassic o£ wyoming . Washington 

PrOC., V. 1, p. 253-300, pis. 14-21.

 1905, Status Of the MeSOZOiC floras of the United States

U. S. Geol. Survey Hon., v. 48, pt. 1,616 p.; pt. 2,119 pis. 

 1915, Remarks on an undescribed vegetable organism from the Fort Union

group of Montana: Glimpses of the cosmos, v. 4, p. 149-150. 

Watelet, Adolphe, 1866, Descriptions des plantes fossiles du bassin de Paris:

264 p., 60 pis., Paris.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 91

Watson, D. M. S:, 1906, On a "Fern" synangium from the Lower Coal Measures 

of Shore, Lancashire: Royal Micros. Soc. London Jour., p. 1-3, pis. 1-3.

 1909, On Hesostrotois, a new genus of lycopodiaceous cones from the Lower 

Coal Measures, with a note on the systematic position of Spencerites: Annals 

Botany, v. 23, p. 379-397, pi. 27.

Weber, C. A., 1891, tiber zwei Torflager im Bette cles Norcl-Ostsee-Canales bei 

Griinenthal: Neues Jahrb., Band 2, p. 62-85.

 1892, tJber Cratopleura holsatica, eine interglacial iNymphaeacee, und ihre 

Beziehungen zu Holopleura Victoria Gasp, sowie zu recenten Nymphaeaceen: 

Neues Jahrb., Band 1, p. 114-137, pis. 4, 5.

Weber, Carl Otto, 1851, Die Tertiarflora der Niederrheinischen Braunkohlenformation: Palaeontographica, Band 2, p. 117-236, pis. 18-25.

Webster, Clement L., 1920, Observations on some marine plants of the Iowa 

Devonian, with descriptions of new genera and species: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 6, p. 286-289.

Weigelt, Johannes, 1930, Dber die vermutliche Nahrung von Protorosaurus und 

iiber einen korperlich erhaltenens Fruchtstand von ArcJiaeopodocarpus germanicus aut.: Leopoldina, Band 6, p. 269-280, pis. 1-5.

Weiss., Christian Ernst, 1869-72, Fossile der jungsten Steinkohlenformation und 

des Rothliegenden im Saar-Rhein-Gebiete: Teil 1, p. 1-100, pis. 1-12, 1869; 

Teil 2, Hefte 1, 2, p. 101-212, pis. 13-20,1871; Teil 2, Heft 3, p. 213-250, 1872.

 1870a. Studien iiber Odontopteriden: Deutsche geol. Gesell. Zeitschr., 

Band 22, p. 853-888, pis. 20-21a.

 1870b, [Originale und lithographirte Tafeln eines neuen fossien Coniferen-Typus aus dem untern Rothliegenden]: Naturh. Ver. preuss. Rheinlande u. Westphalens, Verh. Band 27, p. 47-48.

 1876, Beitriige zur fossilen Flora, Teil 1, Steinkohlen-Calamarien: Abh. 

geol. Specialkarte Preussen, Band 2, p. 1-149, pis. 1-18.

 1884a, Beitriige zur Culm-Flora von Thiiringen: K. preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., p. 6-100, pis. 11-15.

 1884b, Beitrage zur fossiles Flora, Teil 3, Steinkohlen-Calamarien: Abh. 

geol. Specialkarte Preussen, Band 5, p. 1-204, pis. 1-27.

 1885a, Zur Flora der altesten Schichten des Harzes: K. preuss. geol. 

Landesanst. Jahrb., Band 5, p. 148-180, pis. 5-7, Berlin.

 1885b, Review of paper by Zeiller, Rene": Neues Jahrb., Band 1, p. 491-^92.

 1889, Fragliche Lepidodendronreste im Rothliegenden und jiingeren

Schichten: K. preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., Band 9, p. 159-165, Berlin. 

Weiss, Christian Ernst, and Sterzel, J. T., 1893, Die Sigillarien der preussischen

Steinkohlen und Rothliegenden Gebiete, Teil 2: K. preuss. geol. Landesanst.

Abh., Neue Folge, Heft 2, p. 1-255, pis. 1-28. 

Weiss, F. E., 1904a, A mycorhiza from the Lower Coal Measures: Annals Botany,

v. 18, p. 255-265, pis. 18, 19.

 1904b, A probable parasite of Stigmarian rootlets: New Phytologist, v. 3,

p. 63-68. 

Wessel, Phillip, and Weber, Otto, 1855, Neuer Beitrage zur Tertiarflora der

niederrheinischen Braunkohlenformation: Palaeontographica, Band 4, p.

111-168, pis. 20-30. 

Wethered, Edward, 1884, On the structure and formation of coal: Annals and

Mag. Nat. History, 5th ser., v. 13, p. 299-300.

 1886, On the structure and organisms of the lower limestone shales, 

Carboniferous limestone and upper limestones of the Forest of Dean: Geol. 

Mag., decade 3, v. 3, p. 529-540, pis. 14,15, London.
92 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Weyland, Hermann, 1925, Die Flora des Elberfelder Mitteldevons in ihrer Bedeutung fiir die Kenntnis der gesamten Devonflora: Naturwiss. Ver. Elberfeld 

Jahrbesber., Heft 15, p. 33^7, figs. 1-15.

 1938a, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rheinischen Tertiarflora, II, Erste 

Erganzungen und Berichtigungen zur Flora der Blatterkohle und des 

Polierschiefers von Rott im Siebengebirge: Palaeontographica, Band 83, 

Abt. B, p. 67-122, pis. 9-14.

 1938b, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rheinischen Tertiarflora, III, Zweite 

Erganzungen und Berichtigungen zur Flora der Blatterkohle und des 

Polierschiefers von Rott im Siebengebirge: Palaeontographica, Band 83, 

Abt. B, p. 123-171, pis. 15-23.

 1943, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rheinischen Tertiarflora, VI, Vierte 

Erganzungen und Berichtigungen zur Flora der Blatterkohle und des 

Polierschiefers von Rott im Siebengebirge: Palaeontographica, Band 87, 

Abt. B, p. 94-136, pis. 16-26.

 1948, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der rheinischen Tertiarflora, VII, Fiifte

Ergiinzungen und Berichtigungen zur Flora der Blatterkohle und des 

Polierschiefers von Rott im Siebengebirge: Palaeontographica, Band 88, 

Abt. B, p. 94-136, pis. 18-23.

Weyland, Hermann, and Budde, E., 1932, Fahrten aus dem Mitteldevon von Elberfeld: Senckenbergiana, Band 14, p. 259-273.

Wherry, Edgar T., 1916, Two new fossil plants from the Triassic of Pennsylvania: 

U. S. Natl. Mus. Proc., v. 51, p. 327-329, pis. 29,30.

White, David, 1898, Omphalophloios, a new lepidodendroid type: Geol. Soc. 

America Bull., v. 9, p. 329-342, pis. 20-23.

 1899, Fossil flora of the Lower Coal Measures of Missouri: U. S. Geol. 

Survey Mon., v. 37, 467 p., 73 pis.

 1902, Description of a fossil alga from the Chemung of New York, with 

remarks on the genus Haliserites Sternberg: N. Y. State Mus. Bull. 52, p. 593- 

605, pis. 3, 4.

 1904, The seeds of Aneimites: Smithsonian Misc. Coll., v. 47, p. 322-331, 

pis. 47-48.

 1908, Fossil flora of the Coal Measures of Brazil: Comm. Estudos des Minas 

de Carvao de Pedra do Brazil, p. 339-617, pis. 5-14, Bio de Janeiro.

 1928, Study of the fossil floras in the Grand Canyon, Ariz.: Carnegie Inst,

Washington Year Book 27, p. 389-390.

 1929, Flora of the Hermit shale, Grand Canyon, Ariz.: Carnegie Inst. 

Washington Pub. 405, 221 p., 1-51 pis.

 1937, Fossil flora of the Wedington sandstone member of the Fayetteville

shale [Ark.]: U. S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper 186-B, p. 13-40. 

White, David, and Stadnichenko, Taisia, 1923, Some mother plants of petroleum in

the Devonian black shales: Econ. Geology, v. 18, p. 238-252, pis. 5-9. 

White, I. C., 1906, Geology of South Brazil: Science, new ser., v. 24, p. 377-379. 

Whitfield, R. P., 1894, On new forms of marine algae from the Trenton limestone,

with observations on Buthograptus laxus; Am. Mus. Nat. History Bull., v. 6,

p. 351-358, pi. 11. 

 1902, Notice of a new genus of marine algae, fossil in the Niagara shale:

Am. Mus. Nat. History Bull., v. 16, p. 399-400, pi. 53. x 

whiteord, A. c.. 1916. A description of two new fossil fungi: Nebr. Geol. Survey,

V. 7, p. 85-92, figs. 1-13.

wicher, Carl A., 1934, Uber AbortiverscheinuDgen bei fossilen Sporen und ihre 

phylogenetische Bedeutung: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik U. 

Petrographie Brennsteine, Band 5, p. 87-95.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 93

Wieland, G. R., 1928, [Cycadeoidea]: Carnegie Inst. Washington Year Book 27, 

p. 390-391.

 1929a, The world's two greatest petrified forests: Science, v. 69, p. 60-63.

 1929b, Antiquity of the angiosperms: Internat. Cong. Plant Sci., Ithaca, 

N. Y., Proc. 1926, p. 429-456, pis. 1-5.

 1930, A reef-forming phormidioid alga: Am. Jour. Sci., v. 19, pp. 27-31.

 1934, Fossil cycads, with special reference to Raumeria reichenbachiana

Goeppert sp. of the Zwinger of Dresden: Palaeontographica, Band 79B, 

p. 85-130, pis. 9-20.

 1935, The Cerro Cuadrado petrified forest: Carnegie Inst. Washington

Pub. 449, p. 1-180, pis. 1-33. 

Williams, Henry S., 1887, On the fossil faunas of the Upper Devonian the

Genesee section, New York: U. S. Geol. Survey Bull. 41, v. 6, p. 1-123 [485-

603], pis. 1-4. 

Williams, R. S., 1930, Pleistocene mosses from Minneapolis, Minn.: Bryologist,

v. 33, p. 33-36, pi. 5. 

Williamson, William Crawford, 1869a, On the structure and affinities of some

exogenous stems from the Coal-measures: Monthly Micros. Jour., v. 2, p.

66-72, pi. 20.

 1869b, On the structure of the woody zone of an undescribed form of Calainite: Manchester Lit. Philos. Soc. Mem., v. 24, p. 155-183, pis. 1-5.

 1870, Contributions toward the history of Zamia gigas Lindley and Hutton: 

Linnean Soc. London Trans., v. 26, p. 663-674, pis. 52-53.

 1871a, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, 

Part 1, Calamites: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 161, p. 577-510, 

pis. 13-19.

 1871b, On the organization of Volkmannia dawsoni, an undescribed verticillate strobilus from the Lower Coal Measures of Lancashire: Manchester 

Lit. Philos. Soc. Mem., 3d ser., v. 25, p. 28-40, pis. 1-3 [1876]. [Separate, 

1871; volume, 1876.]

 1871c, On the structure of the woody zone of an undescribed form of 

calamite: Manchester Lit. Philos. Soc. Mem., 3d ser., v. 4, p. 155-183, pis. 1-5.

 1872, Notice of further researches among the plants of the Coal-measures: 

Royal Soc. London Proc., v. 20, p. 435-438.

 1873, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part 4, 

Dictyoxylon, Lyginodendron, and Heterangium: Royal Soc. London Philos. 

Trans., v. 163, p. 377-408, pis. 22-30.

 1874a, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part 

6, Ferns: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 164, p. 675-703, pis. 51-58.

 1874b, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part 5, 

Asterophyllites: Royal Soc. London Philos, Trans., v. 164, p. 41-81, pis. 1-8.

 1875, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part 7, 

Myelopteris, Psaronius, and Kaloxylon: Royal Soc. London Proc., v. 23, p. 

452-455.

 1876a, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part 8, 

Ferns and gymnospermous stems and seeds: Royal Soc. London Proc., v. 25, 

p. 69-73.

 1876b, On some fossil seeds from the Lower Carboniferous beds of Lancashire : British Assoc. Adv. Sci., Bristol, Rept. 45th Mtg., 1875, p. 159-160.

 1877, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part 8, 

Ferns (continued) and gymnospermous stems and seeds: Royal Soc. London 

Philos. Trans., v. 167, p. 213-270, pis. 5-16.

296347 55 7
94 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1050

Williamson, William Crawford, 1878, On the organization of the fossil plants of 

the Coal-measures, Part 9: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 169, p. 319- 

364, pis. 19-25.

 1880, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part 10, 

including an examination of the supposed radiolarians of the Carboniferous 

rocks: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 171, p. 493-539, pis. 14-21.

 1881, Helophyton williamsonis: Nature, v. 25, p. 124.

-r < 1883, On the organization of the fossil plants of the Coal-measures, Part

12: Royal Soc. London Philos. Trans., v. 174, p. 459-475, pis. 27-34. 

Wilson, L. R., 1943, Elater-bearing spores from the Pennsylvanian strata of Iowa:

Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 30, p. 518-523, figs. 1-6. 

Wilson, L. R., and Coe, E. A., 1940, Descriptions of some unassigned plant microfossils from the Des Moines series of Iowa: Am. Midland Naturalist, v. 23,

p. 182-186, pi. 1. 

Wilson, W. J., 1913, A new genus of dicotyledonous plant from the Tertiary of

Kettle River, British Columbia: Victoria Memorial Mus. Bull. 1, p. 87-88. 

Wintle, S. H., 1870, A vegetable impression in shale: Royal Soc. Tasmania

Monthly Notices, 1869, p. 2. 

Witham, Henry T. M., 1833, The internal structure of fossil vegetables found in the

Carboniferus and Oolitic deposits of Great Britain: 84 p., 16 pis., Edinburg. 

Wodehouse, R. P., 1933, Tertiary pollen 2, The oil shales of the Eocene Green

River formation: Torrey Bot. Club. Bull., v. 60, p. 479-524. 

Wolff, Herbert, 1934, Mikrofossilien des pliozanen Humodils der Grube Freigerricht bei Dettingen a. M.: Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Inst. Paliiobotanik u. 

. Petrographie Brennsteine, Arb., Band 5, p. 55-86. 

Wood, Alan, 1941, The Lower Carboniferous calcareous algae Mitcheldeania

Wethered and Garwoodia gen. nov.: Geologists Assoc. London Proc., v. 52,

-. pt. 3, p. 216-226, pis. 13-15.

T-: 1943, The algal nature of the genus Koninckopora Lee, its occurrence in 

Canada and Western Europe: Geol. Soc. London Quart Jour., v. 98, p. 205- 

, 220, pis. 8-10.

Wood, Horatio C., 1861a, Contributions to the Carboniferous flora of the United 

States: Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. Proc. 1860, v. 12, p. 236-240.

 1861b, Catalogue of Carboniferous plants in the Museum of the Academy 

of Natural Sciences, with corrections in synonymy, descriptions of new

species * * *: Acad. Nat. Sol. Phila. Proc. 1860, V. 12, p. 436-443.

- 1861C, Contributions to the Carboniferous flora of the United States:

Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. Proc. I860, v. 12, p. 519-522. 

Woodward, Henry, 1879, Notes on a collection of fossil shells * * * from Su-

. matra: Geol. Mag., decade 2, v, 6, p, 385-393, pi. 10, London.

Wurm, Adolph, 1925, Geologie von Bayern, Nordbayern, Pichtelgebirge und

Frankenwald: Handb. Geologie u. Bodenschlitze Deutschland, Band 2, p. i373, pis. 1-8.

, Hisakatsu, 1912, liber einige Gesteinbildende Kalkalgen von Japan und

China; TollOkU Imp. UniV. SCI. Kept., Sec. ser. (Geologie), v. 1, p. 1-0, pis. 

1, 2, Sendai.

HlSaKatSU, and EndO, Seido, 103O, Fossil-flora or MOSJ., Uizen, and its

geological significance: Jour. Geography, v. 42, p. 599-607, Tokyo,

, HiSakatSU, and Shimakura, M., 1940a, ScJiizoneuropsis tokudai gen. et sp. 

noy., a Paleozoic plant from China: Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography, 

v. 17, p. 177-178, pi. 15.

1940b, Distichopteris heteropinna, gen. et sp. nov., a Paleozoic plant from 

China: Japanese Jour. Geology and Geography, v. 17, p. 179-180, pi. 16.
i :V[T ^-r .; BIBLIOGRAPHY. 95

Eabe, Hisakatsu, and Toyama, Shiro, 1928, On some rock-forming algae from 

.' .. the younger Mesozoic of Japan: Tohoku Univ., Sci. Rept., v. 12, no. 1, p. 141- 

152, pis. 18-23, Sendai, . .

-^ 1949, New Dasycladaceae from the Jurassic Torinosu limestone of the 

. .Sakawa basin, Sikohu: Japan Acad. Proc., v. 25, no. 5, p. 160-164. 

Yasui, Kono, 1928, Studies on the structure of lignite, brown coal, and bituminous 

. . .coal in Japan: Tokyo Imp. Univ., Faculty Sci. Jour., v. 1, p. 381-468, pis. 9-23. 

Yokoyama, Matajiro, 1889, Jurassic plants from Kaga and Echizen: Tokio Imp.

. Univ., Coll. Sci. Jour., v. 3, pt. 1, p. 1-66, pis. 1-14.

Young, George, and Bird, John, 1822, A geological suryey of the Yorkshire coast, 

describing the strata and fossils occurring between the Humber and the 

Tees * * *: 335 p., 17 pis., Whitby.

Zalessky, Michael D., 1904, V6g6taux fossiles du terrain carbonif ere du bassin du 

Donetz:, Russia, Comit6 g£ol., Mem., nouv. se"r. no. 13, p. 1-128, pis. 1-14, 

St. Petersburg.

 1905, Pflanzenreste aus dem unteren Carbon des Msta Bassins: RussichK. min. Gesell. Verh., Band 42, p. 316-342, St. Petersburg.

 1907, Beitrage zur Kenntnis der fossilen Flora des Steinkohlenreviers von 

Dombrawa: Russia, Comite" ge'ol. M6m., nouv. se"r., no. 33, p. 1-68, pis. 1, 2, 

St Petersburg.

 1911a, Etude sur 1'anatomie du Dadoxylon tchihatcheffl Goeppert sp.: 

Russia,- Com!t6 g6ol. M6m., nouv. s6r., no. 68, p. 1-29, pis. 1-4, St. Petersburg

 1911b, Etudes paleobotaniques, Part I, Structure du rameau du Lepidodendron obovatum Sternberg et note preliminaire sur le Caenoxylon scotti, nov. 

gen et sp.: 1-16 p.

 1912, Sur le Cordwites aequalis Goeppert sp. de Sib6rie et sur son identitS

avec la Noeggerathiopsis hislopi Bunbury sp. de la Flore du Gondwana:

. . Russia, Comit6 g6ol. Mem., nouv. s6r., livr. 86, 43 p., 7 pis., St. Petersburg.

 1913, Flore gondwanienne du bassin de la Petchora: Soc. Ouralienne Amis 

sci., nat, Catherinebourg Bull., tome 33, p. 1-31, pis. 1-4.

 1915, Histoire naturelle d'un Cliarbon: Russia, ComitS ge'ol. Mem. 139, 

p. 1-74, pis. 1-12, St. Petersburg.

 1917, Sur le sapropelite marin de 1'age silurien forme" par une algue cyanophycSe: Soc. palSont. Russie Annuaire, tome 1, p. 25-42, pis. 2, 3.

 1918, Flore palSozoi'que de la s6rie d'Angara: Russia, Comit6 g6ol. 

Mem. 174, p. 1-76, pis. 1-63, St. Petersburg.

 1920, Uber einen durch eine Zyanalge gebildeten marinen Sapropel silurischen alters (Kucherseit) : Centralbl. Mineralogie, 1920, p. 77-94.

 1927a, Flore permienne des limites ouraliennes de 1'AngarJde: Russia,

Comit<§, g6ol. M6m. 176, p. 1-50, pis. 1-38, Leningrad.

 1927b. Premieres observations microscopiques sur le schiste bitumineux 

du Volgien infSrieur: Soc. ge'ol. Nord Annales, tome 51, p. 65-104, pis. 2-6, 

Lille.

 1928, Observations sur la flore carboniferienne du nord du Caucase: 

Cong. Stratigraphie Carbonifere, Heerlen, 1927, p. 797-803.

 1929a, Observations sur quelques vegetaux fossiles nouveaux: Soc. ge'ol. 

France Bull., tome 29, s<5r. 4°, p. 189-198, pis. 16-18.

 1929b, [Permian plants from the Soutchan region]: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. 

Bull., ser. 7, no. 2, p. 123-138. [Russian.]

 1929c, Sur les debris nouvelles plantes permiennes: Acad. Sci. U. R. Si S. 

Bull. 7, p. 677-689.
96 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Zalessky, Michael D., 1929d, Observations sur les nouveaux specimens Psygmophyllum eatpansum Brongniart et sur une nouvelle plante fossile Idelopteria 

elegcms n. g. et sp.: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., s<§r. 8e , p. 717-728.

 1929e, Sur le Syniopteris resterenJcoi n. g. et sp. et le Syniopteris demetriana n. g. et sp., nouveaux ve'ge'taux permiens: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 

s6r. 8e, p. 729-736.

 1930a, Sur les v6ge"taux fossiles nouveaux du carbonifere de 1'Oural: Soc. 

ge"ol. France Bull., s<§r. 4", tome, 30, p. 737-741.

 1930b, Lower Permian deposits in the Verkhoyansk mountains: Acad. Sci. 

U. R. S. S. Bull., ser. 7", p. 217-222, pis. 1, 2.

 I930c, [New Lower Carboniferous plants]: Acad. Sci. TJ. R. S. S. Bull., 

se"r. 7e, 3, p. 223-228. [Russian.]

 1930d, Two new fossil plants from the Lower Carboniferous layers of the 

Donets Basin: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., ser. 7", p. 229-233.

 1930e, [A Lower Carboniferous Sigillaria]: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 

se"r. 7e, no. 7, p. 661-663. [Russian.]

 1930f, Sur 1'extension de la flore fossile parente de la flore Gondwanienne 

dans la partie nord de I'Eurasie: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., se"r. 7°, p. 913- 

930. [Russian.]

 1930g, Observations sur deux ve'ge'taux noveaux du d4vonien sup6rier du 

basin Donetz: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1930, p. 1009-1016, pi. 1.

 1931a, Structure anatomique du stipe du Petcheropteris splendida n. g. 

et sp., un nouveau repre"sentant des Osmundace'es permiennes: Acad. Sci. 

U. R. S. S. Bull., s<§r. 7e , no. 5, p. 705-710, pis. 1, 2.

 1931b, Structure anatomique du stipe du Chasmatopteris principaUs, n. g. 

et sp., nouveau repre"sentant des Osmundac6es permiennes: Acad. Sci. 

U. R. S. S. Bull., s<5r. 7e, no. 5, p. 715-720, pis. 1, 2.

 1932, Observations sur 1'extension d'une flore fossile voisine de celle de 

Gondwana dans la partie septentrionale de PEurasie: Soc. g6ol. France Bull. 

s6r. 5e, tome 2, p. 109-129.

 1933a, Observations sur les veg6taux du terrain penmen inf erieur de 

1'Oural, II: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1933, p. 1093-1103.

 1933b, Sur un nouveau v£g6tal du carbonif&re iuf^rieur Caragandites 

rugosus: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1933, p. 1383-1385.

 1933c, Observations sur trois ve'ge'taux nouveaux pale"ozolques: Acad. Sci.

U. R. S. S. Bull., 1933, p. 1386-1390.

 1934a, Sur uu nouveau vegetal devonien Blasaria sibirica n. g. et n. sp.:

Acad, Sci, U, R, S, S, Bull., p. 235-239.

 1934b, Observations sur les vCggtaux permiens du bassin de la Petchora, I: 

Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1934, p. 241-290.

 1934c, Observations sur les ve'ge'taux nouveaux du terrain permien du

bassin de Kousnetzk, II: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1934, p. 743-776.

 1934d, Sur queques ve'ge'taux fossiles nouveaux du terrain houlller du

Donetz: Acad. Sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1934, p. 1105-1117.

 1935a, Sur un bois nouveau Metacaenoxylon carpentieri ZalessKy du terrain permien supgrieur du bassin de Kousnetzk: Acad. sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 

no. 5, p. 739-746, 2 pis.

 1935b, Structure anatomique du stipe d'une nouvelle osmondee du terrain 

permien du bassiu de Kousnetzk: Acad. sci. u. R. s. s. BUII., no. 5, p. 74T725, pis. 1-3.

1936a, Sur quelques plantes nouyelles du eystfcme anthracoiitbique au 

bassin de Kousnetzk: Moscow;, Uniy,, Paleont, Lab0?fttPriJ&; Problems 

Paleontology Pub., v. 1, p. 223-236.
. BIBLIOGRAPHY 97

Zalessky, Michael D., 1936b, Sur deux nouvelles Lycopodin4es permiennes: Moscow, Univ., Paleont. Laboratorila, Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 1, p. 237- 

243.

 1936c, Sur la flore triasique de la riviere Sourakai en Bachkirie: Moscow 

.Univ., Paleont. Laboratorifa, Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 1, p. 245-250.

. 1937a, Flores permiennes de la plaine russe * * *: Moscow, Univ., 

Paleont. Laboratoriia, Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 2-3, p. 9-32.

 r 1937b, Sur la distinction de l'6tage bardien dans le permien de 1'Oural 

et sur sa flore fossile: Moscow, Univ., Paleont. Laboratories, Problems 

Paleontology Pub., y. 2-3, p. 37-101.

 1937c, Contribution a la flore permienne du bassin de Kousnetzk: Moscow, 

Univ., Paleont. Laboratorila, Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 2-3, p. 125-142.

 1937d, Sur quelques v6g6taux fossiles noveaux des terrains carbonifgre 

et permien du bassin du Donetz: Moscow, Univ., Paleont. Laboratorila, 

Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 2-3, p. 155-193.

 1937e, Sur deux veg6taux nouveaux du devonien superieur: Soc. g6oL 

France Bull., ser. 5", tome 7, p. 587-592.

 1939a, Sur la question de la classification des spores fossile: Moscow, 

Univ., Paleont. Laboratorifa, Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 5, p. 325-327.

 1939b, Vegetaux permiens du bardien de 1'Oural: Moscow, Univ., Paleont. 

Laboratoriia, Problems Paleontology Pub., v. 5, p. 329-374.

 1944, iJber ein neues fossiles Lycopsidum, Tyrgaenina mamillaris n. g., 

n. sp.: Neues Jahrb. Monatsh., Abt. B, Heft 10, p. 250-259.

 1948, tJ'ber einen neuen Vertetrer der Sphenophylleae, Suvundnkia aciculata gen. nov. et. spec. nov.: Neues Jahrb. Monatsh., Abt. B, 1945-48, Hef te 

1-4, p. 42-46, 7 figs.

Zeiller, Ren , 1879, Explication de la carte g6ologique de la France, Second 

Partie, Vegetaux fossiles du terrain houiller, p. 1-185, pis. 159-176.

 1883, Fructifications de fougSres du terrain houiller: Annales sci. na.t., 

Botanique, ser. 66, tome 16, p. 177-207, pis. 9-12.

 1886-88, Etudes des gites mine'raux de la France Bassin houiller de 

Valenciennes, description de la flore fossile: 731, p., 1888; Atlas, 96 pis., 1886.

 1890, Etudes des gites mine'raux de la France Bassin houiller et permien 

d'Autun et d'Epinac, Fasc. II, Flore fossile, p. 1-299, pis. 1-27.

 1894, Notes sur la flore des couches permiennes de Trienbach (Alsace): 

Soc. g6ol. France Bull., ser. 3e, tome 22, p. 163-182, pis. 8, 9.

 1897, Observations sur quelques foug&res des d£p6ts houillers d'Asie 

Mineure: Soc. bot. France Bull., ser. 3", tome 4, p. 195-218, pi. 6.

 1898, Contribution a 1'^tude de la flore pteridologique des schistes permiens de Lodeve: Mus. histoire nat. Marseille Annales, tome 1, fasc. 1, 

p. 9-69, pis. 2-4.

 1899, ]5tude sur la flore fossile du bassin houiller d'Heraclee: Soc. ge"ol. 

France, M6m. Palgontologie, tome 8, fasc. 4, M6m. 21, p. 1-56, pis. 1-4.

 1900, Elements de pale"obotanique: 421 p., Paris.

 1902, Observations sur quelques plantes fossiles des Lower Gondwanas: 

India Geol. Survey, Mem., Palaeontologia Indica, v. 2, p. 1-39, pis. 1-7.

 1903, Etudes des gites mine'raux de la France, flore fossile des gites de 

Charbon du Tonkin: 320 p., pis. A-F; Atlas, 56 pis., 1902, Paris.

 1906, Etudes des gites mingreaux de la France, bassin houiller et permien 

de Blanzy et du Creusot: 261 p., 51 pis., Paris.

 1907, Note sur quelques empreintes v6g6tales des gites de charbon du

Tunnan meridional: Annales Mines, tome 10, p. 472-503, Paris.
98 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

Zenker, Jonathan Carl, 1833a, Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Urwelt: 67 p., 

6 pis., Jena.

 1833b, Folliculites kollennordhemensis, eine neue fossile Fruchtart: Neues 

Jahrb., p. 177-179.

 1837, Scolecopteris elegans Zenker: Linnaea, v. 11, p. 509-512, pi. 10. 

Zerndt, Jan, 1930, Megasporen aus einem Floz in Libiaz (St6phanien) : Acad. 

Polonaise sci. Bull, internat., ser. BI, 1930, p. 39-70, pis. 1-8.

 1931, Megasporen als Leitfossilien des produktiven Karbons: Acad. Polonaise sci. Bull, internat., ser. A., 1931, p. 165-183, pis. 3-10.

Zigno, Achille, 1853, Sulle cicadee fossili dell'oolite: Riv. periodica, v. 1, 

p. 345-349, Padua.

 1856a-68, Flora fossilis formationis oolithicae Le piante fossili dell'- 

oolite: v. 1, livr. 1, p. 1-32, pis. 1-6, 1856; livr. 2, p. 33-64, pis. 7-12, 1858; 

livr. 3-5, p. 65-223, pis. 13-25, 1867; v. 2, livr. 1, p. 1-48, pis. 26-29, 1873 

livr. 2-3, p. 49-120, pis. 30-37, 1881; livr. 4-5, p. 121-203, pis. 38-42, 1885, 

Padua.

 1856b, Sulla flora fossile dell'oolite: R. ist. veneto Mem., v. 6, p. 325-339.

 1861, Sopra un nuovo genere di felce fossile: R. ist. veneto sci. Atti, ser. 3a , 

v. 6, p. 574-586, pis. 4-7.

 1864, Monografia del genere Dichopteris nuovo genere di felce fossile: 

R. ist. veneto Mem., v. 12, p. 211-225, pis. 11-13.

 1873-85, Flora fossilis formationis oolithicae Le piante fossili dell'oolite:

v. 2, pt. 1, p. 1-48, pis. 26-29,1873; pt. 2-3, p. 49-120, pis. 30-37,1881; pt. 4-5,

p. 121-203, pis. 38-42, 1885. 

Zittle, Karl A., 1879-90, Handbuch der palaeontologie, Band 2, Palaeophytologie.

See Schiruper, W. P., and Schenk, August, 1879-90. 

Zwanziger, Gustav Adolf, 1872, Die Farn oder Zapfen Palmen: Carinthia, v. 62,

p. 337-350.

Anonymous [probably Sternberg, Grafen Kaspar], 1827, Review of Artis' Antediluvian Phytology: Flora, Band 1, p. 129-144, Regensburg.

 1872, Rapport SUr un M6moire de M. Grand'Eury, intitule, "Flore carboniere de D6partement de la Loire": Acad. sci. Paris Comptes RenduS, tome 

75, p. 391-411.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS

This index contains notes on the valid date of establishment of the 

genus, the type (or a representative) species, and pertinent data pertaining to the latter. For a detailed consideration of the plan of 

presentation, see "Introduction."

AACHENOSAURU8 Smets, 1888. 

Aachenosaurus multidena Smets, 1888, 

pi. 1. See Aachenoxylon multidens 

(Smets) Hovelacque, 1889, p. 505. 

AAOHENOXYLON Hovelacque, 1890. 

Aachenoxylon multidens (Smets) Hovelacque, 1890, p. 60, pi. 3 ; wood, dicotyledon ; Upper Cretaceous; Moresnet, Belglum. 

ABAKANIELLA Cbachloff, 1939.

Abakaniella devonica Chachloff, 1939, p. 

91, pis. 1-3; Middle Devonian; Minusslnsk Bassln, Russia.

ABELIELLA Magdefrau, 1937.

Abeliella, riccioides Magdefrau, 1937, p. 60, 

pi. 5, fig. 1; fungus mycelium; Cretaceous ; England.

ABIETIPITES Wodehouse, 1933. 

Abietipitea antiquus Wodehouse, 1933, 

p. 491, figs. 15, 16; pollen, Intermediate 

Pinua-Tsugaj Parachute Creek member, 

Green River formation, Eocene; Colorado and Utah.

ABIETITES Hlslnger, 1837.

Abietitea aternbergii (Nllsson) Hlslnger, 

1837, p. 110, pi. 34, fig. 3.

ABIETOPITTS Krausel, 1928.

Abietopitys perforata (Gothan) Krausel, 

in Krausel and Range, 1928, p. 30, pi. 3, 

flg. 6; pi. 4, figs. 1-4; pi. 5, figs. 3-6; 

coniferous or cordaltean stem; Karroo 

beds, Permian; German Southwest 

Africa.

ABIETOXYLON Houlbert, 1910.

Abietoxylon falunense Houlbert, 1910, 

p. 73, pi. 6; coniferous wood, compared 

with Abies ; Tertiary; ManthelanBosse'e-Paulmy, France.

ABIOCAULIS Suzuki, 1910.

Abiocaulia yezoensis Suzuki, 1910, p. 181, 

pi. 7, fig. 112 ; petrified coniferous stem ; 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.

ABRONIA Laurent, 1905.

Abronia bronnti Laurent, 1905, p. 161, 

pi. 12, fig. 7; pi. 13, figs. 1-17; pi. 14, 

figs. 6, 7, 12; pi. 15, figs. 5-7; pi. 16, 

figs. 5, 6; fruit, Nyctaginaceae; Pliocene ; France.

ACAOIAEPHYLLVM Fontaine, 1889.

Acaciaephyllum long I folium Fontaine, 

1889, p. 279, pi. 137, flg. 6; pi. 138, figs. 

1-3 ; leaf, dicotyledon ; Potomac group. 

Lower Cretaceous; Dutch Gap Canal, 

Va.

AOACIAPHYLLITES E. W. Berry, 1914. 

Acaciaphyllitea grevilleoidea E. W. Berry, 

1914a, p. 45, pi. 9, figs. 9, 10; leaf, 

Mlmosaceae; Black Creek formation, 

Upper Cretaceous ; Middendorf, Chesterfield County, S. C.

AOACIOXYLON Schenk, 1883.

Acacioxylon antiquum Schenk, 1883a, p. 9; 

wood ; Lower Oligocene ; Libyan Desert, 

Tunisia. Only illustrated species appears to be Acacioxylon tenax Felix, In 

Felix and Nathorst, 1893, p. 49, pi. 3, 

figs. 4, 6-8.

ACANTHOCARPUS Goeppert, 1865. 

Acanthocarpus xanthioidea Goeppert, 

1865a, p. 177, pi. 26, flg. 27; pi. 28, 

figs. 8, 9; seed?; Permian; Braunau, 

Bohemia.

ACANTHOPHYLLITES Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Acanthophyllites nicolai Grand'Eury, 1890, 

p. 262, fig. p. 263 ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

Molieres and Fontanes, France.

ACANTHOPHYTON Dawson, 1862.

Acanthophyton spinosum Dawson, 1862, 

p. 324, pi. 12, fig. 6 ; psllophyte or fragment of fern rachis; Hamilton group, 

Devonian; New York.

AOANTHOPTERIS Sze, 1931.

Acanthopteris gothani Sze, 1931, p. 53, 

pi. 7, figs. 2-4; Jurassic; Sunchiakou, 

Jehol province, China.

AOANTHOTRILETES Naumova, 1949. 

Acanthotriletes primigenua Naumova, 

1949, p. 54, fig. 14; Lower Cambrian; 

USSR.

ACERINIUM Unger, 1842.

Acerinium danubiale Unger, 1842b, p. 175 ; 

wood ; Tertiary ; Austria. See also Unger, 18147 (1841-47), p. 136, pi. 44, figs. 

9-11.

ACERIPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889.

Aceriphyllum aralioides Fontaine, 1889 p. 

321, pi. 163, fig. 8; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous ; 

"72nd mile post," near Brooke, Va.

99
100 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

AOERITES Vivianl, 1833.

Acerites flctfolia Viviani, 1833, p. 131, pi. 

11, fig. 57; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary ; 

Stradella, near Pavia, Italy.

AOHAENITES Alexander Braun, 1851. 

Achaenites ungeri Alexander Braun, in 

Stizenberger, 1851, p. 83; dicotyledon; 

Miocene; Oeningen, Switzerland. See 

also Braun, Alexander, 1854, p. 147, 

pi. 3, fig. 18.

ACHLYITES Meschinelll, 1898.

Achlyites penetrans (Duncan) Meschinelll, 

1898, p. 10, pi. 7, figs. 7-32 ; pi. 8, figs. 

1-26; fungus, Phycomycete. Meschlnelli erroneously attributes this genus to 

Nees as a fossil form of Achlya Nees.

ACIOULARIA d'Archiac, 1843.

Acicularia pavantina d'Archiac, 1843, p. 

386, pi. 25, fig. 8a; alga; Eocene; 

Pisseloup, near Pavant, Dept, de 1'Aisne, 

France.

AGIGULELLA Pia, 1927.

Aciculella bacillum Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, 

p. 86; Dasycladaceae; Triassic. See 

also Pia, 1930, p. 180, fig. Ic.

AOIPHYLLA Hector, 1886.

Aciphylla pungens Hector, 1886, p. 61, 

fig. 24a ; Cretaceous-Tertiary ; Wangopeka, New Zealand.

ACITHEGA Schimper, 1879. 

AcitUeca polymorpha (Brongniart) 

Schimper, in Schimper and Schenk, 1879 

(1879-90), p. 91, fig. 6.6 (9-12) ; fertile 

fern leaflet, Marattiaceae ; Upper Carboniferous.

ACLISTOCHARA Peck, 1937.

Aclistochara Kransoni Peck, 1937, p. 87, 

pi. 14, figs. 8-11; oogonium, Characeae; 

Morrison formation, Jurassic? ; 18 miles 

northwest of Rawlins, Wyo. 

ACOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1929.

Acophyllum wolzi Zalessky, 1929a, p. 191, 

pi. 16, fig. 1; cordaitean? leaf fragment; 

Carboniferous ; Donets [Donetz], Russia. 

ACOROPSIS Conwentz, 1886.

Acoropsis minor Conwentz, 1886, p. 12, 

pi. 1, figs. 14 17 ; inflorescence in amber, 

Araceae ; early Tertiary ; west Prussia. 

ACOXYLON Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1929. 

Acoxylon suspectum Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1929i, p. 25, pi. 17,- fig. 11 ; pi. 20, 

fig. 1; pi. 22, figs. 1-4; incertae sedis; 

Cretaceous; Slivenec, Bohemia. 

ACOZAMITES Zalessky, 1936.

Acosamites elegans Zalessky, 1936c, p. 249, 

figs. 5, 6 ; cycadophyte ? foliage ; Triassic ; left bank river Nakaz, Bachkirie, 

Russia. 

AOREMONITE8 Pia, 1927.

Acremonites euccineus (Caspary) Pia, in 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 122; Mucedinaceae, 

Fungi Imperfect!; Eocene. For Acremonium succineum Caspary, 1907, p. 10, 

pi. 1, fig. 5.

ACROCARPUS Schenk, 1867.

Acrocarpus cuneatus Schenk, 1867, p. 134, 

pi. 20, figs. 9-12; fern? foliage; Rhaetic; Oberwaiz, near Bayreuth, Bavaria. 

[Caption to plate bears name Acropteris cuneata, apparently a misprint of 

the generic name.]

ACROCOILA Mueller, 1877.

Acrocoila anodonta Mueller, 1877a (1877- 

70), p. 180; Pliocene; Gulgong, Australia.

ACROPTERIS.

See Acrocarpus Schenk.

AGROSTICHIDES Fontaine, 1883.

Acrostichides linnaeaefolius (Bunbury) 

Fontaine, 1883, p. 25, pi. 6, fig. 3; pi. 7, 

figs. 1-4 ; pi. 8, fig. 1; pi. 9, fig. 1; fern 

foliage ; Mesozoic; "The Gowry," Black 

Heath, Va. A slightly emended version 

of Acrostichites Goeppert.

ACROSTICHITES Goeppert, 1836.

Acrostichites williamsonis (Brongniart) 

Goeppert, 1836, p. 286; fern foliage; 

Oolite, Jurassic; near Scarborough, 

England. For Pecopteria williamsonia 

Brongniart, 1828-38, p. 324, pi. 110, 

figs. 1, 2.

AOR08TIGHOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Acrostichophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 28, pi. 2, figs. 22, 23; sterile 

fern ? front fragment; Cretaceous ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. [Name only given on 

page 28 ; description on page 5 under 

Acrostichum cretaceum Velenovsky.]

AGROSTICHOPTERIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Acrostichopteris longipennis Fontaine, 

1889, p. 107, pi. 170, fig. 10; pi. 171, 

figs. 5, 7 ; fern foliage ; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous; Baltimore, Md.

ACROSTIGMA Wood, 1860.

Acrostigma sp. Wood, 1860, p. 239. [A 

name suggested by Wood for possible 

reception of Lepidodendron dubium.]

ACTINIDIOPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Actinidiophyllum sp. Nathorst, 1888, p. 

228, pi. 10, fig. 12 ; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Tertiary; Japan.

ACTINOCARPVS C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Actinocarpus mysticus C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 105; nom. nud.

ACTINOMYGITES Ellis, 1916.

Actinomycites sp. Ellis, 1916, p. 729; 

fungus; Inferior Oolitic series, Jurassic ; Dunliath, Great Britain.

ACTINOMYCODIUM Zalessky, 1915.

Actinomycodium floccidum Zalessky, 1915, 

p. 62, pi. 2, fig. 6; pi. 3, figs. 1-6; pi. 

10, figs. 3, 4 ; pi. 12, fig. 4 ; Actinomycete; Carboniferous ; Russia.

ACTINOPHYLLUM Phillips, 1848.

Actinophyllum plicatum Phillips, in Phillips and Salter, 1848, p. 386, pi. 30, 

fig. 4; alga? compared with Acete&wlum; Devonian ; near Stoke Edith, Woolhope district, Scotland.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 101

AOTINOPODIUM Hoeg, 1942.

Actinopodium nathorstil Hoeg, 1942, p. 

150, pis. 59-60; petrified stem, some 

similarity with Schizopodium of Harris; 

Devonian; Spltzbergen. 

ACTINOPORELLA Raineri, 1922.

Soc. Italiano sci. nat. Attl 1922, v. 61, 

p. 72, pi. 3, figs. 12-14 (not seen). Bee 

also Gothan, 1942b, p. 103. 

AOTINOPTERIS Schenk, 1865.

Actinopteria peltata (Goeppert) Schenk, 

1865, p. 23, pi. 6, figs. 3-5; similar to 

Cyclopteria.

ACTIN08TROBITE8 Endllcher, 1847. 

Actinoatrobitea globosus (Bower bank) 

Bndlicher, 1847, p. 273. For Gupreasinitea globoaua Bowerbank, 1840, p. 52, 

pi. 10, figs. 12-14, 32, 33. 

ADELOGERCJ8 Unger, 1845. 

Adelocercia radobojana Unger, 1845, p. 

245; nom. nud.; Leguminosae; Miocene ; Radoboj, Croatia. 

ADELOPHYTON Renault, 1900. 

Adelophyton jutieri Renault, 1900, p. 424, 

pi. 6; pi. 7, fig. 1; petrified lycopod 

stem ; Carboniferous (Culm) ; Alsace. 

ADENANTHEMUM Conwentz, 1886.

Adenanthemum iteoides Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 92, pi. 9, figs. 15-25; flower, in amber, Saxifragaceae ; early Tertiary, west 

Prussia. 

ADIANTES Wurm, 1925.

Adiantes sp. Wurm, 1925, p. 189 ; Carboniferous (Culm) ; Frankenwald, Germany.

ADIANTIDE8 Schimper, 1869.

Adiantidea nervosus (Brongniart) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 425. For 

Sphenopteria n erv o su a Brongniart, 

1828a-38, p. 174, pi. 66, fig. 2. Based on 

Adiantitcs Goeppert, although authorship is "claimed by Schimper. 

ADIANTITES Goeppert, 1836.

Adiantites oWongijoliua (Brongniart) 

Geoppert, 1836, p. 227, pi. 21, figs. 4, 5. 

[This species selected as the type because it is the first described and illustrated by Goeppert, and because it 

corresponds with modern usage.] 

ADIANTOPHYLLUM Langeron, 1899.

Adiantophyllum reticulatum Langeron, 

1899, p. 435, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2; ginkgophyte ? leaf; Eocene; S6zanne, 

.France. 

ADROPHYLLVM Zalessky, 1937.

Adrophyllum teeohekardenae Zalessky, 

1937b, p. 82, fig. 49; leaf fragment, 

incertae sedis ; Permian ; Russia. 

AECIDITES Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859.

Aecidites atellatua Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859a, p. 212, pi. 3, figs. 2, 3; 

fungus; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; 

Aachen, Rhenish Prussia.

AENJGMATOPHYLLUM Hartung and

Gothan, 1939.

Aenigmatophyllum gothani (Krestew) 

Hartung and Gothan, 1939, p. 520, flg. 

1. For Gallipteridium gothani Krestew, 

1928, p. 577, pi. 39, fig. 1.

AESGULIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888.

Aeeculiphyllum majus Nathorst, 1888, p. 

200, pi. 1, flg. 3; Aesculus-llke leaf; 

Tertiary ; Japan.

AESGULOPHYLLUM Dawson, 1895.

Aeaculophyllum haatingaense Dawson, 

1895, p. 149, pi. 8, fig. 16; leaf fragment compared with Aeaculua; Tertiary 

(Paleocene or Eocene) ; Burrard's Inlet, 

Vancouver, British Columbia. Uncertain whether or not this is intended as 

a new genus.

AETHEOTESTA Brongniart, 1874.

Aetheoteata aubglol)osa Brongniart, 1874, 

p. 260, pi. 23, figs. 16-18; silicifled 

seed; Carboniferous; St.-fitienne, 

France.

AETHOPHYLLVM Brongniart, 1828. 

Aethophyllum stipulare Brongniart, 1828d, 

p. 455, pi. 18, flg. 1; Incertae sedls; 

Sultz-les-Bains, near Strasbourg.

AGARICITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Agaricites wardianus Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 745. See alao Meschlnelli, 1898, p. 1, pi. 1, figs. 1, 2; fungus; 

Tertiary; Chiavon, Italy. Meschinelli 

erroneously attributes this genus to 

Linnaeus, as a fossil form of Agaricus 

Linnaeus.

AGARITE8 Saporta, 1890? 

Agarites fenestratua Saporta, 1890? 

(1886-91), p. 314, pi. 276, figs. 1-4; 

alga ; Jurassic; Beaune, France.

AGA80PTERI8 Zalessky, 1937.

Agasopteria vondomana Zalessky, 1937c, p. 

140, fig. 24; fern foliage; Permian; 

Ossmovsky, Russia.

AQATHOXYLON Hartlg, 1848.

Agathoxylon cordaianum Hartig, 1848c, p. 

188; wood; Triassic (Keuper) ; Coburg, 

Germany.

AGAVITE8 Ablch, 1857.

Agavltee araratica Abich, 1857, p. 138, pi. 

9, figs. 1-3 ; Miocene ; Russian Armenia.

AGAVITES Visiani, 1869.

Agavitea prisca Visiani, 1869, p. 237. See 

alao Visiani, 1875, p. 465, pi. 25.

AGNOPHYTON Massalongo, 1850.

Agnophyton aristatum Massalongo, 1850, 

p. 29 ; alga; Eocene ; Monte Bolca, Italy.

AGNOTOGAULON Fliche, 1910.

Agnotocaulon mervillense Fliche, 1910, p. 

252, pi. 25, figs. 3, 4; stem compression, 

incertae sedis; Triassic; Meurthe-etMoselle, Vosges, France.
102 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

AGR08TIDIUM Massalongo, 1853.

Agroatidium priacum Massalongo, 1853c,

p. 130, pi. 3, figs, la-b ; Eocene ; Chlavon, Italy.

AILANTHIPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Ailanthipitea lerryi Wodehouse, 1933, p. 

612, fig. 44 ; pollen, Simarubaceae ; Parachute Creek member, Green River formation, Eocene ; Colorado and Utah. 

AILANTHOPHYLLUM Dawson, 1890.

AilanthopUyllum incertum Dawson, 1890, 

p. 88, fig. 25 ; leaf ; Tertiary ; Tranqullle 

River, British Columbia. 

AILANTOIDITES Thomson, 1950.

Ailantoidites sp. Thomson, in Potonie, 

Kobert, Thomson, Paul W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 58 ; nom. nud., 

pollen, Simarubaceae ; Miocene ; ChattAquitan, Germany. 

AIPTERIS Zalessky, 1939.

Aipteris apeciosa Zalessky, 1939b, p. 348, 

fig. 27 ; fernlike foliage ; Permian ; 

Karanaiera, USSR.

AJUGINUCULA Reid and Chandler, 1926. 

Ajuginucula amithii Reid and Chandler, 

1926, p. 127, pi. 8, figs. 17, 18 ; nutlet, 

Labiatae ; Oligocene ; Isle of Wight, England. 

ALANGIOPHYLLUM Potbury, 1935.

Alangiophyllum petiocaulum Potbury, 

1935, p. 79, pis. 15-19 ; leaf, Cornaceae? ; 

upper Eocene ; La Porte, Plumas County, 

Calif. 

ALA8ITE8 P. H. Fritel, 1923.

Reference not located. Cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 104.

ALATAMPULLA Miner, 1935.

Alatampulla bartlettii Miner, 1935, p. 

600, pi. 18, fig. 20 ; winged seed ; Upper 

Cretaceous ; Amisut, Disko Island,

Greenland.

ALATISPORITE8 Ibrahim, 1933. 

Alatisporitea pustulatus Ibrahim, 1933, p. 

32, pi. 1, fig. 12 ; spore, Carboniferous. 

A.IIBERTIA. scmmper, ISST.

Albertia latifolia Schimper, 1837, p. 13.

See also ScWmper and Mougeot, 1814,

p. 17, pi. 22 ; Triasslc ; Soultz-les-Balns,

Alsace. 

ALBUCASTRUM Massalongo, 1859.

Albiicastrum perianthiodieum Massalongo,

1859a, p, 59, pi. 23, fig. 1 ; fruit, Liliaceae : Eocene ; Italy. 

ALCJ3ORNEITJES Langeron, 1899.

Alchorneites mallotoides Langeron, 1899, 

p. 452, pi. 4, fig. 1 ; leaf, compared with

Alohornea and Mallotus; Eocene; 

S4zanne, France.

Kiaston,

p. 152, plt 8, figs. 11-15 ; fern ? foliage ; 

Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower 

Carboniferous ; Berwickshire, Scotland.

ALCYONIDIOPSIB Massalongo, 1856. 

Alcyonidiopsis longobardiae Massalongo, 

1856a, p. 48, pi. 7, figs. 1, 2.

ALOYONIUM Hisinger, 1823.

Alcyonium sp. Hisinger, 1823, p. 89, pi. 3; 

Silurian (?) ; Christiania, Norway.

ALECTORURU8 Schimper, 1869.

Alcctorurus circinnatua (Brongniart) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 203. For 

t'ucoides circinnatua Brongniart, 1828a38, p. 83, pi. 3, fig. 3; alga?; Silurian; 

Lake Wenern, Kinnakulle, Sweden.

ALETE8 Ibrahim, 1933.

Aletes sp. Ibrahim, 1933, p. 37. Only Information given is "Sporen ohne jede 

Dehiszensmarke."

ALETHOPTERIS Sternberg, 1825.

Alethopteria lonchitioua (Schlotheim) 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38, tentamen), 

p. xxi; fernlike foliage, probably Pteridosperrn; Carboniferous; Saarbruck, 

Germany. Sternberg refers to pi. 1, fig. 

22, of Schlotheim, 1804; latter is 

Filidtea lonchitioua Schlotheim. Sternberg gives spelling as lonchitidia but 

Brongniart uses lonchiticus; see Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 275, pi. 84, figs. 1-7.

ALGACITES Schlotheim, 1822.

Algacites orobiformia Schlotheim, 1822, p. 

43. For Carpolithes orobiformia Schlotheim, 1820, p. 419, pi. 27, fig. 2; Permain ; Ilmenau, Prussian Saxony.

ALGITES Seward, 1894.

Algites valdensis Seward, 1894a, p. 4, pi. 1, 

fig. 1 ; alga ; Wealdeii; Ecclesbourne, 

near Hastings, England.

ALISMAOITES Saporta, 1862.

Alismacites lancifolius Saporta, 1862, p. 

228; leaf, compared with Alisma; Tertiary; France.

ALISMAPHYLLITE8 Knowlton, 1917. 

Alismaphyllites crassifolium Knowlton, 

1917, p. 286, pi. 55, fig. 1; leaf,

Allsmaceae 7 ; Raton formation, Eocene ;

Trinidad, Colo.

ALISMAPHYLLUAf B. W. Berry, iftll. 

Alismaphyllum victormasoni (Ward) E. W.

Berry, 1911a, p. 452, pi. 79, fig. 5; leaf, 

Alismaceae; Patapsco formation, Lower

Cretaceous ; White House Bluff, Va.

ALISPORITES Daugherty, 1941.

A-lisporttes opti Daugherty, 1941, p. OS, 

pi. 34, fig. 2 ; spore, Incertae sedls ;

Chinle formation, Triassic; Arizona.

ALLANTODIOPSIS Knowlton ana Maxon,

1919.

A-llantoMopttis erosa. (Lesquereux) KnOT^ltOQ and Maxon, in Knowlton, 1919, p.

61. For Pteris erosa Lesquereux, lfi?8a, 

p. 53, pi. 4, fig. 8; pinnule fragment; 

Tertiary ; near Trinidad, N. Mex.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 103

ALLIOOSPERMVM Harris, 1935.

Allicospermum wystum Harris, 1935, p. 

121, pi. 9, figs. 1-10,13,18; gymnosperm 

seed; late Triassic; Scoresby Sound, 

east Greenland. 

ALLOA8TEROPHYLLITE8 Geyler, 1879.

Alloasterophyllites densifolius (GrancTBury) Geyler, 1879, p. 795. For AaterophylUtes densifolius Grand'Bury, 1877, 

p. 300, pi. 32, fig. 2; Upper Carboniferous ; Sagnat Midi, Feron, France. 

ALLOIOPTERI8 Henry Potonie, 1897.

Alloiopteris quercifolia (Goeppert) Henry 

Potonie, 1897 (1897-99), p. 139, flg. 

132. This appears to be valid date although name (Aloipteris) introduced by 

Potonie, 1894, p. xlviii. 

ALLOXYLON Zalessky, 1927.

Alloaiylon primordiale Zalessky, 1927a, p. 

45, pi. 28, figs. 1-10 ; coniferous wood; 

Permian ; Aktyubinsk district, Tourgai 

province, Russia. 

ALMARQEMIA Florin, 1933.

Almargemia dentata (Heer) Florin, 1933, 

p. 101, pi. 16, figs. 1-7; cycadophyte 

leaf; Cretaceous (Aptian) ; Almargem, 

Portugal. 

ALNIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886.

AlnipJiyllum sp. Nathorst, I886a, p. 53 ; 

nom. nud.

ALNIPOLLENITES Robert Potonie, 1934. 

Alnipollenites verus Robert Potonie, 1934, 

p. 58, pi. 2, figs. 13, 17, 18, 25, 26 ; pi. 6, 

flg. 28; pollen, Betulaceae; Tertiary 

(Braunkohle). See also Potonie, Robert, and Venitz, H., 1934, p. 25. 

ALNITES Hisiuger, 1837.

Alnites friesii (Nilsson) Hisinger, 1837,

p. 112, pi. 34, fig. 8. 

ALNITES Deane, 1902.

Alnites latifolia Deane, 1902a, p. 63, pi. 15, 

flg. 4; leaf fragment compared with 

Alnus; Tertiary ; Wingello, New South 

Wales. 

ALNOPHYLLUM Staub, 1887.

Alnophyllum reuasii (Ettingshausen) 

Staub, 1887, p. 267. For Alnites reussii 

Ettingshausen, 1853, p. 39, pi. 31, figs. 

13-17; leaf, Betulaceae; Tertiary; 

Haering, Tirol [Tyrol], Austria. 

ALNOXYLON Felix, 1884.

Alnoxylon vasculosum Felix, 1884, p. 10, 

pi. 1, flg. 1; wood ; Tertiary ; Medgyazo, 

Hungary.

ALOIOPTERIS.

See Alloiopteris Henry Potonie. 

ALOITES Visiani, 1869.

Aloites italica Visiani, 1869, p. 237; Tertiary ; Sostizzo, Italy. 

ALSINITES Cockerell, 1925.

Alsinites revelatus Cockerell, 1925, p. 7, 

pi. 1, flg. 2 ; plants with flowers, Alsinaceae ; Eocene ; Roan Creek opposite 

Salt Wash, Colo.

ALSOPHILINA Dormitzer, 1853. 

Alsophilina kauniciana Dormitzer, in 

KrejCl, 1853, p. 28, pi. 1; Cretaceous; 

Kaunitz, Bohemia. See also Potonie, 

Henry, 1899, p. 67; and Posthunrus, 

1931. 

ALSOPHILITES Hirmer, 1927.

AlsopMUtes polonica (Raciborski) Hirmer, 

1927, p. 641; 'fertile foliage, Cyatheaceae; Jurassic ; Cracow, Poland. 

AMADOKIA Zalessky, 1931.

Acad. sci. U. R. S. S. Bull. 1931b, p. 577; 

Lycopidiales; Upper Devonian (not 

seen). See also Gothan, 1942b, p. 104.

AMANSITES Brongniart, 1849. 

Amansites dentata Brongniart, 1849, p. 58. 

For Fucoides dentatus Brongniart, 1828 

(1828a-38), p. 70, pi. 6, figs. 9-12; 

graphtolite ? ; Ordovician (?) ; Pointe 

Levi, near Quebec, Canada. 

AMBAROXYLON Houlbert, 1910.

Ambaroxylon lecointrae Houlbert, 1910, p. 

74, pi. 7 ; wood compared with Liquidambar; Tertiary; Manthelan-Boss6ePaulmy, France. 

AHBERITES Loniax, 1911.

Amberites sp. Lomax, 1911, p. 128, pi. 5, 

figs. 18, 19 ; a name applied to ambercolored bodies in coal; Arley coal seam 

(and others), Upper Carboniferous; 

Atherton, Lancashire, England. 

AMDRUPIA Harris, 1932.

Amdrupia stenodonta Harris, 1932a, p. 29, 

pi. 3, flg. 4 ; gymnosperm leaf; Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, 

east Greenland.

AMEGHINOITES Spegazzini, 1924. 

Ameghinoites desiderata Spegazzini, 1924a, 

p. 102, fig. p. 103 ; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Eocene; Patagonia. 

AMESONEURON Goeppert, 1852.

Amesoneuron noeggerathiae Goeppert, 

1852a, p. 264, pi. 33, fig. 3a; fragment 

of palm leaf; Tertiary ; Germany. 

AMICDOPHYLLUM.

Error for Anoiatrophyllum, In Fritsch,

1908, p. 23. 

AMMATOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1936.

Ammatophyllum uninervium Zalessky, 

1936a, p. 223 ; Carboniferous ; Kuznets 

Basin, Russia. 

AMMATOPSIS Zalessky, 1937.

Ammatopsis mira Zalessky, 1937b, p. 78, 

flg. 44; shoot bearing long slender 

leaves, Coniferales ; Permian ; Russia. 

AMOMOOARPUM Brongniart, 1828.

Amomocarpum depressum Brongniart, 

1828b, p. 137. Apparently first illustrated species is Amomocarpum afflne 

Salmi, 1938, p. 67, 99, figs. 6, 7. 

AMOM.OPHYLLVM Watelet, 1866. 

Amomophyllum tenua Watelet, 1866, p. 78, 

pi. 17, figs. 3, 4; leaf fragments, Zingiberaceae? ; Tertiary ; Vervins, France.
104 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

AMPELOOISSITES E. W. Berry, 1929. 

Ampelocissites lytlenaia B. W. Berry, 

1929a, p. 39, fig. 1; seed, Vitaceae; 

Wllcox group, Eocene ; near Lytle, Atascosa County, Tex.

AMPELOPSYLLITES Knowlton, 1919. 

Ampelophyllites attenuatua (Lesquereux) 

Knowlton, 1919, p.. 67. For Ampelophyllum attenuatum Lesquereux, 1876b, 

p. 396. See also Lesquereux, 1876a, 

p. 354, pi. 2, fig. 3.

AMPELOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 1859. 

Ampelophyllum noeticum Massalongo, 

1859a, p. 89, pi. 37, figs. 1, 2; leaf and 

infructescence, Vitaceae ; Eocene; Italy.

AMPELOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1876. 

Ampelophyllum ftrmus Lesquereux, I876b,

p. 396 ; leaf ; Cretaceous. 

AMPELOXYLON Fliche, 1899.

Ampeloxylon cineritarum Fliche, 1899a, 

p. 321; wood; Pliocene; Pas de la 

Mougudo, France. See also Laurent, 

1905, p. 210, pi. 17, fig. 11. 

AMPHIBENNETITES Fliche, 1896. 

Amphibennetites bleicheri Fliche, 1896, 

p. 163, pi. 14, fig. 1; pi. 5, fig. 2; cycadophyte cone; Cretaceous (Albien) ; 

Kevlgny, France. See also Seward, 

1917, p. 418.

AMPHIBRYOPHYLLUM Debey, 1881. 

Amphibryophyllum carinatum Debey, in 

Mourlon, 1881, p. 133 ; nom. nud.

AMPHITOA Pomel, 1849.

Amphitoa ambigua (Brongniart) Pomel, 

1849, p. 353. For Oulmites ambiguus 

Brongniart, in Cuvier and Brongniart, 

1822, p. 558, pi. 8, fig. 6; Eocene; 

Qrignon, France.

AMPHIT01TES Desmarest, 1822.

Amphitoites parisiensis Desmarest, in 

Cuvier and Brongnlart, 1822, p. 234, 

pi. 8, fig. 10.

AMPBORIDIVM Massalongo, 1852.

Amphoridium baldense Massalongo, 1852b, 

p. 177, figs. 1 5 [unnumbered plate] ; 

lichen ? ; Jurassic; Monte Baldi, Italy.

AMPHORISPERMUM Harris, 1992.

Amphorisperm-um ellipticum Harris, 1932b,

p. 15, fig. 4 ; seed, Caytoniales; Lepi&opteris bed, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east

Greenland.

AMYDROSTROBUS Harris, 1935.

Amydro8trot>ua groerilandicua Harris, 

1935, p. 148, pi. 29 ; male cone, some

resemblance to finus; Dictyophyllum 

bed, Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland,

A.MVELON Wllllamson, 1874.

Amyelon raaicane wmiamson, IST**,

p. 67-68, pi. 7, fig. 46; pis. 8, 9 ; root, 

Cordaltales; Carboniferous; England. 

Williamson (1872, p. 436) introduced 

name Amyelon but no specific designation ; in this reference lie refers the fossil 

previously described by himself as 

Dictyoxylon radicans to Amyelon.

AMYLOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Amyloscylon huttonii Hartig, 1848a, p. 

170 ; wood ; Tertiary ; Germany.

AMYLOXYLUM.

In Post and Kuntze, 1904, for AmylotvyIon Hartig.

ANABAOAVLUS Emmons, 1857.

Anabacaulus duplicatus Emmons, 1857, p. 

26, fig. 6 ; Permian (?) ; Chatham County, N. C.

ANABARA Vologdin, Chernyskev, Kiparisova, 1937.

Anabara plana Vologdin, Chernyskev, and 

Kipadsova. This reference not 

checked ; reported by J. H. Johnson, 

1943, as follows : Vologdin, A., Chernyskev, B. B., and Kiparisova, D. D., 

Palaeontology of the Soviet Arctic : Arctic Inst. Trans., v. 91, p. 1-255 ; alga ; 

Silurian ; Soviet Arctic.

ANABATHRA Witham, 1833.

Anabathra pulcherrima Witham, 1833, pi. 

8, figs. 7-12, pi. 16, fig. 7 ; Allenbank, 

Berwickshire, Scotland.

ANAOARDIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen,

1870.

Anacardiophyllum dubium Ettingshausen, 

1870a, p. 90 ; leaf, Anacardiaceae ; Miocene ; Moskenberg, Styria.

ANAOARDIOXYLON Felix, 1882.

Anacardioxylon spondiaeforme Felix, 

1882a, p. 70 ; Tertiary ; AntiQua, West 

Indies. See also Felix, 1883a, p. 16, 

pi. 2, figs. 7, 9.

ANACARDITES Saporta, 1861.

Anacardites epectabilis Saporta, in Bteer, 

1861, p. 149 ; leaf, Anacardiaceae ; Tertiary. First illustrated species: Anocardites alnifollus Saporta, 1862, p. 201, 

pi. 2, fig. 1.

ANACHOROPTERI8 Corda, 1845.

Anachoropteris pulchra Corda, 1845, p. 

86, pi. 56 ; petiole with involuted vascular strand ; Upper Carboniferous ; Radnih, Bohemia. See also Posffiumus,

1931.

ANARTHROCANNA Goeppert, 1845. 

Anarthrocanna deliquescens Gflfippert,

1845, p. 379, pi. 25 ; tipper Carbonlferous ; village of d'Afonino, Siueria,

ANCHIGODIUM J. H. Johnson, 1940.

A.ncMoo<lium funile J. H. Johnson, 1946, p.

1100, pi. 2, fig. 8 ; pi. 3, fig. 4 ; pi. 7, fig. 

l ; alga, Oodiaceae ; Wakarusa limestone

and Auburn shale of Kansas usage, 

Pennsylvanlan ; Kansas.

A.NOISTROF'tt-X'ZsX'VTAf Ooeppert, 1S41.

Ancistropliyllm

pert, 1841 (1841C-46), p, 67, pi, 17, figs, 

1-3 ; Lonchopteris-libe foliage ; Devonian ; Landshut, Silesia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 105

ANDRIANIA Braun, 1848.

Andriania laruthina Braun, in Miinster, 

1843, p. 45, pi. 9, figs. 1, 2; Lower Lias 

(Lower Jurassic) ; Theta near Bayreuth, Bavaria. Andriania, polycarpa 

Braun, 1840, p. 101; nom. nud.

ANDROLEPI8 Nathorst, 1902.

Androlepis ambigua Nathorst, 1902b, p. 6, 

pi. 1, flgs. 12, 13; fragment of cycadophyte microsporophyll; Rhaetic ; Palsjo, 

Sweden.

ANDROMEDITES Bttingshausen, 1851. 

Andromeditea paradoxus Ettlngshausen, 

1851, p. 19, pi. 3, fig. 10 ; leaf, Ericaceae ; 

Tertiary; Vindobonam, Austria.

ANDROSTAOHYS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Androatachya frondosua Grand'Eury, 1877, 

pi. 17, fig. 3. [This generic name Is apparently a mistake for Schizostachys. 

The binomial Schizostachys frondosus 

Grand'Eury appears in the text, p. 201, 

and refers to the figure noted above. 

See discussion by Schopf, 1948, p. 687.]

ANDROSTROBUS Schimper, 1870.

Androstrobus zamioidea Saporta, in 

Schimper, 1870 (1869-74) p. 199, pi. 

72, figs. 1-3 ; cycad cone similar to Dioon 

and Zamia; Jurassic (Bathonian) ; 

Etrochey, France.

ANDROVETTIA Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Androvettia atatenenais Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909, p. 22, pis. 8, 7, 28, 29; coniferous "leaves" ; Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Staten Island, N. Y. 

AHEIMIDIUM Schimper, 1869.

Aneimidium mantelli (Dunker) Schimper, 

1869 (1869-74), p. 486, pi. 31, fig. 13; 

fern frond fragments, supposed similarity to Aneimia; Wealden; Borgloh, 

northern Germany. 

ANEIMITES (Dawson) Ettingshausen, 1865. 

Aneimitcs obtusolobus (Naumann) Ettingshausen, 1865, p. 249. For Odontopteris obtuailoba Naumann, in Geinitz 

and Gutbier, 1849 (1848-49), p. 14, pi. 

 8, figs. 9-11. [The generic name originally suggested by Dawson, Aneimitea 

acadica Dawson, 1860, p. 461, but used 

as a subgenus.] 

ANEUROPHYTON Krausel and Weyland, 

 1923.

Aneurophyton germanicum Krausel and

Weyland, 1923, p. 172, pi. 7, figs. 4-7;

pi. 8, figs. 6-13; pi. 9, figs. 14-19;

Psilophytales ; Devonian ; Germany.

ANGARIDIUM Zalessky, 1933.

Angaridium bardense Zalessky, 1933a, flgs.

4-6 ; ginkgophyte ? foliage ; Permian ;

Kroutaia Katouchka, Russia.

ANQAROPENDRON Zalessky, 1918.

Angarodendron obrutchevi Zalessky, 1918, 

p. 54, pi. 13, fig. 5; pi. 62; pi. 63; 

lycopod ? stem impression; Carboniferous ; Bedoby village; Kirghlses Steppes 

Russia.

ANGAROPTERIDIUM Zalessky, 1937. 

Angaropteridium cardiopteroidee (Schmalhausen) Zalessky, in Tchirkova, 1937, 

p. 218, figs. 10-15; fernlike pinnules; 

Permian ; Petite Boukon, Russia. [The 

generic name previously mentioned, 

Zalessky, 1930b, p. 218; nom. nud.]

ANGAROPTERI8 Chachlow and Pollak,

1936.

Neues Jahrb., 1936, Bell.-Band 76, Abt. B, 

p. 334 ; Pterldospermae ; Permian (not 

seen). See also Gothan, 1942b, p. 105.

ANGIODENDRON Eichwald, 1860.

Angiodendron orientale Eichwald, 1860, 

p. 263, pi. 19, fig. 9 ; stem cast, incertae 

sedis; Carboniferous; Kaschkabasch, 

near Artinsk, Russia.

ANGIOPTERIDIUM Schimper, 1869.

Angiopteridium mueneteri (Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 603, pi. 

35, figs. 1-6; fern leaf, Marattlaceae ; 

Rhaetic; Bayreuth and Bamberg, Bavaria ; Steierdorf, Hungary. See note 

under Marattiopsls.

ANGIOSPERMOPHYTON Hoskins, 1923. 

Angiospermophyton americanum Hoskins, 

1923, p.. 397, figs. 1-13 ; petrified medullosan petiole; Coal No. 5, Pennsylvaniau ; Harrisburg, 111.

AXGIOTHEOA Schimper, 1879.

Angiotheca angiotheca (Grand'Eury) 

Schimper, in Schimper and Schenk, 

1879 (1879-90), p. 91, fig. 66.

ANISOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1874.

Anisophyllum semialatum Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 98, pi. 6, figs. 1-5; leaf, dicotyledon ; Cretaceous; near Beatrice, 

Gage County, Nebr.

ANKYROPTERIS Stenzel, 1889. 

Ankyropteria brongniarti (Renault) Stenzel, 1889, p. 29 ; coenopterid fern ; Permian ; Autun, France. For Zygopteris 

brongniarti Renault, 1869, p. 164, pis. 

8-6. See also Renault, 1883, p. 101, 

pi. 16, fig. 1; and Posthumus, 1931.

ANNALEPIS Fliche, 1910.

Annalepia seilleri Fliche, 1910, p. 272, pi. 

27, figs. 3-5; lycopod cone scales?; 

Triassic; Meurthe-et-Moselle, Vosges, 

France.

ANNONOXYLON Boureau, 1950.

Annonoxylon striatum Boureau, 1950b, p. 

393, pi. 21, figs. 1, 2; Eocene; Sahara, 

Africa.

ANNULARIA Sternberg, 1822.

Annularia apinuloaa Sternberg, 1822 

(1820-38), p. 32, pi. 19, fig. 4; articulate stem with foliage ; Carboniferous.

ANNULARIOPSIS Zeiller, 1903.

Annularlopsia inopinata Zeiller, 1903, p. 

132, pi. 35, figs. 2-7; Annularia-llko 

foliage; Carboniferous; Tonkin and 

numerous other localities, see p. 137.
106 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

ANNULARITES Halle, 1927.

Annularites ensifoliva Halle, 1927, p. 19 

pis. 1-4; foliage, Equlsetales; Uppe 

SMhhotse series, Permian; centra 

Shansl, China.

ANOEOTOMERIA Saporta, 1865.

Anoectomerla brongniartii Saporta, 1865 

p. 125, pi. 7, flg. 1; rhizome?, Nymphae 

aceae; Tertiary ; St.-Jean-de-Garguer 

France.

ANOMALOPILIOJTE8 Hollick, 1916.

Anomalofllicites monstrosus Hollick, 1916 

p. 474, pi. 31; fern frond with abnorma 

pinnae; Fort Union formation, Eocene 

Kern Ranch, Dawson County, Mont.

ANOMALOPHYCUS Feoton and Fenton

1937.

Anomalophycua compactus Fenton and 

Fenton, 1937, p. 438, pi. 3, figs. 1, 2 

calcareous alga; Allentown formation 

Cambrian; Portland, Northampton 

County, Pa.

ANOMALOPH7LLITES Watelet, 1866. 

AnomalophylUtes tricarinatua Watelet 

1866, p. 100, pi. 28, flg. 105; leaf fragments, Palmaceae?; Tertiary; Belleu 

France.

ANOMALOXYLON Felix, 1887. 

Anomaloxylon vtcentinvm Felix, 1887a, p. 

527, pi. 25, fig. 8; wood; Tertiary; 

Monte Gruml near Castelgomberto, 

Italy.

ANOMALOXYLON Gothan, 1910.

Anomaloxylon magnoradiatum Gothan, 

1910, p. 11, pi. 1, fig. 9-11; pi. 2, figs. 

2, 3 ; coniferous wood; Jurassic; Green 

Harbor, Spitzbergen.

ANOMASPIS Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Anomaspis tuberculata Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909, p. 49, plS. 10, 25, 26 ; coniferous cone scales; Cretaceous; KreischerVllle, Staten isiana, N. Y.

ANoMopTERis Brongniart, 1828.

Anomopteris mougBOtii Brongniart, 18285, 

n 69; fern foliage. See aiao Brongm^t, 

1832 (l828a-38), p. 258, pis. 79-81. 

ANOMORRHOEA Eichwaia, 1844. 

Anomorrhoea flscheri Eichwaia, ie«^ P. 

i** -, stem, Osmundaceae; Permian 

(ZeCflStein) ; Orenboure. Russia See 

also ElchWald, 1860 (1860-68), p. 102, 

pi. 4, figs. 3, 4; Kidston and GwyDneVaughan, IBOS, P. 2ie; Posthumus, 

1931.

ANOMOZAAIITES Sctoimper, 1870.

Anomozamites inconstant (aoeppert> 

Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 140; CJcadophyte foliage; Bhaetic,- Bayreuth 

Bavaria. For Pterophyllum inconstans 

Goeppert; first? illustration in Schenk, 

1867 (1865-67), p. 171, pi. 37, figs. 6-9.

ANONASPERMUM Ball, 1931.

Anonaapermum reidi Ball, 1931, p. 121, pi.

20, figs. 5, 9, 11, 13; seeds, Anonaceae;

Yegua formation, Eocene ; Turkey Creek,

Brazos County, Tex. 

ANOTOPTERIS Scbimper, 1869.

Anotopteris distana (Presl) Schimper,

1869 (1869-74), p. 471, pi. 33, figs. 1,

2; fern foliage; Triassic (Keuper) ;

Stuttgart.

ANTARCTICOXYLON Seward, 1914.

Antarcticoteylon priestleyi Seward, 1914, 

p. 17, pis. 4-8; gymnosperm stem; 

Priestley glacier, Antarctica. 

ANTEV8IA Harris, 1937.

Antevsia zeitteri (Nathorst) Harris, 1937, 

p. 35; pteridosperm microsporangiate 

OTg&n', Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. For 

Antholithus zeilleri Nathorst, 1908C, p. 

20, pi. 2, figs. 59, 60; pi. 4. 

ANTHERANOIOPSIS Nathorst, 1902. 

Antherangiopsis redivlva Nathorst, 1902b, 

p. 20, pi. 1, figs. 22, "23; cycadophyte 

microsporophylls ; Rhaetic ; Bjuf, Sweden. 

ANTHIOOOLADUS Zalessky, 1937.

Anthicocladus fimbriatus Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 81, flg. 48; pteridosperm male inflorescence?; Permian; Matveyevo, USSR. 

ANTHITES Schimper, 1874. 

Anthites gaudini (Heer) Schimper, 1874, 

p. 419 ; flower, dicotyledon ; Tertiary; 

near Lausanne, France.

ANTHOOARPU8 Grand'Eury, 1877.

Anthocarpua totryoidea Grand'Eury, 1877, 

p. 521 ; nom. mid.

ANTHOCEPHALE Bayer, 1893.

Anthocephale lohemica Bayer, in Fric, 

1893, p. 132, flg. 193; Cretaceous 

(Senonian) ; Prlcssen, Bohemia.

ANTHODIOPSIS Goeppert, 1864. 

Anthodiopsis leinertiana Goeppert, 1864, 

P. SB-, unoer Carboniferous; Silesia?, 

$06 also Goeppert, in Quensteat. 1867. 

o- 912. pi. 86, fl£. 57.

A.NTHOLITHE8 Brongmart, asaa.

AntholitJi.es lillacea Brongniart, 1322, 

o. 320, pi. 14, flg. 7; a small "bud-like" 

impression B^owi»e no fertile parts and 

of unknown affinity. A "type- Bpe«i«B 

*ere Beoma to be of ]]tt]e significance

because of tne wiae cjiver8lty 0£ fossils

assigned tO the genus. For example, 

compare Antholithus noeggefdthi Benault, In Renault and Zeiller, 1888,

P. 593, pi. 67, flg. 6; Antholitnes omt8au«

Heer. iSBSv P. 139, pi. 23, flg. 12,' Antholithw amen Thomas, i925, P. 327. 

pi. 14, figs. 33-40. 

ANTHOLITHUS. 

See Anthoiithes Brongniart.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 107

ANTHOMYOE8 Gruss, 1930.

Wochenschr. Braueri, 1930, Band 42, 

p. 15; fungus; Tertiary (not seen). 

See also Gothan, 1942b, p. 105.

ANTHOPHYCUS Piedboeuf, 1887. 

Anthophycua dechenianus (Goeppert) Piedboeuf, 1887, p. 56, pi. 3.

ANTHOPHYLLITES.

Anthophyllitea devonicue (probably error 

for Antholithea devonicus Dawson), in 

Le Conte, 1882, p. 330, fig. 385.

ANTHOTYPOLITHES Schlothelm, 1820. 

Anthotypolithes ranunculiformia Schlotheim, 1820, p. 423; described as ranunculaceous flower ? ; Permian ; Frankenberg, Hesse.

ANTHRACOCHONDRUS KuSta, 1898. 

Anthracochondrua nyranensia KuSta, 1898, 

p. 220; Permian; Nyran, Bohemia. 

See also KuSta, in Ryba, 1904, p. 352, 

pi. 17, figs. 1, 2.

ANTHRACOMYOE8 Renault, 1898.

Anthracomyces cannellensis Renault, 1898, 

p. 205, figs. 1-3 ; fungus mycelium ? in 

cannel coal; Carboniferous; several 

localities cited.

ANTHRACOPORELLA Pia, 1920.

Anthracoporella spectalilia Pia, 1920, 

p. 15, pi. 1, figs. 7-11; alga, Siphoneae 

Verticillatae; Carboniferous.

ANTHROPHYOPSIS Natborst, 1878.

Anthrophyopsia nilaaoni Nathorst, 18-78a, 

p. 43, pi. 7, fig. 5; pi. 8, fig. 6; cycadophyte leaf fragment; Rhaetic; Bjuf, 

Sweden.

APACHE A Daugherty, 1941.

Apachea arizonica Daugherty, 1941, p. 55, 

pi. 9, fig. 2 ; sterile frond, Dipteridaceae; 

Chinle formation, Upper Triasslc; 

Arizona.

APALOXYLON Renault, 1892.

Apaloxylon rochei Renault, 1892a, p. 157, 

pi. 5 ; cordaltean stem ; Carboniferous; 

Autun, France.

APEIBOPSIS Heer, 1859.

Apeibopsis gaudini Heer, 1859, p. 40, pi. 

118, figs. 24-26; fruits, Tiliaceae; Tertiary ; Lausanne, Switzerland.

APHLEBIA Presl, 1838.

Aplilebia acuta (Germar and Kaulfuss) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-3&), p. 

112. For Fucoidea acutua Germar and 

Kaulfuss, 1831, p. 230, pi. 66, fig. 7; 

Carboniferous; Germany.

APHLEBIOOARPU8 Stur, 1877.

Aphlebiocarpua schutzei Stur, 1877, p. 304, 

pi. 27, figs. 1-6; fern foliage with associated sporangia; Lower Carboniferous (Culm) ; Altwasser, Silesia.

APHLEBIOPTERIS Gothan, and Zimmerman, 1932.

Aphlebiopteris boegendorflana Gothan and 

Zimmerman, 1932, p. 107, pi. 15, fig. 1; 

Upper Devonian; Upper Bogendorf, Silesia.

APHRALY8IA Garwood, 1914.

Aphralysia corbonaria Garwood, 1914, p. 

269, pi. 21, figs. 3, 4; rock-building 

alga ; Lower Carboniferous ; Ravenstonedale, Westmoreland, England.

APHYLLOPTERIS (Nathorst) Arnold, 1939. 

Aphyllopteria delawarenais Arnold, 1939, 

p. 292, pi. 10, figs. 2, 3; incertae sedis, 

Devonian; 4 miles north of Port Jervis, 

N. Y. Aphyllopteris sp. Nathorst, 

1915, p. 14, pis. 4, 5, 7.

APHYLLOSTAGHYS Goeppert, 1865. 

Aphyllostachya jugleriana Goeppert, 1865a, 

p. 14, pi. 1; articulate cone infructescence; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; Hannover, Germany.

APHYLLUM Artis, 1825.

Aphyllum criatatum Artis, 1825, p. 16, pi. 

16 ; lycopod stem impression ; Carboniferous ; Banktop, Yorkshire, England.

APHYLLUM Unger, 1856.

Aphyllum paradoxum Unger, 1856, p. 175, 

pi. 11, figs. 1-4; incertae sedis; Upper 

Devonian ; Saalfeld, Thuringia. Earlier 

citation : Unger, 1854, p. 599 ; nom. nud.

APICULATASPORITES Ibrahim, 1933. 

Apiculatasporitea apinulistratua Loose, .in 

Ibrahim, 1933, p. 37. No figures given ; 

Ibrahim refers to Neues Jahrb," 1932, 

Beil.-Band 67, Abt. B, p. 451, pi. 18.

APICULATI8PORITE8 Ibrahim, 1933. 

Apiculatisporitea aculeatua Ibrahim, 

1933, p. 23, pi. 6, fig. 57; spore; Carboniferous. [Generic concept based on 

Triletes VI in Bennle and Kidston, 1886, 

p. 109, pi. 3, figs. 6a-c.]

APIDIUM Stolley, 1896.

Apidium kr&uaei (Eiesow) Stolley, 1896, 

p. 261, figs. 46, 99.

APLOPHLEBI8 (Brongniart) Meneghini,

1857.

Aplophlebis arlorescena (Schlotheim) Meneghini, 1857, p. 108, pi. D, fig. V5.

APLUDOPHYTON Massalongo, 1859.

Apludophyton ecleroidea Massalongo, 

1859b, p. 22 ; nom. nud.

APO OINOPHYLLUM.

See Apooynophyllum Unger.

APOCYNOCARPUM Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Apocynocurpum aulcatum Ettingshausen, 

1887, p. 119, pi. 13, fig. 11; Apocynaceae; Eocene; Vegetable Creek, near 

Emmaville, New South Wales.
108 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

APOGYNOPHYLLUM Unger, 1850.

Apocynophyllum aeyfriedii Braun, in Unger, 1850a, p. 433. Apparently first Illustrated species Is Apocynophyllum 

lanceolatum Unger, 1850b, p. 125, pi. 

14, fig. 14 ; leaf, Apocynaceae ; Miocene ; 

Radoboj, Croatia. Cited earlier as 

Apocinophyllum, Unger, 1845, p. 230; 

nom. nud.

APOOYNOSPERMUM Reid and Chandler,

1926.

Apocynospermum atriatum Reid and 

Chandler, 1926, p. 118, pi. 8, fig. 3 ; seed, 

Apocynaceae; Bembridge beds, lower 

Oligocene; Isle of Wight, England.

APOROXYLON Unger, 1856.

Aporoxylon primigenium Unger, 1856, p. 

181, pi. 13, figs. 3-11; stem of cordaltean ? affinities ; Upper Devonian ; 

Saalfeld, Thuringia. [Binominal first 

cited in Unger, 1854; nom. nud.] 

APTERALETE8 Zalessky, 1939. 

Apteraletea Zalessky, 1939a, p. 326; nom.

uud.

' APTEROMONOLETES Zalessky, 1939 

Apteromonoletes Zalessky, 1939a, p. 326;

nom. nud.

APTEROSTROBU8 Gothan and Nagel, 1921. 

Apteroatrobua cedroidea Gothan and Nagel, 1921, p. 131, pi. 8; cone; Coniferales ; Eocene. 

APTEROTRILETES Zalessky, 1939.

Apterotriletea Zalessky, 1939a, p. 326; 

' nom. nud. 

APTIANA Stopes, 1912.

Aptiana radiata Stopes, 1912, p. 84, pis. 

6-8; wood, numerous suggestions as to 

affinity, see Edwards, 1931, p. 20 ; Lower 

Cretaceous (Aptian) ; Isle of Wight, 

England. 

ARAGEAEITE8 Fritel, 1910.

Araceaeites parisiense Fritel, 1910, p. 29, 

pi. 22, fig. 1; spadix, Araceae?; Paleocene; Meudon, Vanves, France. 

ARAGEOPHYLLUM Krausel, 1929. 

Araceophyllum engleri Krausel, 1929, p. 

13, pi. 4, figs. 3, 4 ; leaf fragment; Araceae; Tertiary (Pliocene?) ; Sungi Tjaban, South Sumatra.

ARACHNOXyLOX Read, 1038.

A.raclinoxylon leap ft (Arnold) Read, 1938,

p. 602, figs. 4, 5; petrified stem, Psilophytales; Tully pyrites, Devonian; 1

mile east of Goodlng's Landing, Canandaigua Lake, N, Y, : 

A.RA.HIS Stenzel, 1872.

Aracis aaonensis (Watelet) Stenzel, 1872,

p, 11, For f ofowcttw umewti Watelet, 18C6, p. 103, pi. 30, flg. 3 ; Eocene;

Quincy-sous-le-Mont, France.

ARALIAGEA Velenovsky, 1882. 

Araliacea propinqua Velenovsky, 1882, p. 

217; nom. nud.

ARALIACITE8 Saporta, 1865.

Araliacitea cordatua Saporta, 1865, p. 48; 

leaf, Araliaceae ; Tertiary; France.

A.RALIAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

K. prenss. geol. Landesant., Jahrb., 1913, 

Band 34, p. 9, pi. 1, fig. 19 ; Araliaceae; 

lower Miocene (not seen). See also 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 106.

ARALIAEPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Araliaephyllum obtusilobum Fontaine, 

1889, p. 317, pi. 163, figs. 1, 4; pi. 164, 

flg. 3 ; leaf; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous ; near Brooke, Ya.

ARALIANTHEA Massalongo, 1893. 

Aralianthea brongniarti Massalongo, in 

Meschinelli and Squinabol, 1893, p. 403. 

For Fucoides obtusua Brongnlart, 

1828a-38, p. 60, pi. 8, flg. 4; inflorescence, Araliaceae; Eocene; Monte 

Bolca, Italy. [Name given previously as 

Aralianthea brongniarti Massalongo, 

1857b, p. 777, nom. nud.]

ARALINIUM Platen, 1908.

AraUnium excellens Platen, 1908, p. 59; 

wood, early Tertiary ; California.

A.RALIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Araliophyllum dubium Ettingshausen, 

1868b, p. 867. For Quinquefolium sp. 

Ludwig, 1859, p. 145, pi. 58, fig. 8; leaf, 

dicotyledon?; Miocene; Muenzenberg, 

Hesse. [Unger, 1865 (1860-65), p. 72, 

refers to Araliophyllum denticulatum 

Ettingshausen but apparently the name 

had not been published.]

ARALIOPSIS Saporta and Marion, 1878. 

Araliopsia cretacea (Newberry) Saporta 

and Marion, 1878, p. 78. For Sassafras cretaceum Newberry, in Dana, 

1863, p. 471, fig. 746; see also Lesquereux, 1874, pi. 11, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. 12, 

flg. 2 ; leaf, Araliaceae; Cretaceous; 

Blackbend Hills, Nebr.

ARALIOPSIS B. W. Berry, 1911.

Araliopsis cretacea (Newberry) E. W. 

Berry, 1911b, p. 413; leaf, compared 

with modern Sassafraa; Upper Cretaceous ; Bull Mountain, Cecil County, 

Ma.

ARALIOPSOTDES B. W. Berry. 1916.

A.raliof>soidcs J>revilol>a B. W. Berry,

1916a, p. 878, pi. 86, flg. 2; leaf, Araliaceae ; Raritan formation. Upper Cretaceous ; Bull Mountain, Cecil County, Md.

ARALIPHYLLVM Natborst, 1888.

A-raUttJiyllum raumanni Nathorst, 1888, p.

219, pi. 20, fig. 10; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Miocene; Miogamura, lyo. province,

Japan.

ARALITES Goeppert, 1854.

Aralites lanceus Goeppert, 1854, p. 130: 

Miocene; Bodenheim, Hesse; nom. nud.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 109

ARA.NETZIA Zalessky, 1934. 

Aranetzia splendens Zalessky, 1934b, p. 

271, flgs. 46-48; sphenopterld.foliage; 

Permian; Pechora [Petchora] basiii, 

Russia. 

ARAVOARIOOAVLON Lignler, 1907.

Araucariocaulon breveradiatum Lignler, 

1907, p. 290, fig. 2; petrified stem, compared with Araucarioxylon; Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Dives, France. 

ARAVOARIOPHLOIOS Lignler, 1907.

Araucariophloioa breveradiatum Llgnier, 

1907, p. 291. ° For Araucariocaulon 

breveradiatum Llgnier, 1907, p. 290, pi. 

19, figs. 33-43. 

ARAUGARIOPITYS Jeffrey, 1907.

Araucariopitys americana Jeffrey, 1907, p. 

435, pis. 28-30; araucarian wood; Cretaceous ; Staten Island, N. Y. 

ARAVOARIOP8I8 Caspary, 1888.

Araucarlopsis macractia Caspary, 1888, p. 

45. For illustrations, see Caspary, 

1889, p. 193, pi. 14, figs. 16-20. 

ARAVOARIOSTROBUS Krasser, 1921. 

Araucariostrobus mandlii Krasser, 1921b, 

p. 221; Jurassic; Nokolsk-Ussurysk, 

Russia.

ARAUCARIOXYLON Kraus, 1870.

Araucarioxylon varbonaceum (Wltham) 

Kraus, in Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), 

p. 381. For Pinites carbonaceus 

Witham, 1833, p. 73, pi. 11, figs. 6-9; 

Carboniferous; England.

ARAUCARITE8 Presl, 1838.

Araucarites goepperti Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 204, pi. 39, fig. 4; 

cone, Coniferales ; Tertiary?; Tirol.

ARBJERIA David White, 1908. 

Arberia minasica David White, 1908, p. 

837, pi. 8, flgs. 8-10; regarded as inflorescence of Gangamopteris; "PermoCarboniferous"; near Minas, Santa 

Catharina, Brazil. [This binomial previously published as Arberia minasica 

I. C. White, 1906, p. 379; nom. nud.]

ARBUTITES Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Arbutites euri Ettingshausen, 1868a, p. 

236, pi. 39, fig. 14 ; leaf, Ericaceae; Miocene ; Priesen, Bohemia.

ARCELLITES Miner, 1935.

Arcellites disciformis Miner, 1935, p. 600, 

pi. 20, figs. 61, 64-66; incertae sedls; 

Upper Cretaceous; Skansen, Disko Island, Greenland.

ARCHAEOGALAMITES Stur, 1875.

Archaeocalamitea radiatus (Brongnlart) 

Stur, 1875, p. 2, pi. 1, figs. 3-8; pis. 

2-4; pi. 5, flgs. 1, 2; articulate stems 

bearing filiform dichotomous leaves; 

Carboniferous (Culm) ; Altendorf, Mohraclorf, Germany.

296347 51

AROHAEOLITHOTHAMNIUM Rothpletz,

1891.

Archaeolithothamnium nummuliticum 

(GUmbel) Rothpletz, 1891, p. 316, pi. 

17, fig. 5; alga, Coralllnaceae; Eocene. 

Correct genotype?

AROHAEOMNJUM Britton, 1926. 

Archaeomnium patens Britton, in Knowlton, 1926, p. 24, pi. 8, figs. 1, 2; moss, 

Mniaceae; Latah formation, Miocene; 

Spokane, Wash.

ARGHAEOPHYTON Britton, 1888.

Archaeophyton ncwberryanum Britton, 

1888a, p. 89 ; plant?; Archaean; Sussex 

County, N. J. For full description, see 

Britton, 1888b, p. 123.

ARCHAEOPITYS Scott and Jeffrey, 1914. 

Archaeopitys eastmanii Scott and Jeffrey, 

1914, p. 345, pi. 38, figs. 17-19; petrified cordaitean stem; base of Waverley 

shale, Mississippian ; Kentucky.

AROHAEOPODOCARPUS Weigelt, 1930. 

Archaeopodocarpus germanicm Weigelt, 

1930, p. 269, pi. 1, figs. 2-7; pi. 3, fig. 1.

ARCHAEOPTERIDIUM Kidston, 1923. 

Archaeopteridium tschermaki (Stur) Kidston, I923a, p. 182, pis. 40, 41, 43; 

foliage of Archaeopterig type ; Oil Shale 

group, Carboniferous Limestone, Lower 

Carboniferous; Scotland.

ARCHAEOPTERIS Dawson, 1871.

Archaeopteris hibernica (Forbes) Dawson, 

1871, p. 48; "fern," at least one species 

of which has been demonstrated to be 

heterosporous; see Arnold, 1939 ; Devonian. For Cyclopteris hibernica 

Forbes, in Murchison, 1854, p. 255, fig. 

51.

ARCHAEORRHIZA Torell, 1869. 

Archaeorrhiza tuberosa Torell, 1869, p. 7 ; 

Cambrian ; Lugnas, Sweden.

ARCHAEOSICULLARIA Kidston, 1901. 

Archaeoaigillaria vanuxemi (Goeppert) 

Kidston, 1901, p. 39; sigillarlan stem, 

said to lack lateral parichnos scar; 

Carboniferous. For Sigillaria vanuxemi 

Goeppert, 1852b, p. 249. For illustration, see Dawson, 1862, p. 307, pi. 12, 

fig. 7; and Kidston in Linnean Soc. 

London Jour., Botany, 1886, v. 21, p. 

560, pi. 18.

ARCHAEOSIGILLARIOPSIS Gothan, 1928.

Archaeosigillariopsis serotina Gothan,

1928a, p. 1, pi. 1, figs. 1-4; pi. 2; lycopod stem impression; Carboniferous;

FISha, Saxony.

ARCHAEOTHRIX Kidston and Lang, 1921. 

Archaeothrix oscillatoriformis Kidston and 

Lang, 1921, p. 875, pi. 8, figs. 89, 90; 

slender unbranched filaments, Cyanophyceae?; Devonian; Mulr of Rbynie, 

Aberdeenshire, Scotland.
110 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

AROHAEOXYLON KrSusel, 1924.

Archaeoxylon Ttrasaeri Kriiusel, 1924, p. 

31, pi. 2; fragment of pteridophyte 1 

stem showing cells with bordered pits; 

pre-Cambrian ?; Bohemia.

ARCHAEOZOON Matthew, 1890.

Archaeozoon acadiense Matthew, 1890b, 

p. 67 ; plant ? ; Laurentian ; Green Head, 

St. John, New Brunswick, Canada.

ARCHAQARICON Hancock and Atthey,

1869.

Archagarlcon "bulbosum Hancock and 

Atthey, 1869, p. 226, pi. 10; fungus; 

Cramlington Black Shale, Upper Carboniferous ; Cramlington, Newsham, 

Northumberland, England.

ARCHAMPHIROA Steinmann, 1926.

Archamphiroa jurassica Steinmann, in 

Jaworski, 1926, p. 139, figs, la, b ; alga ; 

Jurassic; Arroyo Negro, Argentina.

ARCHIHICORIA Barbour, 1898.

Archihicoria siouxensis Barbour, 1898, p. 

272, pi. 5; petrified kernel of fruit, 

compared with Hicoria; Miocene; Badlands of Hat Creek basin, Sioux County, 

Nebr.

ARCTOBAIERA Florin, 1936.

Arctobaiera flettU Florin, 1936b, p. 119, 

pis. 26-31; pi. 32, figs. 1-6 ; structurally 

preserved ginkgophyte foliage; Jurassic ; Franz Joseph Land.

AROTODENDRON Nathorst, 1919.

Arctodendron kidstonii Nathorst, 1919, p. 

457. For Dictyodendron Mdatonii 

Nathorst, 1914, p. 72, pi. 8, figs. 1-4; 

pi. 9, figs. 1-8 ; pi. 12, figs. 11-20 ; pi. 

13, figs. 32-36.

ARCTOPODIVM Unger, 1856.

Arctopodium- insigne Unger, 1856, p. 177,

pi. 12, figs. 1, 2; regarded as identical 

with Cladoxylon (see discussion in

Seward, 1917, p. 200) ; Upper Devonian ;

Saalfeld, Thuringia. See also Posthumus, 1931.

ARCTOSTAPHYLOIDES Kircbheimer, 1036.

Arctostaphyloides globula (Menzel) Kirchheimer, 1936b, p. 117, pi. 12, figs. 12a-g ;

fruit, Ericaceae; Tertiary (Braunkolile) ; Salzliausen, Germany. 

AROTOXYLON Krausel, 1949.

A.rctox>i/lon magnoradiatum (Gothan) 

Krausel, 1949, p. 112, 186 ; coniferous

wood; Lower Cretaceous or Jurassic,

AROYOPTERIS Zalessky, 1936.

Arcyopterh asiatica Zalessky, 1936a, p.

224. fle. 1 : fern or pteridosrxirm ; £ollage ; Carboniferous ; Russia.

ARDIS1OPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Aratsiopfiyllum sp. Geyler, I887a, p. 4S7,

pi. 36, figs. 1-3 ; le.if fragments, Myrsinaceae?; Eocene; Labuan, Borneo.

ARECIPTTE3 Wodehouse, 1933.

Arecipites punotatus Wodehouse, 1933, 

p. 497, fig. 22 ; pollen, Arecaceae; Parachute Creek member, Green River formation, Eocene ; Colorado and Utah. 

ARECITES Squinabol, 1892. 

Arecites trabucci Squinabol, 1892, p. 71, 

pi. 28, fig. 5; leaf, Araceae; Tertiary; 

Santa Giustina, Italy. 

ARECOPSIS Fritel, 1927. 

Arecopsis communis Fritel, 1927, p. 118, 

fig. Ib; Upper Cretaceous; Faveau, 

Provence, France. 

ARGOPHYLLITES Deane, 1902. 

Argophyllites levis Deane, I902a, p. 62, 

pi. 17, fig. 2; leaf fragment, compared 

with Argophyllum; Tertiary ; Wingello, 

New South Wales. 

ARISAEMITES Knowlton, 1896.

Arisaemites sp. Knowlton, in Lindgren, 

1896, p. 889; Miocene; Independence 

Hill, Placer County, Calif. 

ARISTOLOCHIAEPHYLLUM Fontaine,

1889.

Aristolochiaephyllum craaainerve Fontaine, 1889, p. 322, pi. 160, figs. 3-6; 

leaf; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

near Brooke, Va. 

ARISTOLOCHITE8 Heer, 1866. 

Aristolochitea dentata Heer, in Capellinl 

and Heer, 1866, p. 18, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2; 

Upper Cretaceous ; Tekamah, Nebr.

ARI8TOLOCHOPSI8 Kuntze, 1904.

Arietolochopsis Kuntze, in Post and

Kuntze, 1904, p. 44. 

ARISTOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1858.

Aristophycos agardhianus Massalongo,

I858b, p. 745 ; alga ; Tertiary ; Italy. 

ARISTOPHYCU8 Miller and Dyer, 1878.

Aristophycus ramoaum Miller and Dyer, 

1878, p. 4, pi. 4, fig. 2 ; probably not of 

plant origin ; Cincinnati group, Silurian ; 

Cincinnati, Ohio.

A.RNQLDELLA. Read, 1936,

Arnoiaella mtnuta Read, I936a, p. 221, 

figs. 3, 4; petrified petiole, Pityeae; 

Upper Devonian; Junction City, Boyle

County, Ky. 

A.ROIDES Kutorga, 183&.

Aroidea craaaipatha Kutorga, 1838, p. 24.

See Sapor til and Marion, 1885, p. 231,

figs. lOOb, lOOc; seed ?; Permian, West

Ural Its,, Russia,

ARONITfJS Heer, 180O.

Aronites duUus Heer, 1855, p. 98, pi. 46,

Ge- B ; leaf fragment, Araceae? ; Tertiary ; Swltzerlana.

ARomUM Ettingshausen, 1870.

A.ronlum e&timctum Ettingshausen, 187Ob,

P. 872, pi. 1, fig. 32; root?; Araceae;

Miocene ; Radoboj, Croatia.
GENERIC INDEX OP FOSSIL PLANTS 111

ARPEXYLON Wllliamson, 1872. 

 Arpexylon simplex Williamson, 1872, p. 

438, fig. 1; coenopterld petiole; Calclferous Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous ; Burntlsland, Scotland. See also 

Hlrmer, 1927, p. 495; and Posthumus, 

1931.

A RTHRARIA Billings, 1872. 

Arthraria antiquata Billings, 1872, p. 467, 

fig. 2 ; plant ?; Silurian ; Great Bell 

Island, Newfoundland, Canada.

ARTHROOLADION Sauveur, 1848. 

Arthrocladion rhodii Sauveur, 1848, p. 2, 

pi. 65 ; fragment of decorticated stem ?; 

Carboniferous ; Belgium; nom. nud.

ARTHRODENDROMYELON Llgnier, 1910.

Arthrodendromyelon morierei Lignler,

1910a, p. 626 ; articulate stem cast?;

Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; St.-Honorlnela-Guillaume, France.

ARTHRODENDRON Scott, 1900.

Arthrodendron sp. Scott, 1900b, p. 32. 

This name, proposed by Scott, was first 

introduced by Seward, 1898, p. 301, for 

a calamitean stem described by Williamson, 1871c. Seward, however, used the 

name as a subgenus.

ARTHRODENDRON Ulrich, 1904.

Arthrodendron diffusum Ulrich, 1904, p. 

138, pi. 14, figs. 1-3 ; alga, possibly related to Cymopolia and Corallina; 

Yakutat formation, Lower Jurassic 

(Lias) ; Pogibshl Island, opposite village of Kodiak, Alaska.

ARTHROON Renault, 1894.

Arthroon rochei Renault, 1894, p. 178; 

see also Renault, 1896, p. 435, figs. 85, 

86 ; arthropod eggs or possibly of fungus 

origin?, parasite in Lepidodendronj Upper Carboniferous ; Esnost and Combres, 

France.

ARTHROPHYCUS Hall, 1852. 

Arthrophycus harlani (Conrad) Hall, 1852, 

p. 5, pis. 1, 2; Incertae sedls, worm 

tracks ?; Medina sandstone, Silurian ; 

Rochester, N. Y.

ARTHROPITYOSTAOHYS Renault, 1896. 

Arthropityostachys borgiensia Renault, 

1896a, p. 133, pi. 61, figs. 1-4; calamitean cone ; Upper Carboniferous ; Borgis, 

France.

ARTHROPITYS Goeppert, 1864.

Arthropitys bistriata (Cotta) Goeppert, 

1864, p. 185, pis. 32, 33; calamitean 

stem ; Permian ; Chenmitz, Germany.

ARTHROPORELLA Stolley, 1893.

Arthroporella catenularia Stolley, 1893, 

p. 145, pi. 7, figs. 9-10; siphonaceous 

alga; Upper Silurian; Holstein, Kiel, 

Prussia.

ARTHROSTIGMA Dawson, 1871.

Arthrostigma gracile Dawson, 1871, p. 41, 

pi. 13, psilophyte; Devonian; Gaspg, 

Canada.

ARTHROTAXITES.

Bee Athrotaxites Unger.

ARTHROTAXOPSIS.

Arthrotaxopsis grandis Fontaine; this 

name given in a list in Allan, Warren, 

and Rutherford, 1932, p. 243, apparently 

a mistake for Athrotaxopsis.

ARTISIA Sternberg, 1838. 

Artisia transversa (Artie) Sternberg, 1838 

(1828-381), p. 192, pi. 53, figs. 7-9; 

cordaitean pith cast; Upper Carboniferous ; England. [The binomial Artiaia 

interrupta first appears in Anonymous, 

1827, p. 134 (this Is undoubtedly by 

Sternberg) and is a name given for 

Sterribergia tranaversa Artis, 1825, pi. 

8.]

ARTOCARPIDIVM Unger, 1851.

Artocarpidium integrifolium Unger, 1851, 

p. 166, pi. 35, figs. 3, 4; leaf fragment, 

Artocarpaceae ; Tertiary ; Sotzka, Styria.

ARTOGARPOIDES Saporta, 1865.

Artocarpoides perampla Saporta, 1865, p. 

46. Apparently first illustrated species : Artocarpoides conocephaloidea 

Saporta, 1868, p. 356, pi. 6, fig. 6; leaf, 

Artocarpaceae ; Eocene, Se"zanne, France.

ARTOCARPOPHYLLUM Crie, 1889.

Artooarpophyllum damesii Crie, 1889a, p. 

90; nom. nud.

ARTOOARPOPHYLLUM Dawson, 1894. 

Artocarpophyllum occidentale Dawson, 

1894, p. 60, pi. 12, fig. 51; pi. 13, fig. 52; 

leaf fragment, Incertae sedis; Cretaceous ; Vancouver Colliery, Nanaimo, 

Vancouver Island.

ARTOPHYOUS J. H. Johnson, 1940.

Artophycus columnaris J. H. Johnson, 

1940, p. 589, pi. 7, fig. 1; alga, probably 

Cyanopbyceae ; Weber formation, Pennsylvanlan; Trout Creek Pass, Chaffee 

County, Colo.

ARVNDINARITES Saporta, 1862.

Arundinarites restiaceus Saporta, 1862, p. 

296 [142] ; Tertiary; France.

ARUNDINITES Otto, 1854. 

Arundinitea wohlfarthi Otto, 1854 (1852- 

54), p. 27, pi. 4, fig. 2; pi. 7, figs. 1-5; 

stem fragments, incertae sedis; Cretaceous (Quadersandsteln) ; Paulsdorf, 

Saxony.

ASCHEMONIA Dettmer, 1915.

Aschemonia gigantea Dettmer, 1915, p. 

287, fig. p. 285; Incertae sedis; Cretaceous (Cenomanlan) ; Weissen Berge, 

near Prague, Bohemia.

ASCLEPIADITES MacGinitie, 1941. 

Asclepiaditea laterlta MacGinitie, 1941, p. 

157, pi. 44, fig. 6 ; leaf, Asclepladaceae; 

Eocene ; You Bet, Nevada County, Calif.

A8COSOMA Lorenz, 1904. 

Ascosoma phaneroporata Lorenz, 1904, p. 

194; alga, Siphonaceae; Cambrian; 

Shantung, China.
112 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

ASKISIELLA Chachlof, 1939.

Aakisiella ramosa Chachlof, 1939, p. 91 

pis. 1-3 ; Middle Devonian ; Minusslnsk 

Bassln, Russia.

A80LANU8 Wood, 1861.

Aaolanua ornithicnoidea Wood, 1861a, p 

238, pi. 4, flg. 1; Pennsylvanlan Milnes 

mine, St. Clair, Pa.? 

A80LENOXYLON Renault, 1883.

Aaolenoxylon sp. Renault, 1883b, p. 1019

nom. nud. 

A8PASIA Stefani, 1901.

Aapaala amplectens Stefani, 1901, p. 75 

pi. 11, figs. 1-4; incertae sedis; Lower 

Permian; Monte Vignale, Italy.

ASPIDIARIA Presl, 1838.

Aapidiaria schlotheimiana Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 131, pi. 68, 

flg. 10; partly decorticated Lepidodendron. 

ASPIDIOIDES Jaeger, 1827.

Aapidioidea atuttgardienaia Jaeger, 1827,

p. 32, pi. 8, fig. 1; sterile fern frond;

Triassic ; Stuttgart, Wiirttemberg.

ASPIDION Zalessky, 1937.

Aapidion decemnervium Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 80, fig. 46 ; incertae sedis ; Permian ; 

Matveyevo, USSR.

A8PIDIOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1876. 

Aapidiophyllum trilobatum Lesquereux, 

1876a, p. 361, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2 ; leaf, incertae sedis ; Cretaceous ; south of Fort 

Barker, Kans.

A8PIDIOPSI8 Henry Potonie, 1893.

Aspidiopsis coniferoidea Henry Potonie, 

1893a, p. 242, pi. 1, flg. 8; pi. 26; stem 

impression, incertae sedis; Permian 

(Eothliegendes) ; Manebach-Eammerberg, Germany.

ASPIDIOPTERI8 B. W. Berry, 1911.

Nom. nud.; a name suggested by Berry,

E. W., 1911a, p. 242, for possible reception of certain species of Oladopjilebia. 

ASPIDITES Colla, 1829.

Aspires Mimas Colla, in Borson, 1829,

p. 181. 

ASPIDITES Goeppert, 1836.

Aspidites dentatus Goeppert, 1836, p. 355, 

pi. 21, figs. 7, 8.

ASPLENIOIDES Koenig, 1825.

Asplcnioides obtuaum Koenig, 1825, pi. 16,

flg. 199 ; no description ; fernlike foliage.

A8PLENIOPTERI8 Sternberg, 1825.

AspZemopteHa difomis Sternberg, 1825

(1520 38), Tentamen, p. xxi, pi. 24,

fig. 1; fern? foliage: Tertiary (Braunkolile) ; Bohemia.

A.SPLENWPTERIS Fontalne, 1889

Asplenioptcria pinnatiflda Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 118, pi. 22, figs. 1-3, 6, 7 ; fern foliage; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

Fredericksburg, Va.

A8PLENIPHYLLUM Hartung, 1940.

Aapleniphyllum foersteri (Debey and Bttingshausen) Hartung, 1940, p. 98 ; pi. 1, 

figs. 1-3, 5, 6; pi. 2, figs. 6, 7; Upper 

Cretaceous; Prince Boris mine, Bulgaria.

A8PLENITE8 Colla, 1829. 

Asplenites trichomane* Colla, in Borson, 

1829, p 33.

ASPLENITES Goeppert, 1836.

Aaplenites heterophyllua Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 278, pi. 18, flg. 1; fertile fern foliage ; 

Charlottenbrunn, Silesia.

A8SEIBOPSI8. 

Error for Apeibopsia, in Peola, 1901, p. 189.

ASTELIAEPHYLLUM Squinabol, 1892. 

Aateliaephyllum italicum Squinabol, 1892, 

p. 52, pi. 20, fig. 1; leaf, Draceneae; 

Tertiary ; Santa Giustina, Italy.

ASTEROCALAMITES (Schimper) Zelller,

1879.

Aaterocalamitea acrobiculatua (Schlotheim) Zeiller, 1879, p. 17, pi. 159, 

flg. 2; articulate stem cast, vascular 

strands not alternating at node ; Carboniferous ; France.

ASTEROGALAMITOPSIS Gothan, 1949. 

Asterocalamitopais sphenophylloidea 

Gothan, 1949, p. 18, pi. 3, figs. 7-9; 

pi. 4, figs. 1-4; articulate stem and 

foliage impression; Lower Carboniferous ; Dobrilugk, Germany.

A8TEROCALYX Bttingshausen, 1888.

Aaterocalyse atiriacus Ettlngshausen, 1888, 

p. 281, pi. 3, figs. 1-4; leaf and inflorescence ?; Dioscoreae ; Miocene ; Mtinzenberg, Styria.

A8TEROOARPU8 Goeppert, 1836.

Asterocarpua aternbergii Goeppert, 1836,

p. 188, pi. 6, figs. 1-3; fertile fern

foliage, Marattiaceae ?

A.STEROOELA.STRU8 Velenovsky and Vlnlfclar, 1926. 

Aaterocelastrua cretaceous Velenovsky and

Yiniklar, 1926, p. 50, pi. 1, flg. 11; fruit.

compared with Pterocelastrue; Cretaceous ; Utruby, Bohemia.

ASTEROCHLAENA Corda, 1845.

Aaterochlaena cottai Corda, 1845, p. 81.

For TuUcaulis ramosus Cotta, 1832,

p. 23, pi. 3, figs. 1-3; origin unknown.

See also Goeppert, 1864-65, p. 41,

pi. 8, fig. 1; pi. 9, flg. 1; and Posthumus,

1931.

ASTEROCHLAENOP8I8 Sahnl, 1930.

Asierochlaenopsis klrglsica (Stenzeli

Salinl, 193O, p. 461 ; tree fern, allied to

Astewcliiwu ana "Clepsydropsis"

australia; age unknown, possibly Permian ; near Pawlodar on river Irtisch, 

near Akmolinsk, Kirges Steppes, west 

Siberia.
GENERIC INDEX OP FOSSIL PLANTS 113

A8TEROOYOLITE8 Romanski, 1890.

Asterocyclites sp. Romanski, 1890, p. 144, 

pi. 19, fig. 3a; Lower Jurassic; ThianSchan, Turklstan. 

A8TERODENDRON Elchwald, 1846.

Asterodendron issedonum Eichwald, 1846, 

p. 562.. Bee also Eichwald, 1851, p. 252, 

pi. 14, figs. 4-9.

A8TERODI80U8 Zalessky, 1937.

Asterodiscus disparts Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 78, fig. 45; lobed cupulellke organ; 

Permian; Russia.

ASTEROPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1880. 

Asterophragmium superbum Reinsch, 1880, 

p. 7, pi. 2, figs. 4, 5 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Saarbruck, Rhenish Prussia.

A8TEROPHYCU8 Lesquereux, 1876. 

Asterophycus coxii Lesquereux, 1876a, p. 

139, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2; incertae sedls; 

Carboniferous ; near New Harmony, Ind.

ASTEROPHYLLITES Brongniart, 1822. 

Asterophyllites radiatus Brongniart, 1822, 

p. 235, pi. 2, fig. 7 ; foliage; Carboniferous.

A8TEROPHYLLOSTAOHY8 ScMmper, 1880.

Asterophyllostachys binneyana Schlmper,

in Schimper and Schenk, 1880 (1879-

90), p. 169, 173, fig. 128(2) ; calamite

cone, Upper Carboniferous.

ASTEROPHYLLVM Schimper, 1869.

Asterophyllum furcatum (Lindley and 

Hutton) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74) p. 

345. For Solenites furcatus Lindley 

arid Hutton, 1831-37, pi. 209.

A8TEROPTERI8 Dawson, 1880. 

Asteropteris noveboracensis Dawson, 

1880a, p. 476 ; stem, Cladoxyleae; Devonian ; New York. See also Dawson, 

1881b, p. 299, pi. 12, figs. 1-9.

A8TEROSOMA Otto, 1854.

Asterosoma radiciforme Otto, 1854 (1852- 

54), p. 15, pi. 2, fig. 4; pi. 3, figs. 

1, 2 ; described as "algae dubiae," probably not plant; Cretaceous (Quadersandstein) ; Kdnigstein, Saxony.

ASTEROTHEGA Presl, 1845.

Asterotheca sternbergii (Goeppert) Presl, 

in Corda, 1845, p. 89. For Asterocarpus 

sternbergii Goeppert, 1836, p. 188, pi. 6, 

figs. 1-4 ; fertile frond, Marattiaceae; 

Carboniferous.

A8TEROTHYRITE8 Cookson, 1947.

Asterothyrites sinuatus Cookson, 1947, p. 

209, pi. 12, fig. 8 ; mycelium and ascomata, Microthyriaceae; Oligocene-Miocene ; Yallourn and Hazelwood, Victoria.

A8TEROXYLON Kidston and Lang,, 1920. 

Asteroxylon mackiei Kidston and Lang, 

1920b, p. 664, pis. 1-17 ; Psilophytales ; 

Old Red Sandstone, Devonian; Muir of 

Rhynle, Aberdeenshire, Scotland.

A8TRAPAEITE8 Langeron, 1899. 

Astrapaeites pumicosus Langeron, 1890, 

p. 448, pi. 4, fig. 2; leaf, compared with 

Dombeya and Astrapaea; Eocene; S6- 

zanne, France.

A8TROOARYOPSIS Fliche, 1896. 

Astrocaryopsis sanctaemanehildae Fliche, 

1896, p. 276, pi. 13, figs. 5, 6; seed, incertae sedis; Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Ste.-Manehould, France. 

A8TROCHARA Stache, 1880.

Astrochara liburnica Stache, 1880, p. 201;

nom. nud. 

A8TROCLADIVM Braun, 1840.

Astrocladium lineare Braun, 1840, p. 94;

nom. nud.

A8TROCUPULITE8 Halle, 1927. 

Astrocupulites acuminatus Halle, 1927, p. 

219, pi. 48, figs. 10, 11; "inflorescence"- 

bearing cupules ; Lower Shlhhotse series, 

Permian ; Ch'en-chia-yu, central Shansi, 

China. 

ASTROMYELON Williamson, 1883.

Astromyelon williamsonie (Cash and 

Hicks) Williamson, 1883, p. 463, pi. 27; 

petrified calamite root; Halifax beds, 

Upper Carboniferous; England.

A8TROPOLITHON Dawson, 1878.

Astropolithon hindU Dawson, 1878, p. 83..

See also Dawson, 1888, p. 30, fig. 9. 

ATACTOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Atactoxylon linkii Hartig, 1848a, p. 171; 

wood; Tertiary ; Wetterau, Ratzeburg, 

Germany.

ATHROTAXIDIUM Menzel, 1900. 

Athrotaxidium Mlinicum Menzel, 1900, p. 

97, pi. 5, figs. 13-16; Oligocene; Preschen, Bohemia. 

ATHROTAXITE8 Unger, 1849i.

Athrotaxites lycopodioides Unger, 1849, p. 

346, pi. 5, figs. 1, 2; foliage-bearing 

shoots and cones, Coniferales ; Jurassic ; 

Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

ATHROTAXOPSIS Fontaine, 18)89.

Athrotaxopsis grandis Fontaine, 1889, p. 

240, pis. 114, 116, 135; foliage and 

cones, believed to be related to Athrotaxiaj Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous ; Fredericksburg, Va. 

ATOPOCHARA Peck, 1938.

Atopochara trivolvis Peck, 1938, p. 174, 

pi. 28, figs. 8-12; oogonium, Charophyta; Trinity group, Lower Cretaceous ; Irion County, Tex. ,

ATRAOTYLIOP8I8 Pia, 1937 ?

Atractyliopsis sp. Pia, 1937, p. 829;

Dasycladaceae; Paleozoic. 

ATTALEINITES Tuzson, 1914.

Attaleinites apiculata Tuzson, 1914, p. 246, 

pi. 16, fig. 1 ; fragment of infructesence, 

Palmaceae ? ; Oligocene ; Palvolgy valley near Budapest, Hungary.
114 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

AUERBACHIA Trautschold, 1870.

Auerbachia echinata Trautschold, 1870, p. 

228, pi. 22, fig. 3; incertae sedls; Wealden ; Tar juchina-Berg, Russia. 

AULACOLEPIS Ettingshausen, 1895.

Aulacolepis rhomboidalis Bttingshausen, 

1895, p. 12, pi. 1, fig. 10; Beed, Conlferales; Upper Cretaceous; Station 

Oxley, Australia. See also Ettingshausen, 1893, p. 147; nom. nud. 

AULAGOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1859.

A generic name proposed for Palaeophyous simplex Hall, apparently intended 

as Aulacophyco simplex (Hall) Massalongo, in Massalongo and Scarabelli, 

1859, p. 02. 

AULACOPHYCUS Eichwald, 1860.

Aulacophycus costatus Eichwald, 1860, p. 

50, pi. 1, fig. 1 ; incertae sedis; Carboniferous ; Tarkhansk, Altai, Russia. 

AULACOPTERIS Corda, 1847.

Aulacopteris sackii Corda, 1847, p. 17;

nom. nud. 

AULACOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877.

Aulacopteris vulgaris Grand'Eury, 18)77, p. 

125, pi. 12 ; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous ; Loire, France. See also 

Posthumus, 1931. 

AULACOTHEOA Halle, 1933.

Aulacotheca elongata (Kidston) Halle, 

1933, p. 30, pi. 7 ; figs. 7, 9 ; pteridosperm microsporangiate organ; Lower 

Yorkian, Carboniferous; Calderbank 

near Airdrie, Scotland. 

AULACOXYLON Combes, 1907.

Aulacoxylon sparnacense Combes, 1907, p.. 

28, pi. 1, figs. 1-3; wood, dicotyledon; 

Eocene.

AULARTHROPHYTON Massalongo, 1857. 

Aularthrophyton foromosum Massalongo, 

1857a, p. 570, pi. 1, figs. 1, 4; pi. 2,

figs. 1, 2 ; pi. 3, figs. 1, 3 ; pi. 4, figs. 1, 

2 ; pi. 5, figs. 1, 3 ; pi. 8, figs. 1-3; Incertae sedis ; Eocene ; Monte Colle, Italy. 

AULOPHYCUS Fenton and Fen ton, 1939. 

Aulophycus repens Fenton and Fenton, 

1939, p. 104, fig. 5; pi. 7, figs. 1, 2; calcareous alga ; Cambrian ; head of Death 

Canyon, Teton Mts., Wyo.

A.V8TJtJDLIjA. Dana, 1849.

Austrella rigWa Dana, 1849, p. 720, pi. 

14, figs. 7. 8: Carboniferous; Newcastle,

New South Wales.

AU8TROCLEP8I8 Salmi, 1932. 

Austroclepsis australis (Osborn) Sahni,

1932b, p. 274. For A.nTeyropteris australis Osborn, in Sahni, 1919, p. 82, pi,

4 ; Zygopterld fern ; Carboniferous ; Australia. See also Sahni, 1928; Sahni,

1932.

AUTOPHYLLITES Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Autophyllites furcatus Grand'Eury, 1890, 

p. 225, pi. 17, figs. 9-19 ; articulate stem 

 with foliage; Carboniferous; St.- 

Etienne, France.

AUTUNIA Krasser, 1921.

Autunia milleryensis (Renault) Krasser,. 

1921a, p. 20. For Cycadospadiw milleryensis Renault, 1896, p. 329i, pi. 73, figs. 

1-7.

AZOLLOPHYLLUM Penhallow, 1890.

Azollophyllum primaevum Penhallow, in 

Dawson, 1890, p. 77, fig. 2; compared 

with Asolla caroliniana but apparently 

poorly preserved ; Miocene ; Stump Lake, 

British Columbia.

BACCA Engelhardt, 1922.

Bacca diospyroides Engelhardt, 1922, J.P. 

77, pi. 23, fig. 17 ; lower Tertiary; Messel near Darmstadt, Hesse. 

BACCHARJTES Saporta, 1881.

Baccharites aquensis Saporta, 1881, p. 

1132. For Lomatites aquensis Saporta, 

1862, p. 253, pi. 7, fig. 10; Oliogocene; 

Aix, Provence, France. 

BACC1TES Zenker, 1833.

Baccites cacaoides Zenker, 1833, p. 10, pi. 

1, figs. 4-8 ; seed or fruit ?; Tertiary 

(Braurikohle) ; Altenburg, Germany. 

BACHASUPTERIS Zalessky, 1937.

Bachasupteris lobata Zalessky, 1937b, p. 

589, figs. 4-7 ; fern pinnule fragments ; 

Upper Devonian; near Bakhtcha and 

Grande Karakouba, Donets Basin, Russia.

BACILLARITES Karl Feistmantel, 1867. 

Bacillarites problematicus Karl Feistmantel, 1867, p. 59; Pennsylvanian; Radnitz, Bohemia. See also Geinitz, 1870, 

p. 63, pi. 1, fig. 12. 

BACILLITES Meschinelli, 1898.

Bacillites permiensis (Renault and Bertrand) Meschinelli, 1898, p. 67, pi. 19, 

fig. 12; Schlzomycete, In coprolite; 

Permian; France.

BACTRITES E. W. Berry, 1924. 

Bactntes pandanifoliolus E, w. Berry, 

1924b, p. 52, pi. 7, figs. 1-6; leaf fragment, Talmaceae; Lisbon formation, Eocene ; near Newton, Newton County, 

Miss.

BACTRYLLIUM Heer, 1853.

Bactryllium canaliculatum Heer, 1853, p.

125, pi. O, fig. E ; TJppor Triassle

(Keuper) ; Val Gorno, Austria. 

BAIERA Braun, 1843.

Baiera dichotoma Braun, In Mlinster, 1843, 

p. 20, pi. 12, figs. 1-5 ; deeply dissected,

apparently ginkgophyte leaf; Bayreuth

and Strullenclorf, Bavaria.

BAIERELLA Robert Potonie, 1933. 

Preuss. geol Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik 

U. Petrograhie Brennstelne, 1933, Arb., 

Band 3, p. 249 ; Gymnospermae; Lower 

Jurassic (not seen). See also Gothan, 

1942b, p. 108.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 115

BAIER1DIUM Gothan and Giinm, 1930. 

Baieridium alphlebiaeforme Gothan and 

Gimm, 1930, p. 62-63, pi. 9, figs. 4-6; 

Carboniferous; Llnderberg near Ilmenau, Germany.

BAIEROPSIS Fontaine, 1889.

Baieropsis expanaa Pontalne, 1889, p. 207, 

pis. 89-92 ; ginkophyte foliage ; Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Va.

BAJERA. Sternberg, 1825.

Bajera Scanica Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38). 

Tentamen, p. xxviii, pi. 47, fig. 2; In 

certae sedls.

BALANITOCARPUM Menzel, 1913.

Balanitocarpum ovatum Menzel, 1913, p. 

36, pi. 4, fig. 15 ; fruit, Zygophyllaceae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany.

BALANTITES Goeppert, 1836.

Balantites martii Goeppert, 1936, p. 337, 

pi. 37, figs. 5, 6; sterile fern foliage; 

Waldenburg, Silesia.

BALIOSTICHUS Sternberg, 1833.

Baliostichns ornatus Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 31, pi. 25, fig. 3; defoliated twig, Conif erales ?; Upper 

Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria.

BAMBUSITES Ettingshausen, 1887.

Bambusites arthrostylinus Ettingshausen, 

1887a, p. 95, pi. 9, figs. 1, la; leaf, 

Gramineae?; Eocene; Vegetable Creek, 

Australia.

BAMBUSIUM Unger, 1845.

Bambuaium sepultum Unger, 1845 (1841- 

47), p. 128, pi. 40, figs. 1, 2; incertae 

sedis ; Tertiary ; Radoboj, Croatia.

BANARAPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1937. 

Banaraphylluin ovatum E. W. Berry, 1937, 

p. 46, pi. 9, fig. 1; leaf, Flacourtiaceae; 

Paleocene ; Cerro Funes, between Chubut and Santa Cruz, Patagonia.

BANISTERIOPHYLLUM Ettingshansen,

1886.

Banisteriophyllum austraUense Ettingshausen, 1886, p. 125, pi. 14, fig. 13; 

leaf, Malpighiaceae; Eocene, Tingha, 

Australia.

BANKSICARPUS Velenovsky and Vinlklar,

1927.

Banksicarpus cretaceua Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1927, p. 44, pi. 10, figs. 4, 5; 

infructescence, compared with Banksia; 

Cretaceous; Vyserovice, Bohemia.

BANKSIEAEIDITES Cookson, 1950.

Banksieaeidites minimus Cookson, 1950, p. 

169, pi. 1, figs. 8, 9 ; pollen, compared 

with Banksia and Dryandra; Tertiary 

(Oligocene-Miocene?) ; Yallourn and 

Tallourn North, Victoria.

BANKSIEAEPHYLLUM Cookson, 1950. 

Banksieaephyllum angustum Cookson, 

1950, p. 146, pi. 1, figs. 1-10 ; mummified 

leaves, Protoaceae; Oligocene (Brown 

coal) ; Yallourn and Yallourn North, 

Victoria.

BANKSIOXYLON Crie, 1889.

Bankaioxylon australe Crie, 1889a, p. 78 ; 

nom. nud; Pleistocene, Australia.

BANKSIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Banksiphyllum pusillum Velenovsky, 1889, 

p. 53.

BANESITES Saporta, 1861. 

Banksitea integer Saporta, in Heer, 1861, 

p. 138 ; Eocene; St. Zacharie, Provence, 

France. See also Saporta, 1863, p. 68, 

pi. 8, fig. 7.

BARAOWANATHIA Lang and Cookson,

1935.

Baragwanathia longifolia Lang and Cookson, 1935, p. 425, pis. 29-31; lycopod, 

leafy shoots with sporangia; Lower 

Ludlow, Silurian ; Australia.

BARAKARIA Seward and Sahni, 1920. 

Barakaria dichotoma (Feistmantel) Seward and Sahni, 1920, p. 16, pi. 3, fig. 29; 

foliage, some resemblance to Schizoneuraj Barakar beds, Lower Gondwana ; 

Auranga coalfield, India.

BARDELLA Zalessky, 1937.

Bardella splendida Zalessky, 1937b, p. 76, 

fig. 43; shoots bearing leaves, Coniferales ; Permian ; Kroutaia Katouchka, 

Russia.

BARDIA Zalessky, 1933.

Acad. sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1933a, p. 284; 

Pteridospermae; Permian (not seen). 

See also Gothan, 1942b, p. 108.

BARDOCARPUS Zalessky, 1937.

Bardocarpua aUger Zalessky, 1937b, p. 87, 

fig. 56 ; winged seed ; Permian ; Matveyevo, USSR.

BARINOPHYTON David White, 1905. 

Barinophyton richardsoni David White, in 

Smith and White, 1905, p. 65, pi. 4, 

figs. 5-8 ; fertile fern ? frond; Upper 

Devonian ; Perry, Maine.

BARINOSTROBUS Krausel and Weyland,

1941.

Barinostrobus spicatua (Dawson) Krausel 

and Weyland, 1941, p. 51, pi. 13, figs. 

10, 11; cone?, Incertae sedis; Upper 

Devonian ; Perry, Maine.

BARRANDEINA Stur, 1882. 

Barrandeina dusliana (KrejCi) Stur, 1882, 

p. 362, pi. 3, figs. 3, 4 ; pi. 5 ; psilophyte ; 

Devonian (Etage H-h) ; near Srbsko, 

Bohemia.

BARREALIA Frenguelli, 1942.

Barrealia dichotoma Frenguelli, 1942, p. 

281, fig. 1, pi. 1, fig. 1; leaf, Matonlaceae ? ; Triassic ; Argentina.

BARSASSIA Zalessky, 1933.

Barsassia ornata Zalessky, 1933c, p. 1387, 

fig. 1; mummified stem, Psilophytales ?; 

Upper Devonian; Kuznets [Kousnetzk], 

Russia.
116 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

BASSANIA Gasparls, 1895.

Bassania Jceuperiana Gasparls, 1895, p. 

69, figs, a, b ; Upper Triasslc (Keuper) ; 

Bayreuth, Bavaria. 

BATHYPTERIS Blchwald, 1860.

Bathypteris rhomboidea Blchwald, 1860, 

p. 96, pi. 4, figs. 1, 2 ; stem, Osmundaceae ; Bjelebel, Orenbourg, Russia. See 

also Posthumus, 1931. 

BATODENDRON Landsborough, 1844. 

Balodendron sp. Landsborough, in Patrick, 1844, p. 290 ; nom. nud. 

BATODENDRON Chachloff, 1921. 

Batodendron sp. Chachloff, 1921, p. 19, 

figs. 23-25 ; Upper Devonian ; Lake Balbach, Siberia.

BAUHINITE8 Seward and Conway, 1935. 

BauMnitea groenlandica Seward and Conway, 1935, p. 25, fig. 21 ; leaf, compared with Bauliinia glauca Wall, Leguminosae ; Cretaceous ; Greenland. 

BEANIA Carruthers, 1869.

Beania gracilis Carruthers, 1869, p. 98, 

pi. 4 ; Infructescence, Cycadales ; Jurassic ; Gristhorpe, Yorkshire, England. 

For recent discussion and associated 

parts, see Harris, 1941.

BEANIOPSIS Ganju, 1944.

Beaniopsis rajmahalensis Ganju, 1944, p. 

76, pi. 2, figs. 15, 16 ; fig. 2 ; seed-bearing 

cone resembling Beania, probably Cycadaceae ; Jurassic ; Onthea, Rajmahal 

Hills, India.

BEATRICEA Billings, 1857.

Beatricea nodulosa Billings, 1857, p. 344 ; 

incertae sedis ; Lower Silurian ; Antlcosti at Wreck Point, Canada.

BEAUPREAIDITES Cookson, 1950.

Beaupreaidites elegansiformis Cookson, 

1950, p. 168, pi. l, figs. 2-4; pollen,

compared with Beauprea elegans ; Tertiary (Oligocene-Miocene?) ; many localities, southeastern Australia.

BECHERA Sternberg, 1825. 

Bechera ceratophylloides Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxx, pi. 35, 

fig. 3 ; roots, or poorly preserved articulate stem and leaf remains ; Upper Carboniferous ; Swlna, Bohemia.

J. Roid and Chandler, 1933.

BecJtcttia mastlxloides Reld ana Ctmnaier,

1933, p. 456, pi. 25, figs. 28-36 ; endocarp, Cornaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ', 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

BECKLESIA Seward, 1895.

BecTclesia anomala Seward, 1895, p. 179, 

pi. 14, figs. 2, 3 ; foliage, Incertae 

sedis; Wealden ; Ecdesboume, near 

Hastings, England.

BEDHEIMIA Schuster, 1933.

Beltr. Geologic Thtirlngen, 1933, Band 3, 

p. 239 ; Lycopodiales ; Keuper (not 

seen). See also Gothan, 1942b, p. 108.

BEINERTIA Goeppert, 1836.

Beinertia * gymnogrammoidea Goeppert, 

1836, p. 273, pi. 16, flgs. 4, 5; sterile 

fern foliage ; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia. 

BELEMNOPTERI8 Ottokar Felstmantel,

1876.

.Belemnopteria woodmasoniana Ottokar 

Feistmantel, 1876, p. 371, pi. 20, flgs. 1, 

2 ; fern ? foliage ; Damuda series Gondwana system; Raniganj, India. 

BELENOPHTLLUM Zalessky, 1928. 

Belenophyllum aericulum Zalessky, 1928, 

p. 801; nom. nud.; Lower Carboniferous ; North Caucasus. 

BELENOPTERIS Zalessky, 1930. 

Belenopteris ivanovi Zalessky, 1930f, p.

928; nom. nud. 

BELIDOXTLON Hartlg, 1848. 

Belidoxylon acerosa (Unger) Hartlg, 

. 1848b, p. 138. For Peace acerosa 

Unger, 1841 (1841-48), p. 14, pi. 3, 

flgs. 1-44 ; Miocene ; Wurmberg, Styria. 

BELODENDRON Debey, 1848. 

Belodendron nesii Debey, 1848, p. 121;

nom. nud.

BELONODENDRON Marck, 1863. 

Belonodendron densifolium Marck, 1863,

p. 80, pi. 13, figs. 8, 9. 

BELTINA Walcott, 1899.

Beltina danai Walcott, 1899, p. 239, pis. 

25-27; considered by Walcott to be 

crustacean but by others to be alga (see 

Fenton and Fenton, 1931, p. 686) ; 

Greyson shales, Algonkian; Deep Creek 

Canyon, near Glenwood, Mont. 

BELZUNGIA Morellet, 1908.

Belaungia borneti Morellet, 1908, p. 97, 

fig. 2; siphonaceous alga; Eocene 

(Thanetien) ; Boncourt, France. 

BEMBERGIA Caspary, 1881. 

Bembergia pentatrias Caspary, 1881, p.

29 ; Tertiary ; Samland, Baltic Prussia.

BENIZIA Debey and Ettlngshausen, 1859.

Benizia calopteris Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 216, pi. 5, flgs. 13-17;

fertile fern frond fragment; Upper

Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia.

BENNETTICARPU8 T. M., Harris, 1932. 

Bennetticarpus oxylepidus T. M. Harris,

1932b, p. 101, pi. 14, flgs. 1-6, 11 ; fruit.

Bennettltales; Lepidopteris bed, Rnaetouiaeou; Sooresby Sound, east Greenland.

BENNETTISTEMON Harris, 1932.

Bennettistemon amblum Harris, l932b, 

p. 98, pis. 11, 12; mlcrosporophyll,

Bennettltales; Lepidopteris bed, RhaetoLiassic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland.

BENNETTITACEARUM Gotflan, 1914.

Bennettitacearum sp. Gothan, 1914, p. 132, 

pi. 27, fig. 5; Cycadophyte cone fragment ; Rhaetlc; Wasserstuhl, near Rollhofen, Bavaria.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 117

BENNETTITANTHUS Turutanova-Ketova,

1930.

Bennettitanthua maaculinua TurutanovaKetova, 1930, p. 151, pi. 5, fig. 38; 

Jurassic, southwest Turkistan.

BENNETTITE8 Carruthers, 1870.

Bennettitea aaxbyanua Carruthers, 1870, 

p. 698, pi. 57; cycadophyte trunk; 

Wealden; Brook Point, Isle of Wight, 

England.

BENNETTITOLEPIS Florin, 1933.

Bennettitolcpia dactylota (Harris) Florin, 

1933, p. 34. For Cycadospadix dactylota Harris, 1932b, p. 97, pi. 10, figs. 1, 

2 ; megasporophyll, Bennettltales ; Z/epidopteris bed, Rhaeto-Llassic; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland.

BENSONIA Buckman, 1845.

Bensonia ovata Buckman, in Murchlson, 

1845, p. 93; "a parallel veined 

(aquatic?) endogen" ; Stonesfleld slate; 

Sevenhampton Common, England.

BEN8INITES Rlna Scott, 1908.

Bensonites fusiformis Rina Scott, 1908, 

p. 683, flgs. 1-7; sporangia; Lower 

Carboniferous; Burntisland, Scotland.

BBNSTEDTIA (Seward) Knowlton, 1911. 

Benstedtia benstedi (KSnig) Knowlton, 

1911, p. 46S; coniferous stem fragment; 

Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; Kent, 

England. The generic name was assigned by Seward, 1896a, but no species 

designated; the taxonomy Is reviewed 

by Knowlton, 1911, although Stopes, 

1911, criticizes his treatment on the 

grounds that it "is not a recognizable 

species."

BENTHAMIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889.. 

Benthamiphyllum dubium Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 58. For Benthamia dulia 

Veleuovsky, 1887, p. 11, pi. 7, fig. 4; 

'Upper Cretaceous; Vyserovice, Czechoslovakia.

BERBERIDIPHTLLUM Dusen, 1899.

Berberidiphyllum reflexum Dusen, 18,99, p. 

106, pi. 8, fig. 11; leaf fragment, compared with Berberis buxifolia Lamarck ; 

Oligocene ; Rio Guillermo, Chile.

BERENDTIA Goeppert, 1845.

Berendtia primuloidea Goeppert, in Berendt, 1845, p. 80, pi. 5, figs. 21-26; 

staminate flower, dicotyledon ; Miocene ; 

Prussia.

BERGERIA Presl, 1838.

Bcrgeria acuta Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 

(1820-38), p. 184, pi. 48, fig. la; impression of Lepidodendron leaf cushion ; 

Carboniferous; Bohemia.

BERCHOPHTTON Kurtz, 1902.

BergiopJiyton insigne Kurtz, 1902, p. 211; 

nom. nud.

BERGIOPTERIS Kurtz, 1921.

Bergiopteris insignia Kurtz, 1921, p. 149 ; 

"Permo-Carbonlferous" ; Argentina.

BERNETTIA Gothan, 1914.

Bernettia inopinata Gothan, 1914, p. 58, 

pi. 27, figs. 1-4; pi. 34, fig. 3; cycadophyte ? cone ; Rhaetic; NUrnberg.

BERNOULLI A Heer, 1876.

Bernoullia Helvetica Heer, 1876a, p. 88, pi. 

38, figs. 1-6 ; fertile fern foliage; Trlasslc; Switzerland.

BERRIOGHLOA Elias, 1932.

Berriochloa ylalra (Berry) Elias, 1932, 

p. 347, pi. 2», flgs. 13-16 ; pi. 29, fig. 1; 

grass fruit, Hordeae?; near base of 

Ogallala formation, upper Miocene-lower 

Pliocene ; Wallace County, Kans.

BERRY A Knowlton, 1930.

Berrya racemosa Knowlton, 1930, p. 134, 

pi. 41, figs. 4, 5; raceme of fruits, Incertae sedis; Denver formation, Upper 

Cretaceous; Golden, Colo.

BERWYNIA Hicks, 1882.

Berwynia carruthersi Hicks, 1882, p. 100, 

pi. 3; arborescent lycopod stem; Silurian ; North Wales.

BETULAEPOLLENITE3 Robert Potonie,

1934.

Betulaepollenitea microexcelaus Robert 

Potonie, 1934, p. 58, pi. 2, figs. 22, 27; 

pollen, Betulaceae; Miocene (Braunkohle).

BETULINIVM Unger, 1842.

Betulinium tenerum Unger, 1842a, p. 101; 

wood, incertae sedis; Tertiary ; Mecklenburg, Austria. See also Unger 1847 

(1841-47), p. 118, pi. 34, figs. 8-10.

BETULIPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899.

Betuliphyllum patagonicum Dusen, 1899, 

p. 102, pi. 10, figs. 15, 16; leaf, Betulaceae?; Oligocene; Punta Arenas, 

Chile.

BETULITES Goeppert, 1838. 

Betulites ealzhausemis Goeppert, 1838, 

p. 567, pi. 42 ; staminate inflorescence; 

Miocene; Salzhausen, near Nedda, Wetterau, Hesse.

BETULOIDITES Thiergart, 1960. 

Betuloidites sp. Thiergart, in Potonie, 

Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 52, pi. C, fig. 17 ; 

pollen, Betulaceae ; nom. nud.

BETULOXYLON Kaiser, 1880. 

Betuloxylon oligocenicum Kaiser, 1880b, 

p. 511; Betulaceae; Oligocene.

BEVOCASTRIA Garwood, 1931.

Bevocastria conglobata Garwood, 1981, p. 

141, pi. 12, figs. 1-3; alga; Tuedian, 

Lower Carboniferous; Hole of Lyne, 

northern Cumberland, England.

BIARMELLA Zalessky, 1939. 

Biarmella triloba Zalessky, 1939b, p. 353, 

flg. 32 ; fern ? pinnule fragment; Permian ; Tchekarda, USSR.
118 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

BIARMOBAIERA Zalessky, 1939.

Biarmobaiera uralensis Zalessky, 1939b, p. 

361, fig. 40; ginkgophyte? leaf fragment ; Permian ; Tchekarda, USSR. 

BIARMODENDRON Zalessky, 1939.

Biarmodendron foliosum Zalessky, 1939b, 

p. 368v fig. 51 ; foliage twig, Coniferales ; 

Permian; Matveyevo, USSR. 

BIARMOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937.

Biarmopteris pulchra Zalessky, 1937b, p. 

47, fig. 11; incertae sedis; Permian; 

near village of Matveyevo, USSR. 

BICARPELLITES Perkins, 1904.

Bicarpellites grayana Perkins, 1904, p. 

190, pi. 78, fig. 69 ; fruit; Tertiary; 

Brandon, Vt.

BIOORBULA Condra and Ellas, 1945. 

Bicorbula arizonlca Condra and Elias, 

1945, p. 118, pi. 13, figs. 1-8; pi. 14, 

figs. 1-3 ; pi. 15, figs. 1-7 ; pi. 16, figs. 1, 

2; bryozoan with algal association; 

Kaibab formation, middle Permian ; east 

of Jacob's Lake, Ariz, 

BIDENTITE8 Heer, 1859.

Bidentites antiquus Heer, 1859, p. 6, pi. 

101, fig. 20 ; seed, Compos!tae; Tertiary ; 

Oeniugen, Switzerland. 

BIGNONICAPSULA E. W. Berry, 1930. 

Bignonicapsula formosa E. W. Berry, 1930, 

p. 132, pi. 43, fig. 3; large capsule containing winged seeds, Bignoniaceae; 

Wilcox group, lower Eocene ; a quarter 

of a mile east of Denmark, Madison 

County, Tenn.

BIGNONIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1870. 

Bignoniophyllum getoniaeformis Ettingshausen, 18i70b, p. 881, pi. 1, figs. 6, 7 ; 

leaf, Bignoniaceae ; Miocene ; Radoboj, 

Croatia.

BiaNONIPHTLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Bignoniphyllum cordatum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 54.

BIGNONITES Saporta, 1861.

Bignonites palaeospermus Saporta, in 

Heer, 1801, p. 147 ; seed, Bignoniaceae ; 

Tertiary. Apparently first illustrated 

species is Bignonites americanus Berry, 

19Q5b, p. 176, Pl. 2, fig. 12. 

BIQNONOIDES E. W. Berry, 1923.

Bignonoides orUcularia E. W. Berry, 1923, 

p. 25, pi. 3, fig. 4 ; seeds, Bignoniaceae;

Miocene; JPaloinares, Saravla estate,

Caxaca, Mexico,

BILIGNEA Kidston, 1923.

Bilignea solida Kidston, in Scott, 1023,

p. 134; pteridosperm? stem; Carboniferous ; Ayrshire, Scotland. See also Scott,

1925, p. 579, pi. 3, figs, 22-37; pi, 4; 

pi. 5, fig. 35.

BHJLA.RDIERITES Caspary, 1882.

Billardierites longistylm Caspary, 1882,

p. 24; flower, in amber, Plttosporaceae; 

Miocene; Samland, Baltic Prussia. See 

also Conwentz, 1880, p. 80, pi. 8, figs. 

16-19.

BILOBITE8 Dekay, 1824. 

.Bilobites rugosa (D'Orbigny) Saporta, 

1879, p. 164, fig. 1; incertae sedis; Silurian. Not specifically named in Dekay, 

1824.

BIORBIA Elias, 1932.

Bioroia rugosa (Berry) Elias, 1932, p. 350, 

pi. 29 ; nutlets, Borraginaceae; Ogallala 

beds, early Pliocene; Wallace County, 

Kans., Yuma County, Colo.

BIOTOCALAMITE8 Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Biotocalamites sp. Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 

332; nom. nud.

BJUVIA Florin, 1933.

Bjuvia simplex Florin, 1933, p. 50, pi. 1, 

fig. 3; pi. 2, figs. 4-7; pi. 3, figs. 4-8; 

cycadophyte leaf; Rhaetic; Bjuv, Sweden.

BLA8ARIA Zalessky, 1934.

Blasaria siberica Zalessky, 1934a, figs. 1, 

2; lycopod leaf base impression; Devonian ; Russia.

BLASTOLEPIS Zigno, 1885.

Blastolepis otosamites Zigno, 1885, p. 174, 

pi. 42, fig. 9; cycadophyte seed; lower 

Oolite, Middle Jurassic; Salao.rno Valley near Rovere di Velo, Italy.

BLASTOPHRAGHIUM Relnsch, 1880.

Blastophragmium elegans Reinsch, 1880, 

p. 6, pi. 1; pi. 2, fig. 1. See also Reinsch, 

1881, p. 113, pi. 47, figs. 1-7 ; pi. 48, 

figs. 1-5; pi. 49, figs. 1-3; Upper Carboniferous ; Saarbruck, Rhenish Prussia, 

etc.

BLASTOPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Jilastophycus diadematua Miller and Dyer, 

1878, p. 24, pi. 1, figs. 1, 2; plant?; 

Upper Ordovician ; Cincinnati, Ohio.

BLECHNOXYLON Etheridge, 1899.

Bleclinoxylon talbragarense Etheridge,

1899b, p. 135; partly petrified fern

stem with leaves attached showing development of secondary wood ; "PermoCarboniferous"; between Gulgong and 

Cockabutta Hill, county of Bligh, New

South Wales,

BLOSENBERGIA Gothan, 1939. 

Bloseribergia gallwitssiana Gothan, in Gallwitz and Gothan, 1939, p. 763, pi. 49,

figs. 9 19: lycopod or psilophyte? stem

impression ; Upper Devonian ; Blosenberg, Vogtland, Saxony. 

BOCKSGHIA Goeppert, 1836.

Bockschia flatiellata Goeppert, 1836, p. 176,

pi. 1, figs. 1, 2 ; fertile fern frond: 

Waldenburg, Silesia.

BOEG-ENDORFIA Gothan and Zimmerman. 

1882.

Boegendorfla semlarUcnkta Gothan and

Zimmerman, 1932, p. 110, pi. 13, figs. 

2, 3; pi. 15, fig. 6; pi. 17, figs. 3, 4; 

Upper Devonian; Upper Bogendorf, Silesia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 119

BOLBOPODIUM Saporta, 1874.

Bonopodium pictaviense Saporta, 1874 

(1873C-75), p. 258, pi. 118, fig. 2 ; cycad 

stem; Jurassic (Oxfordian) ; Montanaise, near Poitiers, France. 

BOHVIANA Salter, 1860.

Boliviano, melocactus Salter, 1860, p. 71, 

pi. 5, fig. 9; incertae sedis; Silurian?; 

Illimani, Bolivia. 

BOLONIA Meunier, 1886.

Bolonia lata Meunier, 1886, p. 567, pi. 30, 

fig. 8 ; plant ? ; Upper Jurassic ; Pas-deCalais, France.

BOMBACIPHYLLUM Engelhardt, 1891. 

Bombaciphyllum opacum Engelhardt, 

1891, p. 669, pi. 8, fig. 9; leaf, Malvaceae ; Tertiary ; Caronel, Chile.

BOMBACITES E. W. Berry, 1916.

Bombacites formosus E. W. Berry, 1916a, 

p. 289, pi. 75, fig. 1; leaves, Bombaceae ; 

Lagrange formation, Wilcox group, lower Eocene; Puryear, Henry County, 

Tenn.

BOMBACOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Bombacophyllum argillaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 39.

BONAVENTUREA Debey and Ettingshausen,

1859.

Bonaventurea cardinalis Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 203, pi. 3, figs. 

2-9 ; fern frond and spores; Upper Cretaceous ; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia.

BORNIA Sternberg, 1825.

Bornia equisetiformis (Schlotheim) Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, p. 

xxviii. See Schlotheim, 1804, pi. 2, fig. 

3. First illustrated after 1820 in 

Steiniger, 1841 (1840-41), fig. 13.

BOROLDAIPHYCUS Vologdin, 1948.

Boroldaiphycus borovikovi Vologdin, 1948, 

p. 83, pi. 1; alga ; Devonian ; Russia.

BOROVICZIA Zalessky, 1905.

Boroviczia karpinskii Zalessky, 1905, p. 

331, figs. 19-23 ; seeds; Lower Carboniferous ; Russia. See Seward, 1917, p. 

358.

BORRAGINITES Heer, 1859.

Borraginites myosotiflorus Heer, 1859, p. 

17, pi. 103, fig. 19 ; flower, Borraginaceae ; Tertiary ; Oeningen, Switzerland.

BOSTRICHOPHYTON Squinabol, 1890. 

Bostrichophyton pantanellii Squinabol, 

1890, p. 183, pi. 7, fig. 5; alga?; Tertiary ; Vallata, Valle del Tresinaro, 

Italy.

BOSWORTHIA Walcott, 1919.

Bosworthia simulans Walcott, 1919, p. 

241, pi. 57, fig. 31; pi. 58, fig. 1; alga; 

Burgess shale, Stephen formation, Middle Cambrian ; 1 mile northeast of Burgess Pass, above Field, British Columbia.

BOTHRODENDRON Lindley and Hutton,

1833.

Bothrodendron punctatum Lindley and 

Hutton, 1833, p. 1, pi. 81; stem compression ; High Main coal seam, Carboniferous ; Jarrow Colliery, England.

BOTHR08TROBUS (Nathorst) Zalessky,

1904.

Bothrostrobus olryi (Zeiller) Zalessky, 

1904, p. 46, 107, pi. 6, figs. 4, 4a, 11, 

12 ; cone of Bothrodendron; Upper Carboniferous; Marihaye, Belgium. See 

also Nathorst, 1894, p. 43; Seward, 

1910, p. 262.

BOTRYCHIOPSIS Kurtz, 1894.

Botrychiopsis weissiana Kurtz, 1894, p. 

121, pi. 1; fern? foliage; "Permo-Carboniferous" ; Retamito, San Juan province, Argentina.

BOTRYCHIOXYLON D. H. Scott, 1912. 

Bothrychioxylon paradoxum D. H. Scott, 

1912, p. 373, pis. 37-41; coenopteris 

fern stem with secondary wood; Lower 

Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; 

Lancashire, England. The generic name 

was first given by Scott, 1906, p. 518, 

with a very brief description; later references were made as follows: Scott, 

1907, p. 181; Scott, 1909, p. 318, 344; 

Bower, 1911, p. 546; however, it was 

not until 1912 that Scott assigned a 

specific name, described the fossil in 

detail, and presented illustrations. See 

also Posthumus, 1931.

BOTRYOCOCCITES C. E. Bertrand, 1898.

Botryococcites largae C. E. Bertrand, 1898,

p. 182, pi. 5, fig. 30a; pi. 11, figs. 127-

132; Oligocene; Bois d'Asson, France.

BOTRYOCONUS Goeppert, 1864.

Botryoconus golderibergi Goeppert, 1864, 

p. 152 ; inflorescence, Cordaitales ; Upper 

Carboniferous. See also Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 279, pi. 33.

BOTRYOPTERIS Renault, 1875.

Botryopterls forensis Renault, 1875a, p. 

202 ; petrified fertile frond, Coenopteridales; Upper Carboniferous; St.- 

Etienne, France. See also Renault, 

1875b, p. 227, pi. 8; pi. 9, figs. 4, 7; 

pi. 11, fig. 20; Posthumus, 1931.

BOTRYTITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Botrytites similis (Menge and Goeppert) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 789. 

For Botrytis similis Menge and Goeppert, in Goeppert, 1853, p. 453.

BOTTGERIA Crie, 1889.

Bottgeria multiradiata Crie, 1889b, p. 19; 

nom. nud. According to information 

received by Prof. L. F. Ward from 

Zeiller, all the specimens (of Bottgeria, 

Feistmantelia, Martinia, and Taenioxylon) of species discussed in this paper 

by Crie were lost, none of them having 

been described or figured.
120 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

BOUEINA Toula, 1883.

Boueina hochatetteri Toula, 1883, p. 1319,

pi. 6, figs. lOa-c; pis. 7-9; Middle

Jurassic (Oolite) ; Plrot near Sofia,

Bulgaria.

BOULATA (Carpentler) Halle, 1933.

Boulaya fertilia (Kidston) Halle, 1933, 

p. 25, pi. 6, figs. 4-9; text fig. 6 ; pterldosperm mlcrosporanglate organ ; Westphallen, Carboniferous; France, Germany, Holland, England. The genus 

created by Carpentler, 1925, but no 

specific entity assigned. 

BOWERBANKELLA Reld and Chandler, 

1933..

Boioerbankella UUacoroidea Held and

Chandler, 1933, p. 153, pi. 3, figs. 34-41;

endocarp, Menispermaceae; London

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.

BOWERBANKIA Debey, 1849.

BowerbanJcia attenuata Debey, 1849, p.

299; nom. nud. 

BOWERIA Kldston, 1911.

Boweria achatzarenaia (Stur) Kldston, 

1911, figs. 5, 6 ; fern frond fragment, 

Intermediate between botryopterid and 

modern leptosporanglate ferns ?; Upper 

Carboniferous; Belgium. 

BOWMANITES Blnney, 1871.

Bowmanitea cambrenaia Blnney, 1871, 

p. 59, pi. 10, figs. 1-3 ; cone, Sphenophyllales; Lower Coal Measures, Upper 

Carboniferous; near Pontypool, South 

Wales. See also Hoskins and Cross, 

1943. 

BRAGHYBACULITIES Gruss, 1928.

Palaeobiologica, 1928, Band 1, p. 514; 

alga; Devonian (not seen). See also 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 110.

BRACHYCARPHIUM Berkeley, 1849.

Br achy car phium thomaainum' Berkeley, 

1849, p. 78. A name substituted for 

the earlier invalid name Brachyclddium 

tnomaeinu-m Berkeley, 1848, p. 382.

BRACHYCLADITES Meschineiu, isoa.

. Brachycladites thomasinus (Berkeley) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 790. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 81, pi. 22, 

figs. 9, 10.

BRAGHYGLADIUM Berkeley, 1848.

Brachycladium thomasinum Berkeley, 

1848, p. 382, pi. 11, fig. 2 ; fungUS, Compared with Botrytis, in amber; East 

Prussia. See Brachycarphiiim.

BRACHYDACTYLUS Reis, 1923.

Brachydactylus radialis ReiS, 1923, p. 113, 

pi. 3, flgs. 7-9; pi. 4, fig. 9 ; Tertiary ; 

Rhenish Prussia.

BRACHYOXYLON Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909.

Brachyoxylon notabile Hollick and Jeffrey,

1909, p. 54, pis. 13, 14; araucarian

wood; Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Staten Island, N. T.

BRAOHYPHYLLVM Brongnlart, 1828. 

Brachyphyllum mamillare Brongnlart, 

1828b, p. 109; twig and foliage, Conlferales; Jurassic (Oolitic).

BRACHYRVSCUS Cockerell, 1922.

Brachyruscus alleni Cockerell, 1922, p. 

213, fig. 1; pistillate flower, Llliaceae; 

Miocene; Plorlssant, Colo.

BRANDONIA Perklns, 1904.

Brandonia globulus Perkins, 1904, p. 192, 

pi. 78, flgs. 73, 74; fruit; Tertiary; 

Brandon, Vt.

BRASENIOPSI8 Saporta, 1894.

Braaeniopsia venulosa Saporta, 1894, p. 

192, pi. 34, figs. 1-4 ; leaf, Nymphaceae; 

Mesozolc; Portugal.

BRAVARDIA Hauthal, 1902.

Bravardid menaosensis. Hauthal, in Kurtz, 

1902, p. 57 ; nom. nud.

BREDAEA Goeppert, 1857. 

Bredaea moroidea Goeppert, 1857, p. 56, 

pi. 1, figs. 6, 7; petrified wood, incertae 

sedis ; Tertiary; Java.

BRESCIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Breaciphyllum cretaceum Velenovsky, 1889, 

pi. 5, figs. 2, 3; dicotyledonous leaf 

compared with Brescia formosa; Upper 

Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Lidic, Bohemia.

BRETONIA Bertrand and Hovelacque, 1892. 

Bfetonia nardinghenl Bertrand and Hovelacque, in Bertrand and Renault, 1892, 

p. 243, pi. 7, figs. 32-34; Carboniferous; 

Autun, France.

BRIARDINA (Munler-Chalmas) Morellet

and Morellet, 1922. 

Briardina archiace Munler-Chalmas, in

Morellet and Morellet, 1922, p. 26 (type

species?) ; Eocene; Gaas, France. [The

generic name appears as nom, niid. in.

Munier-Chalmas, 1877, p. 817.] 

BRIGHTONIA Harris, 1932. 

Brightonia arota Harris, 1932b, p. 119, pi.

19, microsporophyll, incertae sedis;

Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby

Sound, east Greenland.

BRITTBIA David White, 1899. 

Brittsia problematica David White, 1899, 

P. 98, pi. 47; figs. 1-5 ; pi. 48, figs. 1-3; 

femiike toiuxse ; Pennsylvanian; 3% 

miles southeast of Clinton, MO.

BROECKELLA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet

and Morellet, 1922.

Broeckella belgica Munier-Chalmas, in 

Moi-eiiet and Morellet, 1922, p. 22, pi. 

10, figs. 5&-5T, alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Eocene (Montien) ; Mons, Belgium.

BROGGERIA Nathorst, 1915.

Broggeria norvegica Nathorst, 1915, p. 21, 

pi. 3, figs. 5-7; pi. 4, flgs. 4-9; Devonian ; Norway.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 121

BROMELIANTHUS Massalongo, 1859. 

Bromelianthus heuflerianus Massalongo, 

1859a, p. 62, pi. 36, figs. 2, 3; flower, 

Bromeliaceae ? ; Eocene; Italy. 

BROMELITES Schmalhausen, 1884.

Bromelites aolinaM Schmalhausen, 1884, 

p. 296, pi. 30, flg. 7; Eocene; Kiev, 

Russia. 

BRONQNIARTITE8 Unger, 1845.

Brongniartites graecus Unger, 1845, p. 

264 ; wood ; Tertiary ; Lestos, Greece. 

BRONGNIARTITES Zalessky, 1927. 

Brongniartites salicifolius (Fischer) Zalessky, 1927a, p. 39, pi. 9, fig. 1; pi. 10, 

figs. 1-3; pi. 11, flg. 1; pi. 12, flg. 2; 

leaf, incertae sedis; Permian; Belebei 

district, Urals, Russia. 

BRONNITE8 Unger, 1842.

Bronnites antiquensis Unger, 1842, p. 102; 

wood ; Tertiary ; Antigua, West Indies. 

BRUKMANNIA Sternberg, 1825.

Brukmannia tenuifolia Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxix, pi. 19, 

fig. 2 ; Asterophyllites-like foliage shoot; 

Carboniferous; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

BRVNSWICKIA Wherry, 1916.

Brunswickia dulia Wherry, 1916, p. 329, 

pi. HO ; leaves, incertae sedis; Brunswick 

formation, Triassic; three-quarters of a 

mile south of Sellersville station, Bucks 

County, Pa. 

BRYACITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840.

Bryacites lignitarum C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 94 ; nom. nud. Braun attributes 

this genus to Brongniart.

BRYASTERITES Reinsch, 1881.

Bryasteritea sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 105, pi. 

44, flg. 1; pi. 45, figs. 1-3 ; Permian; 

Stockholm, Wtirttemberg. 

BRYO CARPUS Debey, 1849.

Bryocarpus monostachya Debey, 1849, p.

299 ; nom. nud. 

BUBULGIA Massalongo, 1857. 

Buoulcia globifera (Sternberg) Massalongo, 1857b, p. 777. For Sargasaites 

gloMfera Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 

36, pi. 10, flg. 1. 

BUCHERIA Dorf, 1933.

Bucheria ovata Dorf, 1933, p. 246, flgs. 

9-17 ; Psilophytales ; Lower Devonian ; 

Beartooth Butte, Wyo. 

BUCINELLA Fucini, 1936.

Reference not seen. See Gothan, 1942b,

p. 110. 

BUGKLANDIA Presl, 1825.

Bucklandia anomala (Stokes and Webb) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), 

Tentamen, p. xxxiii. For Olathraria 

anomala Stokes and Webb, 1825, p. 423 ; 

cycadophyte trunk; Wealden; Sussex, 

England. See also Seward, 1917, p. 670. 

BUDINQIA Krasser, 1943.

Buaingia sp. Krasser, 1943, p. 15, 1 pi.; 

 Upper Permian; Wetterau, Germany.

BURIADIA Seward and Sahni, 1920.

Buriadia heterophylla (Feistmantel) Seward and Sahni, 1920, p. 12, pi. 2, flgs. 

20-25 ; FoZteia-like shoots, but with bifurcated leaves; Karharbarl beds, 

"Permo-Carboniferous" ; Buriadi, India.

BURSERICARPUM Reid and .Chandler, 1933. 

Buraericarpum angulatum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 275, pi. 11, flgs. 8-10 ; 

fruit, Burseraceae; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

BURSERITES E. W. Berry, 1924.

Burseritea fayettensis E. W. Berry, 1924a, 

p. 175, pi. 41, flgs. 7, 8; leaf, Burseraceae ; Fayette sandstone, Eocene; 

Sabine Parish, La. [This description 

clearly bears the inscription "n. gen." 

and it seems evident that the species 

was intended as the genotype. However 

(apparently owing to delay in publication of the above) another species was 

described earlier : B. venezuelana Berry, 

1921, p. 574, pi. 107, flg. 7; leaf, Burseraceae ; Teritary ; Betijoque, State of 

Trujillo, Venezuela.]

BURTINIA Endlicher, 1845.

Burtinia faujasii Endlicher, in Unger, 

1845 (1841-47), p. Ixxi. Apparently 

first illustration is in Weber, 1851, p. 

45, pi. 1, flg. 7 ; palm fruit?; Tertiary. 

See also Endlicher, 1837 (1836-40), p. 

257.

BUTHOTREPHIS Hall, 1847.

Buthotrephie gracilis Hall, 1847, p. 62, 

pi. 21, fig. 1; alga; Trenton limestone, 

Middle Ordovician; Jacksonburgh and 

Middleville, Herkimer County, N. Y.

BUTOMITES Velenovsky, 1889.

Butomites cretaceous Velenovsky, 1889, p. 

25, pi. 3, figs. 10-13, 15; Upper Cretaceous ; Vidovic, Bohemia.

BYSMATOSPERMUM Harris, 1935.

Bysmatospermum macrotrachelum Harris, 

1935, p. 132, pi. 29 ; seed, Bennettitales ? 

Lepldopteris zone, Rhaetlc; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland.

BYTHOOLADU8 Whitfleld, 1894.

A name suggested by Whitfield, 1894, p. 

353, as being more appropriate than 

Buthograptus but no specific entity 

assigned.

BYTHOTREPHIS.

An emended spelling for Buthotrephia 

Hall, in Eichwald, 1860 (1860-68), 

p. 56.

0

OAOTITES Martius, 1822.

Gactites giganteus Martius, 1822, p. 139;

Carboniferous; Silesia. 

GADIOSPORA Kosanke, 1950.

Cadiospora magna Kosanke, 1950, p. 50, 

pi. 16, fig. 1; spore; LaSalle coal bed, 

Pennsylvanian; Bureau County, 111.
122 INDEX OF GENERIC .NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

CAENODENDRON Zalessky, 1918.

Caenodendron primaevum Zalessky, 1918, 

p. 54, pi. 13, figs. 1-4 ; lycopod stem impression ; Carboniferous ; Kouou-Tchekou Basin, Russia.

OAENOMYCES E. W. Berry, 1916.

Gaenomyces laurinea E. W. Berry, 1916b, 

p. 162, pi. 88, fig. 4; fungus, Pyrenomycetes ? ; Wilcox group, lower 

Eocene ; Oxford Gully, Lefayette 

County, Miss.

OAENOPTERITES Goeppert, 1836.

Caenopterites volkmanni Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 23. Goeppert refers to Volkmann, 

1720, pi. 12, fig. 5. Also described as 

Sphenoitteris volkmanniana Goeppert, 

1834, p. 12. See also Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 267.

OAENOXYLON Zalessky, 1911.

Oacnoxylon scotti Zalessky, 1911, p. 13, 

figs. 1-4 ; petrified cordaitean stem ; 

Permian ; Russia. See also Seward, 

1917, p. 293; Scott, 1923, p. 283; 

Zalessky, 1927, p. 44.

OAESALPINIOXYLON Schenk, 1890. 

Caesalpinioxylon quirogae Schenk, in 

Schimper and Schenk, 1890 (1879-90), 

p. 901, fig. 432; wood; Tertiary?; 

western Sahara on the coast near 

Huissi Aissa.

CAESALPINIOXYLON Krausel, 1922. : 

Caesalpinioxylon palembangense Krausel, 

1922, p. 247, pi. 2, fig. 1 ; pi. 3, figs. 1, 2 ; 

pi. 7>, figs. 6, 11 ; wood, Caesalplneae ; 

Tertiary ; Sumatra.

GAESALiflNITEB Saporta, 1862.

Caesalpinites dispersus Saporta, 1862, p. 

289 ; leaf, compared with Caesalpinia 

bahamensis j Tertiary ; Aix, Provence, 

France. See also Saporta, 1873, p. 125,

pi. 18, fig. 3O.

OAE8ALPINIUM Schleiden, 1855.

Gaeaalpinium trtolicnao Schlclden, in

Schmid and Schleiden, 1855 ; wood, said

to resemble that of Caesalpinia echinata;

Olieooene : ; Tyrol. Apparently first 11- lustrated species: Oaesaipinium owem

(Carruthers) Schuster, 1910, p. 8, pi. 2, 

figs. 10-12.

CALADIOSOMA E. W. Berry, 1925,

Caladiosoma miocenica E. W. Berry, 1925a, 

p. 38, pi. 5 } leaf fragment, compared

with Caladium and Xanthosoma, Araceae ; Mioce

Indies.

; Irinl<2o.<3, Brltisn, West

CALAMARIOPHYLLUM HIrmer, 1927.

Galamariophyllum lingulatum (Germar)

Hirmer, 1927, p. 452 ; articulate stem 

impression ; Carboniferous. For Equius Germar, 1845, p. 27,

pi. 10.

CALAMARIOPSIS Henry Potonie, 1902. , 

Calamoriopsis Henry Potonie, 1902, p. 

797, no specific name assigned. This 

genus established for Calamopsia Solms, 

1896, because of the earlier use of that 

name by Heer, 1859.

CALAMITEA Cotta, 1832.

Calamitea striata Cotta, 1832, p. 67, pi. 

14 ; pi. 15, figs. 1, 2 ; petrified calamite 

stem ; Permian ; Chemnitz, Germany".

Calamitea cannaeformis Schlotheim, 1820, 

p. 398, pi. 20, fig. 1; pith cast; Upper 

Carboniferous; Manebach, Wettin, Saxony. See also Seward, 1898, p. 295; 

and Kidston and Jongmans, 1917. 

CALAMITINA C. E. Weiss, 1876.

Calamitina gopperti (Ettingshausen) C. E. 

Weiss, 1876, p. 127, pi. 17 ; calamitean 

stem; Carboniferous. 

CALAMITOMYELON Lignier, 1910.

Calamitomyelon morierei Lignier, 1910b, 

p. 128, calamitean stem ; Lower Jurassic 

(Middle Lias) ; St. Honorine-la-Guillaume, France. 

OALAMOGLADUS Schimper, 1869.

Calamocladus longifoliua (Brongniart) 

Schimper, 1869, p. 323, pi. 22, figs. 1-4; 

calamite foliage. 

CALAMODENDREA Grand'Eury, 1877.

Calamodendrea rhizobola Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 296, pi. 31; calamitean roots; 

Carboniferous; Treve, Loire, France.

CALAMODENDROFLOYOS Grand'Eury,

1877. 

Oalamodendrofloyos cruciatus (Sternberg).

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. QO3, pi. A, flg. O ;

cortex of Galamodendron; Carboniferous; France.

CALAMODENDRON Brongniart, 1849. 

Calamodendron striatum Brongniart, 1849,

p. 5O ; petrified calamitean stem ; Carboniferous, First? Illustration in Mou:

geot. 1852, p. 32, pi. 5. figs. 1-4. See 

also Goeppert, 1864 (1864-65), p. 180,

pis. 30, 31.

CALAMODENDROPHYLLUM Grand'Eury,

1879. 

Calamodendrophyllum Ufurcatum Grand'

Eury, 1879, p. 579 ; calamitean foliage ;

Upper Carboniferous ; Vendee, France.

CALAMODENDROSTACHYS Renault, 1890. 

Calamodcndrostacnya duttius Kenault, <n

Renault and Zeiller, 1890, p. 471, pi. 55,

figs. 3 6 ; articulate cone Impression ; 

Carboniferous ; Commentry, France.

CALAMODENDROXYLON Grand'Eury,

1877.

Calamodendroxylon sMatum (Cotta)

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 291 ; wood of a

calamite?; -Carboniferousj 

Loire, France,
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 123

OALAMOPHLOI08 E. A. N. Arber, 1916.

Calamophloios rugosus E. A. N. Arber, 

1916, p. 141, pi. 8, fig. 9 ; calamitean 

stem impression; Red Clay series, 

Transition Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; Granville Pit, Old Hill, 

South Staffordshire, Bngland. 

OALAMOPHYCU8 Lesquereux, 1877.

Calamophycua septus Lesquereux, 1877, 

p. 165; Lower Helderberg sandstone, 

Lower Devonian; Michigan. 

OALAMOPHYLLITES Grand'Eury, 1877.

Calamophyllites communis Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 39. See also Galamophyllites 

sp. Grand'Eury, 1869, p. 708. First 

Illustrated species appears to be Galamophyllites geinitzii Grand'Eury, 1890, 

p. 208, pi. 14, fig. 1. Articulate pith 

Impression; Carboniferous. 

OALAMOPHYTON Krausel and Weyland, 

1925.

Calamophyton primaevum Kriiusel and 

Weyland, in Weyland, 1925, p. 43, fig. 

12; Calamophytaceae; upper Middle 

Devonian; northwest Germany. See 

also Krausel and Weyland, 1926. 

OALAMOPITUS Williamson, 1869.

Oalamopitus sp. Williamson, 1869b, p. 174. 

See also Williamson, 1871a, p. 506, 

pi. 23, fig. 1; and Williamson, 1871c; 

petrified calamite stem; Upper Carboniferous ; England. See Arthrodendron 

Scott, 1900a; no specific name ever 

assigned to this fossil. Only specific

 name assigned to this (invalid) genus 

appears to be: Calamopitua parrani 

Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 211, pi. 14, figs. 

6-8. 

OALAMOPITYS Unger, 1856.

Calamopitya aaturni Unger, 1856, p. 160, 

pi. 3, fig. 7 ; petrified stem, Calamopityeae ; Upper Devonian ; 'Saalfeld, Thuringla. See also Calamopitya aaturni Unger, 1854b, p. 599; nom. nud. 

GALAMOPSIS Heer, 1859.

Calamopsis bredana Heer, 1859, p. 169, 

pi. 149 ; palm leaf ; Miocene; Oeningen, 

Switzerland. 

GALAMOPTERIS Unger, 1856.

Oalamopteris debilia Unger, 1856, p. 158, 

pi. 2, figs. 1-7 ; petiole, Calamopityeae; 

Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia. 

See also Calamopteris debilis Unger, 

1854, nom. nud ; and Posthumus, 1931. 

GALAMORRHIZA Grand'Eury, 1877.

A name to which Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 26, 

assigned roots that apparently belonged 

to the Calamites; no specific entities 

mentioned.

OALAMOSPORA Schopf, Wilson, and Bentall, 1944.

Calamospora hartungiana Schopf, In 

Schopf, Wilson, and Bentall, 1944, p. 51, 

fig. 1; spore ; middle McLeansboro formation, Pennsylvanian; Salt Fork of 

Vermilion River northwest of Fairmound, Vermilion County, 111.

OALAMOSTAOHYS Schimper, 1869.

Calamoatachya typica Schimper, 1869 

(1869-74), p. 328, pi. 23 ; calamite cone.

GALAMOSYRINX Petzholdt, 1841.

Galamosyrinx zwickaviensia Petzholdt, 

1841, p. 28, pi. 2 ; sigillarlan stem compression ; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony.

OALAMOSYRINX Unger, 1856.

Calamosyrinx devonica Unger, 1856, p. 

159, pi. 3, figs. 1-6 ; petiole, Calamopityeae ; Upper Devonian ; Saalfeld, Thuringia. See also Galamosyrinx devonica 

Unger, 1854 ; nom. nud.

GALAMOXYLON Corda, 1838.

Calamoxylon cycadeum Corda, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 195, pi. 54, figs. 

8-13 ; stele fragment of arborescent lycopod ? ; Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia.

CALATHELLA Florin, 1929.

Calathella krduaeii Florin, 1929a, p. 255, 

pi. 3, figs. 8-10 ; pi. 4, figs. 6-9; alga, 

Siphonocladales ; upper Zechsteln, Permian ; Oberhessen, Biidingen, Germany.

GALATHIOPS Goeppert, 1865.

Calathiopa beinertiana Goeppert, 1865a,

p. 268, pi. 64, figs. 4-6; pteridosperm

cupulate or microsporangiate? organ;

Permian ; near Rothwaltersdorf, Silesia.

GALATHOSPERMUM Walton, 1940.

Calathospermum sooticum Walton, 1940, 

p. 132, fig. 110; large pteridosperm cupule containing numerous seeds ; Lower 

Carboniferous; Kilpatrick Hills, Scotland. For full treatment, see Walton, 

1949.

CALATOLOIDES E. W. Berry, 1922. 

Calatoloidea eocenicum E. W. Berry, 1922a, 

p. 253, fig. 1; fruit, Icacinaceae ; Wilcox 

group ; Eocene ; Freestone County, Tex. 

OALGIDELETRIX MLigdefrau, 1937.

Galcideletrix flexuosa Magdefrau, 1937, p. 

57, pi. 4, fig. 4 ; fruit? ; Cretaceous ; Misburg near Hannover, Germany. 

GALCIODINELLUM Deflandre, 1947.

Caloiodinellum operosum Deflandre, 1947, 

p. 1781, figs. 1-6 ; Dinoflagellate ; Sahelien d'el Medhi, Oranie, Algeria. 

CALGIPHYTON KuSta, 1892.

Calciphyton praecambri KuSta, 1892, p.

418, fig. p. 420. 

OALCISPHAERA Williamson, 1880.

Calcisphaera laevia Williamson, 1880, p. 

521, pi. 20, fig. 70; plant?; Carbonifer- 

'ous; Rhydymwyn, near Mold, Flintshire, England. 

CALLEOPHYLLUM Zalessty, 1939.

Calleophyllum lolatum Zalcsslcy, 1939a, 

p. 370, fig. 53 ; incertae sedis ; Permian; 

Matveyevo, Krasnaia Glinka, USSR.
124 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

CALLIGONOP8I8 Massalongo, 1859.

Calligonopsis atrumphaioidea Massalongo, 

1859b, p. 55. For Caauarina atrumphaioidea Massalongo, 1857b, p. 778. 

OALLIPITY8 Harris, 1935.

Callipitys leptoderma Harris, 1935, p. 110, 

pis. 19, 21; cone, Conlferales; Thaumatopteria zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland. 

OALLIPTERIDIUM C. E. Weiss, 1870. 

Callipteridium eullivanti (Lesquereux) 

C. E. Welss, 1870a, p. 876, pi. 21, flgs. 

1-3 ; fernllke foliage ; Carboniferous.

OALLIPTERIS Brongniart, 1849.

Oallipteria conferta (Sternberg) Brongniart, 1849, p. 66. For Ne_uropteria conferta Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 75, pi. 22, 

fig. 5 ; fernlike foliage ; Carboniferous ; 

Ottendorf, Silesia.

CALLI8PHENUS Hoeg, 1938.

Oallisphenua graciUs Hoeg, 1938, p. 43, 

pis. 1, 2; alga, probably Dasycladaceae; 

Wenlock, Silurian ; east side island of 

Kommersoy, near Holmestrand, Oslo 

Fjord, Norway.

GALLISTEMOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen,

1853.

Callistemophyllum verum Ettingshausen, 

1853, p. 83, pi. 27, figs. 11, 12; leaf, 

Myrtaceae; Tertiary; Haering, Tirol, 

Austria.

CALLITHAMNOPSIS Whitfield, 1894.

Gallithamnopsia fruticosa (Hall) Whitfield, 1894, p. 354, pi. 11, figs. 4-8; 

alga; Trenton group, Ordovician; 

Platteville, Wis.

CALLITRITJH8 Endlicher, 1847.

Gallitritea brongniartii Endlicher, 1847, p. 

274. For Equisetum brachyodon Brongniart, 1882, p. 329, pi. 16, fig. 3 ; coniferous foliage and cones; Eocene; near 

Paris, France. See also Oallitrities 

brongniartii Endlicher in Goeppert, 

1850, p. 179, pi. 17, figs. 9-12.

CALLITROXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Callitroaiylon aycJcei (Goeppert) Hartig,

1848a, p. 14O. For Taxites ayckei Ooeppert, 1840, p. 77, and 1841a, p. 730, pi.

17, flgs. 10-12; wood; Tertiary; Germany.

CALLIXYLON Zalessky, 1911.

Oallixylon trifllievi Zalessky, 1911, p. 29, 

pi. 4, flgs. 1 3 ; cordaitean -wood with 

bordered pits Of trachelds characteristically grouped; Devonian, See also

Arnold, 1930.

CALLORITES Flore, 1932.

Soc. naturalist! Napoll Boll., 1932, V. 43, 

P. 153; fungi; Eocene (not seen). See

Gothan, 1942b, p. 111. 

CALLOX7.LON Andra, 1848.

Oalloxylon hartigii Andra, 1848, p. 633, 

pi. 5, figs. 7-12; coniferous wood; Tertiary ; Bruckdorf, Saxony.

GALOPTERI8 Corda, 1845.

Oalopteris dubia Corda, 1845, p. 88, pi. 

19, figs. Ib, 3; petiole; Upper Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia. See also 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 540; and Posthumus, 

1931.

OALOTHRIOITES C. E. Bertrand, 1913. 

Oalothricites alexinatzia C. E. Bertrand, 

1913, p. 357, pi. 4, flgs. 1-16; alga, 

Cyanophyceae?; Tertiary; Alexinatz, 

Serbia.

CALVARINU8 Reid and Reid, 1910.

Galvarinus reticulatua Reid and Reid, 1910, 

p. 169, pi. 15, figs. 18-20; nutlet, 

Boraginaceae; Upper Ollgocene ; Bovey 

Tracey, Devon, England.

CALYOITES.

See Calycithes, Massalongo. Original 

spelling was Calycithes, but Massalongo 

and other authors adopted Cdlycites.

OALYCITHES Massalongo, 1850.

Calycithes pentdsepalus Massalongo, 1850, 

p. 72. Apparently first species illustrated is Calycitea lythroides Visiani 

and Massalongo, 1856, p. 242, pi. 13.

OALYGOGARPU8 Goeppert, 1850.

Calycocarpus thujoidea Goeppert, 1850, p. 

180, pi. 18, fig. 5; Thuja-like fruit; 

Upper Carboniferous; Charlottenbrunn, 

Silesia.

CALYCOPHYSOIDE8 Berry, 1924.

Calycophsoides balli Berry, 1924b, p. 6, 

figs. 1, 2; human artifact; Foard 

County, Tex. Bee also Berry, in Torreya, v. 37, p. 108.

CALYMMATOTHECA Stur, 1877.

Calymmatotheca stangeri Stur, 1877, p. 

151, pis. 8, 9; stem, foliage, cupulate 

organs, Pteridospermae; Carboniferous 

(Culm) ; Hruschau, Witkowitz, Moravia. See also Zeiller, 1883, p. 182.

CALYPTOPHYCU8 J. H. Johnson, 1940. 

Calyptophycus verrucius J. H. Johnson, 

1940, p. 590, pi. 10, flgs. 1-3; calcareous alga, probably Cyanophyceae; 

Weber formation, Pennsylvanian ; Mule

Shoe Gulch, Park County, Colo.

CAMASIA. Walcott, 1914.

Camasia spongioea Walcott, 1914, p. 115, 

pi. 9, flgs. 1, 2; pi. 12, figs. 1, 2; pi. 20,

flgs. 2 6 ; alga, Cyanophyceae ? ; Beltian

series, Alkonkian ; 8 miles west of White 

Sulphur Springs, Meagher County,

Mont.

QAMBROPORELLA Korfle, 1950.

Oamiroporeiia tuvensls Korde, 1950, p.

371, flgs. 1 3 ; alga, Dasycladaceae;

Lower Cambrian; Russia.

CA.MPOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Campoxylon hoe&lianum (unger) Hartig, 

i848a, p. 138; wood; Tertiary; Germany. For Pence hoedliano Unger, 

1839, p. 13 ; and 1842 (1841-47), p. 28, 

pi. 10, flgs. 1-4.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 125

GAMPTERONEURA Debey, 1849.

Campteroneura paradoxa Debey, 1849, p. 

299; nom. nud.

CAMPTOPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1875.

Gamptophylhim schimperi Nathorst, 1875, 

p. 389. See also Nathorst, 1876, p. 69, 

pi. 16, figs. 13-16; Rhaetic; Palsjo, 

Sweden.

CAMPTOPTERIS Presl, 1838.

Gamptopteris miinatcriana Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 168, pi. 33, 

fig. 9 ; leaf impression, dicotyledon ?

CAHPYLOPHYLLUM Gothan, 1914.

Cainpylophyllum hormanni Gothan, 1914, 

p. 53, pis. 31-33, 39; cycadophyte? 

foliage ; Rhaetic ; Niirnberg, Germany.

CAMPYLOSPHRMUH Chandler, 1925. 

Gampylospermum hordwellensis Chandler, 

1925, p. 16, pi. 1, figs. 6a-c; fruit, 

Araceae ; Upper Eocene ; Hordle, Hampshire, England.

OANCELLOPHYCVS Saporta, 1872.

Cancellophycus liasinus Saporta, 1872a73, p. 135, pi. 5, alga; Jurassic; Digne, 

France.

GANNOPHYLLITES (Brongniart) Nilsson,

1832.

Cannophyllites septentrionalis Nilsson, 

1832, p. 346, pi. 1, fig. 9 ; Lower Cretaceous ; Hoganas, Sweden. See also 

Cannophylliies virletii Brongniart, 

1828; nom. nud.

CANTHELIOPHORUS Bassler, 1919.

OantheUophorus linearifolius.- (Lesquereux) Bassler, 1919, p. 97, pi. 9, flgs. 1, 

2, 8-10; pi. 11, figs. 34-37; lycopod 

cone scale and sporangium (probably 

Lepidocarpon) ; coal B8, Pennsylvanian ; Boston mine, Pittston, Luzerne 

County, Pa. See also Schopf, 1941b, p. 

559.

OANTHIDIUM Unger, 1850.

Oanthidium radobojanum Unger, 1850, p. 

429 ; Rubiaceae ; Croatia.

CANTIA Stopes, 1915.

Gantia arfoorescens Stopes, 1915, p. 260, 

pis. 26-28; wood, dicotyledon; Folkestone beds, Lower Greensand, Cretaceous ; near Ightham, Kent, England.

OANTIOARPUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Ganticarpum celastroides Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 820, pi. 14, figs. 29-33; 

fruit, Celastraceae; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Minster, Kent, England.

OANTIGARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Canticarya sheppeyensis Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 258, pi. 10, flgs. 1-5 ; fruit, 

Rutaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

OANTISOLANUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Gantisolanum daturoides Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 484, pi. 28, flgs. 10-12; 

fruit, Solanaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

OANTITILIA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Gantitilia polyaperma Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 393, pi. 20, figs. 4-11; fruit, 

Tiliaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

OAPPARIDIUM Kuntze, 1904.

Gapparidium Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 98.

CAPPARIDOCARPUS Berry, 1924.

Capparidocarpus sphericus Berry, 1924a, 

p. 166, pi. 55, figs. 4-9.; fruit, Capparidaceae ?; Lagrange formation, Eocene ; Hickman, Fulton County, Ky.

GAPPARIDOXYLON Schenk, 1883.

Capparidoxylon geinitzi Schenk, 1883a, 

p. 12, pi. 1, figs. 3, 4 ; wood ; Oligocene?; 

near Cairo, Egypt.

GAPPARITES E. W. Berry, 1919.

Gapparites cynphylloides E. W. Berry, 

1919a, p. 95, pi. 22, flg. 1; leaf, Capparldaceae; Tuscaloosa formation, Upper Cretaceous; Shirleys Mill, Fayette 

County, Ala.

CAPRIFOLIIPITES Wodehouse, 1933. 

Gaprifoliipites viridifluminis Wodehouse, 

1933, p. 518, fig. 54; pollen, Caprifoliaceae; Parachute Creek member, 

Green River formation, Eocene; Colorado and Utah.

GAP8ULOCARPU8 E. W. Berry, 1939. 

Gapsulocarpus dakotensia E. W. Berry, 

1939, p. 332, figs. 1-4; podlike capsule, 

Bignoniaceae ? ; Cretaceous ; half a mile 

north of Springfield; Brown County, 

Minn.

CARACUBOXYLON Zalessky, 1930.

Garaouboxylon bakhasuenae Zalessky, 

1930g, p. 1011, pi. 1; petrified stem, 

Cordaitales ; Devonian ; Donets, Russia.

GARA&ANDITES Zalessky, 1933.

Oaragandites rugoeus Zalessky, 1983b, p. 

1385, fig. 1; incertae sedis; Lower Carboniferous ; Karaganda, Russia.

GARATOHETOPTERI8 Zalessky, 1932. 

Soc. g<5ol. France Bull, 1932, s6r. 5°, tome 

2, p. 322, fig. 10; pteridophyte; Permian ; Russia (not seen). See Qotban, 

,1942b, p. 112.

CARBONAOARPA, John Smith, 1896. 

Oarbonacarpa annandalensis John Smith, 

1896, p. 321, pi. 7, figs. 20-23; incertae 

sedis ; Upper Carboniferous ; Annandale, 

near Kilmarnock, Scotland.

296347 55- -9
126 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

CARDIOCARPON Brongniart, 1828. 

. First valid description appears to be 

Cardiocarpon acutum Lindley and Hutton, 1833 (1831-37), p. 209, pi. 76; 

seed casts; Carboniferous; England. 

Brongniart, 18,28b, p. 87, lists five species but all nom. nud ; later Brongniart, 

1881, p. 37, described petrified species. 

See Seward, 1917, p. 334, Variously 

spelled as Cardiocarpum and Cardiocarpus, the latter being adopted by 

Brongniart, 1881, and by most recent 

writers.

CARDIOGLOSSUM Koidzumi, 1934.

Gardioglossum antiquum (Kawasaki) 

Koidzumi, 1934, p. 113: For Gigantopteris antiqua Kawasaki, 1932 (1929- 

34), p. 34, pi. 100, figs. 2, 3; Jido series, Lower Permian ; Tae-dong, Korea.

OARDIONEURA Zalessky, 1934.

Cardioneura amadoca Zalessky, I934d, p. 

1108, ngs. 4-6; neui-opterid foliage; 

Donets, Russia.

CARDIOPTERIDIUM Nathorst, 1914.

Cardiopteridium spetsbergense Nathorst, 

1914, p. 16, pi. 1, figs. 9-15 ; pi. 8, figs. 

5, 6 ; pi. 9, figs. 14-26 ; fernlike foliage ; 

Paleozoic; Spitzbergen.

CARDIOPTERIS Schimper, 1869.

Cardiopteris polymorpha (Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 452; 

Neuropteris-like foliage; lowermost Carboniferous. For Gyclopteris polymorpha Goeppert, .1859, p. 502, pi. 38, figs. 

5a, 5b.

OARNOCONITES Srivastava, 1944.

Carnoconites compactum Srivustava, 

1944, p. 75, pi. 2, fig. 12; female cone of 

Pentoxylon; Jurassic; Santal Parganas 

District, Behar, India. Brief description with no specific name and no illustrations in Srivastava, 1935, p. 285. 

See also Srivastava, 1946, p. 204, pi. 5, 

figs. 46-6S. For full consideration of

Pentoxyieae, see Salmi, 1048. 

OAROLITES Spegazzini, 1924.

canines patagonica Spegazzim, i924a,

p. 100, flg. 101 ; leaf, dicotyledon ',

Eocene; Patagonia. 

OAROLOPTERIS Debey and Ettingshausen,

1859.

Carolopteris aquemis Debey and Ettingsbausen, 1850b, p. 206, pi. 3, figS. 20-27 J 

fern pinnules; Upper Cretaceous;

Aachen, Rhenish Prussia.

OARPANNULARIA Elias, 1931.

GarpannulariO' americana Ellas, 1931, p. 

118, pis. 12, 13; pi. 14, figs. 1, 3, 4;

pi. 15 ; A.nnularia-\\\c.& foliage ShOOtS 

With SeedS Said tO be attached; lower 

Pennsylvania!!; near Clinton, Henry 

County, Mo.

OARPANTHOLITES. 

See Garpantholithcs.

OARPANTHOLITHES Goeppert, 1838. 

Carpantholithes berendtii Goeppert, 1838, 

p. 571, pi. 42, figs. 36, 37; flower; Miocene ; Danzig, Baltic Prussia.

CARPENTERELLA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet and Morellet, 1922. 

Carpenterella joneei Morellet and Morellet, 

1922, p. 20, pi. 1, figs. 77-80; Dasycladaceae; Eocene; Beynes, France. [Carpenterella first cited in Munier-Chalmas, 

1877, p. 817; nom. nud.]

GARPENTERIANTHUS Borsuk, 1935. 

USSR, Central Geol. et Prosp. Inst. Trans., 

1935, v. 37A, p. 21; Hydrangeaceae; 

Tertiary (not seen). See Gothan, 1942b, 

112.

OARPENTIERIA Nemejc and Augusta, 1934. 

Carpentieria marocana NSmejc and Augusta, 1934, p. 1, figs, la, b.

CARPINIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888.

Carpiniphyllum pyramidale (Goeppert) 

Nathorst, 1888, p. 217, pi. 8, figs. 1-3, 

6-8 ; leaf, dicotyledon ; Tertiary ; Japan.

OARPINITES Goeppert and Berendt, 1845.

Carpinites diibius Goeppert and Berendt,

in Berendt, 1845, p. 85, pi. 4, figs. 29-31;

pistillate ainent ?, Fagaceae ; Miocene;

Baltic Prussia.

CARPINOXYLON Vater, 1884.

Carpinoxylon compactum Vater, 1884, p. 

848, pi. 29, figs. 28, 29 ; wood; Cretaceous (Lower Cenonian) ; Helmstedt, 

Brunswick.

CARPITE8 Schimper, 1874.

Carpitea pruniformis (Heer) Schimper, 

1874, p. 421; seed, incertae sedis; Miocene ; Oeningen, Switzerland. For Oarpoliihes jtruniformis Heer, 1859, p. 139, 

pi. 141, figs. 18-30 ; pi. 68, fig. 5b.

CARPODIUM Zalessky, 1934.

USSR, Central Sci. Geol. Research Inst. 

Geol. Survey Sec., 1934, p. 12; Gymnospermae; Upper Carboniferous (not

Been). See Gothan, 1942b. p. 112.

CARPOLITHES Schlotheim, 1820.

Many speCieS Of fOSSil seeds based on impressions, compressions, and casts haVC

been assigned to Oarpolithus of Linnaeus 

and Carvolitlm Of Schlotheim. As

Carpolithes Is a repository for seeds and 

SUPPOSed SeeflS from almost every geological horizon that cannot be assigned

to a natural plant group, a type species 

Can hardly be of significance. For further discussion, see Seward, 1917, p.

304, 407. 

CARRADORITEB MassalongO, 1859.

Oarradorites eseri (Unger) MaSSalOUgO, in 

MaSSalOngO and Scarabelll, 1859, p. 91.

Specific name spelled "eschert" by- Massalongo but is for Gaulerpitea esert 

Unger, 1850a, p, 3. . -
! GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 127

CARYAEPOLLENITES Robert Potonie, 1934. 

Garyaepollenites simplex Robert Potonie, 

in Potonie, Robert, and Venitz, H., 1934, 

p. 21, pi. 2, flgs. 28-30; pollen, Juglandaceae ; Miocene ; Oberlausitz, Germany. 

CARYOJUGLANS Kirchheiiner, 1936.

Garyojuglans quadrqngula Kirchheimer,

1936a, p. 82, pi. 12, flgs. 36a-l; fruit,

Juglandaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohlc) ;

Borna and Meuselwltz, Germany. .

OARYOTI8PERMUM Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Oaryotispermum cantiense Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 104, pi. 1,' figs. 11, 12 ; 

seed, Palmae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CA8EA Newb'erry, 1853.

Oasea menibranacea Newberry, 1853, p. 

106 ; compared with Gyclopterisj Pennsylvanian ; Mlddlebury, Ohio. 

CASSIOPHYLLVM Geyler, 1887.

Gassiophyllum sp. Gej'ler, 1887a, p. 504,

pi. 39, figs. 7, 8. ' 

CASSIOXYLON Felix, 1882.

Cassioxylon anomalum Felix, 1882a, p. 69 ; 

wood; Tertiary ; Antigua, West Indies. 

See Felix, 1883, p. 15, pi. 2, flgs. 3, 5. 

GASTALIITES Hollick, 1930:

Castaliites ordinaries Hollick, 1930, p. 76, 

pi. 41, fig. 7; leaf, Nymphaceae; Upper, 

Cretaceous; Williams coal mine, Yukon 

River. 

CASTANEOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950.

Castaneoidites eteactus Robert Potonie, in 

. . Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friedrick, 1950, p. 56, pi. B, 

fig. 30; pollen, Fagaceae; Pliocene, 

Chatt-Aquitan, Germany. 

OA8T.ELLINIA Massalongo, 1852.

Gastellinia macrocarpa Massalongo, 1852c,

p. 206; Eocene ;. Monte Bolca, Italy. 

CASUARINITES Schlotheim, 1820.

Gasuarinites equisetiformia Schlotheim, 

1820, p. 397, for illustrations Schlotheim 

refers to his 1804, pi. 2, fig. 3; Astero- 

 phyllites-type foliage; Upper Carboniferous ; Wettin, Manebach, Saxony;- 

GASUARINITES Goeppert and Stache, 1855. 

Cosuarinites iugleri Goeppert and Stache, 

1855, p. 42; inflorescence, Casuarlnaceae?; Upper Triasslc (Keuper) ; Enger, 

Prussia. . . ..

CASUAROXYLON Goeppert and Stache,

1855.

Gasuaroxylon anglia Goeppert and Stache, 

. in' Stache, 1855, p. 42; locality and

horizon unknown. . 

CATENARIA Sternberg, 1825. 

, Catenaria decora Sternberg, 1825 (1820- 

38), Tentameri, p. xxv, pi. 52, flg. 1; 

articulate? stem; Carboniferous.

OATHAYSIOPTERIS Koldzuml, 1934. 

Gathaysiopteris whitei (Halle) Koldzuml, 

1934, p. 113. For Qigantopteris whitei 

Halle, 1927, p. 173, pi. 47, flgs. 1-9; 

Lower Shihhotse series, Lower Permian ; 

Central Shansi, China.

GATEISPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Cathispermum pulchrum Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 317, pi. 14, flgs. 23-28; 

fruit, Celastraceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.

CAUDAEPHYLLDM Achepohl, 1883.

Caudaephyllum longifblium 'Achepohl, 

1883, p'. 115; calarnitean roots?; Upper 

Carboniferous; Westphalia. ,

GAUDEX Lesquereux, 1883.

Caudea) spinosus Lesquereux, 1883, p. 91. 

For Caulinites spinosa Lesquereux, 1874, 

p. 115 ; stem, incertae sedis; Cretaceous; 

near 'Fort Barker, Kans.

GAULERPIDE8 Schimper, 1869.

Caulerpides. pyramidalis (Sternberg) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 160. For 

Caulerpites pyramidalis Sternberg, 1833 

^(1820-38), p. 21, pi. 6, flg. 2. Justification for Schimper's claim to this genus 

i is not clear, for It is admittedly based on 

Sternberg's Gaulerpites.

CAULERPITES (Brongniart) . Sternberg,

1833.

Caulerpites lycopodioides (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 20. For 

H'ucoidcs lycopodioides Brongniart, 1828 

(1828a-38), p. 72, pi. 9, flg. 3.

CAULINITES Brongniart, 1828.

Caulinites parisiensis (Deslarest) Brongniart, 1828b, p. 115, leaf, monocotyle- 

' don. See also Cuvler and Brongniart, 

1822, p. 234, pi. 8, flg. 10. .

CAULOMATITES C. F. W. Braun, 1847. 

Caulomatites eamites C. F. W. Braun, 

1847, p. 85 ; norn. nud.

CAULOMORPHA Saporta, 1886-91.

Caulomorpha locardi Saporta, 1886-91,

p. 83, pi. 236, flg. 2; stem impression,' 

: incertae sedls; Jurassic (Klmmeridigian) ; Orbagnoux, France.

GAULOPSIS Gothan and Hartung, 1949. . 

Caulopsis punctata Gothan and Hartung, 

in Gothan, 1949, p. 27, pi. 3, flgs. 4-6.

CAULOPTERIS Lindley and Hutton, 1832. 

Gaulopteris primaeva Lindley and Hutton, 

1832 (1831-37), p. 121, pi. 42; treefern trunk impression ; Upper Carboniferous ; Radstock, near Bath, England. 

See also Posthumus, 1931.

CAULOXYLON Cribbs, 1939.

Cauloxylon amliguum Crlbbs, 1939, p. 440, 

figs. 1-24; petrified cdrdaitean stem;

 Reeds Spring limestone, Mississipplan ;

, Missouri.
128 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

OAXTONIA Reid and Chandler, 1933.

Caxtonia glandulosa Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 265, pi. 10, figs. 17-19 ; carpel, 

Rutaceae ? ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Minster, Kent, England.

OAYEUXIA Prollo, 1938.

Cayeuxia moldavica Frollo, 1938, p. 269, 

pi. 1 ; calcareous alga ; Upper Jurassic ; 

eastern Carpathians.

OATTONANTHU8 Harris, 1937.

Caytonanthus arberi (Thomas) Harris, 

1937 ; p. 40 ; microsporangiate organ, 

Caytoniales ; Jurassic ; Cayton Bay, 

Yorkshire, England. For Antholithus 

orberi Thomas, 1925, p. 327, pi. 14.

CAYTONIA Thomas, 1925.

Caytonia sewardi Thomas, 1925, p. 315, 

pis. 12, 13, 15 ; seed-bearing organ, Caytoniales ; Middle Estuarine series, Middle Jurassic ; Cayton Bay, Yorkshire, 

England.

CEDRELOPHYLLVM Deane, 1902.

Cedrelophyllum antiqua Deane, 1902a, p. 

63, pi. 15, fig. 1 ; leaf, Meliaceae? ; Tertiary ; Wingello, New South Wales.

CEDRELOSPERMITES Saporta, 1894. 

Cedrelospermites venuloaus Saporta, 1894, 

p. 98, pi. 16, fig. 21 ; winged seed, 

dicotyledon ; Cretaceous ; Quinta-doLeiriao, Portugal.

CEDRELOSPERMUM Saporta, 1889.

Cedrelospermum aquense Saporta, 1889, p. 

93, pi. 18, fig. 11 ; winged weed, Cedrelaceae ; Tertiary ; Aix, Provence, France.

CEDRIPITES Wodehouse, 1933. 

Gedripites eocenicus Wodehouse, 1933, p. 

490, fig. 13 ; Cedrus-like pollen ; Parachute Creek member, Green River formation, Eocene ; Colorado and Utah.

CEDRITES R. W. Brown, 1935.

Cedrites primevus R. W. Brown, 1935, p. 

445, fig. 11 ; mold of cone, possibly related to Cedrus j Lower Cretaceous ; 

bank of Anacostia River, three-auartere 

or a mile beyond the District of Columbia line, Maryland,

awz>Rorom28 xniergart?, 1950.

Cedroidites sp. Thiergart, in Potonie, 

Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and Thiergart, Frcdrich, 1OSO, p. -4T.

CEDROPHLOIOS Fliche, 1896.

Cedrophloio Flicbe, 183O, p. 2O8,

pi. 12, fig. 4 ; pi. 14, fig. 3 ; petrified

coniferous bark? Cretaceous (Albian) ;

Villotte, France. 

CEDROSTROBUS Stopes, 1915.

Cedrostro'bua lecTeenbui (Carruthers) stopes, i»io, p. 143, flg. S9 j cone, Conlferales ; Lower Greensand, Cretaceous ; 

Shanklin, Isle of Wight, England.

CEDROXYLON Kraus, 1870.

Cedroxylon withami Kraus, in Schimper,

1870 (1869-74), p. 370 ; Carboniferous ;

England. For Pence withami Llndley

and Hutton, 1831-33, p. 73, pis. 23, 24. 

CELASTRINANTHIUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Celastrinanthium hauchecornei Conwentz,

1886, p. 76, pi. 8, figs. 10-13 ; fruit, in

amber, Celastraceae; early Tertiary;

West Prussia. 

OELASTRINITES Saporta, 1865.

Celastrinites venulosus Saporta, 1865, p.

52; leaf, Celastraceae; Tertiary;

France. See also Saporta, 1868, p. 412,

pi. 36, figs. 12, 13.

CELASTRINOXYLON Schenk, 1888.

Gelastrinoxylon afflne Schenk, 1888, p. 21; 

wood ; Tertiary ; Egypt; nom. nud.

CELASTROCARPUS E. W. Berry, 1930. 

Celastrocarpus eocenicus E. W. Berry, 

1930, p. 97, pi. 25, figs. 26-29 ; capsule, 

Celastraceae; Wilcox group, Eocene; 

Saulsbury station, Hardeman County, 

Tenn.

CELASTROPHYLLUM Goeppert, 1854. 

Celastrophyllum attenuatum Goeppert, 

1854, p. 52, pi. 14, flg. 89 ; leaf, Celastraceae ; Tertiary; Java. See also 

Celastrophyllum attenuatum Goeppert, 

1853, p. 435 ; nom. nud.

GELLULOXYLON Dawson, 1881.

Celluloxylon primaevum Dawson, 1881b, 

p. 302. See also Dawson, in Penhallow, 

1893a, p. 115, pi. 15, fig. 1; pi. 17, flgs. 

5, 6; pi. 18, flgs. 7, 8; pi. 16, flg. 4. 

Earliest reference: Dawson, ISSOa, p. 

476 ; nom. nud.; Devonian ; New York.

CELTIDOPHYLLUM Krasser, 1896.

Celtidophyllum praeaustrale Krasser, 1896, 

. p. 130, pi. 16, figs. 8-14 ; leaf, Ulmaceae ; 

Cretaceous ; Kunstadt. This appears to 

be the correct citation for the type 

species although the presentation is confused. The caption to figures bears the 

name Geltidophyllum cretaceum. Earlier, Krasser (1880) gave the name 

Celtiophyllum cretaceum as a nom. nud.;

in his "Register," 1896, p. 151, he indloatos tbat GGlt1OpfiyUum= CeltfdOphyllum. 

OELTIOPHYLLVM.

See Geltidot>J>.&ll m Krasser.

GELTITIS Tuzson, 1909.

Oeltitis Ttleinii Tuzson, IOCS, p. 376 ; Pliocene ; Balaton Lake, Sumeg, Hungary.

CELYPHINU Mueller, 1871.

Oelyphinia mccoyi Mueller, 1871 (1871-

82), p. 40, pi. 5. 

OENANGITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Oena.nai.tea pirt (Lodwig) Mescliluelll, in

Saocardo, 1892, p. 775; fungus, DIScornycete; central Germany. 366 ttlBO 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 50, pi. 15, fig. 32.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 129

CEPHALOPTERIS Nathorst, 1914.

Gephalopteris mirabilis Nathorst, in Bureau, 1914, p. 23, pi. 1 bis, figs. 3, 4, 4a; 

mlcrosporangiate organ, Ptertdospermeae; Upper Devonian; Ancenis, 

France. Earlier given as Cephalopteris^ QJJAJS 

mirabilis Nathorst, 1910, p. 277; nom. 

nud.

OEPHALOTAXITE8 Heer, 1883.

Gephalotaxites insignia Heer, 1883, p. 10, 

pi. 53, fig. 12; fertile (seed) shoot, 

Conif erales ; Upper Cretaceous ; Patoot, 

Greenland.

GEPHALOTAXOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. 

Oephdlotaxopsia magnifolia Fontaine, 

1889, p. 236, pis. 104-108 ; foliage-bearing twigs, Coniferales ; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous ; Fredericksburg, Va. 

OEPHALOTAX08PERMVM E. W. Berry,

1910.

Cephalotaxospermum carolinianum E. W. 

Berry, 1910a, p. 187 ; fruit, Taxaceae; 

Black Creek formation, Upper Cretaceous ; Hale County, Ala. 

CEPHALOTHECA Nathorst, 1902.

Cephalotheca mirabilis Nathorst, 1902a, 

p. 15, pi. 1, flgs. 18-35 ; fern? (sporangial clusters borne on under side of 

rachis near junction with stem) ; Upper 

Devonian ; Bear Island, Norway. 

OERAMITES Liebmann, 1845.

Qeramites hisingeri Liebmann, in Forchhammer, 1845, p. 162 ; alga, Rhodophyceae ; Silurian ; Bornbolm and Scania, 

Sweden. 

OERAMITES Massalongo, 1859.

Geramites sphacelarioides Massalongo,

1859b, p. 11. For Monemites sphacelarioides Massalongo, 1850, p. 24.

GERATONIOPHYLLUM Kirchheimer, 1930.

Ceratoniophyllum schottleri Kirchheimer,

1930b, p. 113, pi. 13, figs. 2a-d. 

CERATOPHYCUS Schimper, 1879.

Ocratopliycus ~bicorwia Schimper, in 

Schimper and Schenk, 1879 (1879-90), 

p. 59 ; alga, Cylindritiae. 

CERATOPHYLLITE8 Unger, 1845.

Ceratophyllites faujasii (Brongniart) Unger, 1845 (1841-47), p. 77. For Asterophyllites faujasii Brongniart, 1822, 

p. 306 ; Eocene ; Roche-Sauce, Vivarais, 

France.

GERATOSTROBUS Velenovsky, 1885. 

Geratostrobus sequoiaephyllus Velenovsky, 

1885a, p. 24, pi. 12, flgs. 14-16 ; foliage 

shoot and fragmentary cone; Cretaceous ; Lipenec, Bohemia. 

GERATOZAMITEB Meschinelli, 1889. 

Geratozamites vicetinus Meschinelli, 1889,

p. 9, pi. 6, flgs. 1, 2. 

GERCOSPORITES Salmon, 1903.

Gercosporites sp. Salmon, 1903, p. 128, 

figs. 6-9; fungus, Demaliaceae, Fungi 

Imperfecti; Miocene ; Melilli, Italy.

GER008PORITE8 Stopes, 1913.

Oercosporitea coriococcus (Bayer) Stopes, 

1913, p. 276, flg. 24; fungus, Hyphomycetes; Perucer Beds, Upper Cretaceous; 

' T^Vyserovic and Kounic, Bohemia. 

WHOMITE8 Pampaloni, 1902. 

Chaethomites intricatus Pampaloni, 1902, 

p. 127, pi. 10, fig. 11; fungus perithe- 

/""cluni: Miocene? ; Sicily. 

HABAJ^bviA Vologdin, 1939. 

Ghdbakovia ramosa Vologdin, 1939, p. 256, 

pi. 2, fig. 4 ; pi. 12, flg. 3a; pi. 11, figs. 

1,. 2, 3a; small dendritic thallus, compared with Epiphyton; Middle Cambrian : South Urals. 

OHAETOCLADUS Whitfleld, 1894.

Ghaetocladus plumula Whitfield, 1894, p. 

356, pi. 11, figs. 11-13 ; marine alga; 

Trenton group, Ordovician ; Platteville, 

Wis. 

CHAETOPHORITES Fliche, 1886.

Ghaetopliorites tertiarius Fliche, 1886, p. 

353 ; Oligocene ; Riedisheiin near Mulhouse, France. 

CHAET08PHAERITE8 Felix, 1894.

Cliaetospliaerites 'bilycJinis Felix, 1894a, 

p. 272, pi. 19, fig. 4; fungus spores, 

compared with Chaetosphaeria; Eocene; 

Perekeschkul near Baku, Transcaucasia. 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 17, erroneously attributes this genus to Tulasne. 

CHAMAECYPARITES Endlicher, 1847. 

Cliamaecy parties hardtii (Goeppert) Endlicher, 1S47, p. 277. For Gupressites 

hardtii Goeppert, 1837, p. 429 ; Oligocene ; Bavaria. For illustrations, see 

Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 157, pi. 23, fig. 

18. 

GHANGARNIERA Saporta. 1885.

Changarniera inguirenda Saporta, 1885, p. 

1442 ; leaf, "proangiosperm" ; Jurassic 

(Corallian) ; Auxey, France. See also 

Saporta, 1889 (1886-91), p. 246, pi. 265, 

flgs. 1-3 ; pi. 266, flgs. 1, 2. 

CHAN8ITHEGA Rege, 1920.

Ghansitheca palaeosilvana Rege, 1920, p. 

193, pi. 9, flgs. 6, 7 ; fertile fern foliage; 

Carboniferous. 

GHARACEITES Tuzson, 1914.

GUaraceites verrucosa Tuzson, 1914, p. 234, 

pi. 13, flg. 1; oogonium, Charophyta; 

Eocene; Estergom, Hungary. 

CHARAXIS Harris, 1939.

Gliaraxis durlstonense Harris, 1939, p. 67, 

pi. 16, fig. 10; vegetative organs, 

Characeae; Purbeck beds, Jurassic; 

Dorset, England. Harris lists six other 

species as new combinations with the 

comment: "As this is probably an artificial genus, it would be meaningless to 

select a type species." 

OHARPENTIERIA Unger, 1845.

Charpentieria nivium Unger, 1845 (1841- 

47), p. xc; wood, Pliocene; Lemberg, 

Galicia, Austria.
130 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS' 1820-1950

CHASMATOPTERIS Zalessky, 1931.

Chaamatopteria principalia Zalessky,! 

1931b, p..715, pis.-1, 2; petrified stem,: 

' Osmundaceae; Permian ; Russia. 

CHAUVINIOP8I3 Saporta, 1872.

Chauviniopsis pellati Saporta, 1872a-73, 

p. 119, pi. 8, fig. 2; alga; Jurassic; 

Maninghen, near Wimille, France. 

CHEILANTHITES Goeppert, 1836.

Cheilanthitea mantelln (Brongniart) Goeppert, 1836, p. 231; sphenopterid foliage ; 

Carboniferous; Tilgate Forest, Sussex, 

England. For Sphenopteria mantelli 

Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 170, pi. 45, figs. 

3-7. 

CHEILOLEPTITES Saporta, 1861.

Cheiloleptites diapersus Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 151; fern ; Tertiary; nom. nud. 

CHEIROLEPIS Schimper, 1870.

Cheirolepia milnsieri (Schenk) Schimper, 

1870 (1869-74), p. 248; coniferous 

twigs ; Rhaetic; near Bayreuth, Bavaria. 

CHEIROSTROBUS Scott, 1897.

Cheirostrobus pettycurensis Scott, 1897b, 

p. 421; petrified articulate cone ; Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous ; Pettycur, near Burntisland, 

Scotland. See also Scott, 1898b, pis. 

1-6.

CHELEPTERIS Corda, 1845.

Chelepteria voltzii (Schimper and Mougeot) Corda, 1845, p. 76. For Gaulopteris. voltzii Schimper and Mougeot, 

18.44, p. 65, pis. 30-31; Triassic (Ores 

Bigarre) ; Gottenhausen, Alsace-Lorraine. See also Posthumus, 1931.

CHENOPODITES Saporta, 1889.

Chenopoditea helicoides Saporta, 1889, p. 

26, pi. 17, figs. 6, 7 ; seeds, Chenopodiaceae ; Tertiary ; Aix, Provence, France.

CHINLEA Daugherty, 1941.

Chinlea campii Daugherty, 1941, p. 45, pi. 

4, fig. 4; stem, Osmunclaceae; Chinle 

formation, Triassic ; Arizona.

GHIROPTERIS Kurr, 1858.

GHiropteria digitata Kurr, in Bronn, 1858, 

p. 143, pi. 12 ; leaf, incertae sedis ;

Lettenkohlen-Sandstein, Triassic.

CHITOSPERMUM Harris, 1935.

Ohitospermurn atereococcus Harris, 1935,

p: 134, pi. 29; seed, incertae sedis;

Lepidopteria zone, Rhaetic ; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland.

CHLAMIDOSTACHYS White, 1937.

CJilamiAostachvs cheaterianus W h i t e,

1937, p. 38, pi. 8, figs. 11, 17-19, 21;

cone impression, Sphenophyllum type?;

JTayetteville eimic, iMississsippin.il -, I3ot>

Kidd Hollow, 2.2 miles southwest of

Prairie Grove, -Ark. 

CHLAMYDOCARPUS Goeppert, 1864. 

Chlamydocarpus palmaeformis Goeppert, 

1864, p. 150, pi. 27, fig. 17; seed; 

Permian; near Braimau, Bohemia.

CHLOEPHYOVS Miller and Dyer, 1878.

Gnloephycua plumoaum Miller and Dyer, 

: '1878, p. 3, pi. 4, fig. 1; incertae sedis; 

Cincinnati group, Silurian ; Cincinnati, 

Ohio. 

CHLORELLOPSIS Reis, 1923.

Chiorellopaia coloniata Reis, 1923, p. 107, 

pi. 3, figs. 1, 2, 9 ; pi. 4, figs. 3-6 ; pi. 

5, figs. 2-6. 

CHLOROTYLITES Howe, 1932.

Chlorotylitea berryi Howe, 1932a, p. 220, 

figs. 1-3 ; silicified alga, Chlorophyceae ; 

Sucarnooche clay, lower Eocene ; Sumter County, Ala.

CHOFFATIA Saporta, 1894. 

.Choffatia francheti Saporta, 1894, p. 150, 

pi. 24, fig. 8; pi. 26, figs. 19-22 ; plant 

of Salvinia-like habit; Cretaceous; 

Portugal. 

CHONDRIDES Schimper, 1869.

Chondrides furcatus (Brongniart) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 168, pi. 3, fig. 8. 

CHONDRITES Sternberg, 1833.

Chondrites targionii (Brongniart) Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 25. For 

Fucoides targionii Brongniart, 1828a38, p. 50, pi. 4, figs. 2-6; alga?; England. 

CHONDROPHYTON Saporta and Marion,

1885.

Chondrophyton diasectum Saporta and 

Marion, 1885, p. 120, fig. 126; leaf, 

dicotyledon. 

CHONDROPOGON Squinabol, 1890.

Chondropogon inorosolense Squinabol, 

1890, p. 181, pi. 11, fig. 3; alga?; Tertiary ; Morosolo, Italy.

CHORDITES Fliche,. 1905.

Chordites lebruni Fliche, 1905a, p. 50,

pi. 4, fig. 1; alga, Phaeophyceae?; 

Triassic (upper Muschelkalk) ; Meurtheet-Moselle, France. Briefly described 

but no species cited in Fliche, 1903.

CHORDOPHYLLITES Tate, 1876.

 Chordophyllites cicatricoaua Tate, in Tate

and Blake, 18/7G, p. 474, pi. 14, fig. 9 '. 

incertae sedis ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ;

Old Nab, Staithes, Yorkshire, England. 

CHORIONOPTERIS Corda, 1845.

Chorionopteris cileichenioides Corda, 1845,

p. 90, pi. 54, figs. 10-16; petrified fern

pinnules with synangia ; Carboniferous ; 

Radnitz, Bohemia. See also Posthumus,

1931.

OJTROOCOCCITES Reinsch, 1881.

GJirQQCQCCites sp. Beinsch, issi, p. 48,

pi. 11, figs. 11-28; pi. 7c, figs. 3, 5, 6;

Tipper Cnirbonlfcrous ; Mlttelbexbacli.

Bavaria,

CHRYSODIOPTERIS Saporta, 1894. 

Chrysodiopteria marchantiaeformis Saporta, 1894, p. 41, pi. 4, figs. 9, 17 ; fern 

foliage; Jurassic; Cabanas-de-Torrea, 

Portugal.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 131

CHRYSOTHECA Miner, 1935.

Ghrysotheca diskoensis Miner, 1935, p. 590, 

pi. 18, figs. 1-10; perianth?, Jungermanniales ; Upper Cretaceous ; Amisut, 

Disco Island, Greenland. 

CHUARIA Walcott, 1928. 

Ohuaria sp. Walcott, in White, 1928, p. 

389 ; alga ; pre-Cambrian ; Grand Canyon, Ariz. 

CIBOTIOCAULIS Ogura> 1927.

Gibotiocaulis tateiwae Ogura, 1927, p. 364, 

pi. 3, figs. 13-15 ; pi. 7 ; petrified treefern stem, Cyatheaceae ? ; Lower Kyongsang formation, Jurassic; Syong-jye 

Gun, North Kyong-sang Do, Korea.

OICATRICOSISPORITES Robert Potonle

and Gelletich, 1933.

Oicatricosisporites dorogensis Robert Potonie and Gelletich, 1933, p. 522, pi. 1, 

figs. 1-5 ; Eocene ; Dorog, Hungary.

CINCHONIDIUM Unger, 1850.

Cinchonidium racemoaum Unger, 1850a, 

p. 430; fruit, Rubiaceae; Miocene; 

Radoboj, Croatia. See also Unger, 1865 

(1860-65), p. 11, pi. 3, figs. 1, 2, 6.

CINGULARIA C. E. Weiss, 1871.

Cingularia typica C. E. Weiss, 1871, p. 138, 

pi. 14, fig. 4; fragment of articulate 

cone ; Upper Carboniferous ; Steinbachstollen, Rhenish Prussia. See also Renault, 1882, p. 144, and later works.

CINNAMOMIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Cinnamomiphyllum sp. Nathorst, 1888, 

p. 9, pi. 1, figs. 7-11; leaf, dicotyledon ; 

Tertiary ; Japan.

OINNAMOMOPHYLUM Krausel and Weyland, 1950.

Ginnamomophyllum (Oinnamomum) scheuchzeri (Heer) Krausel and Weyland, 

1950, p. 68, pi. 11, fig. 7; pi. 16, figs. 

1-6 ; pi. 17, figs. 1, 4-6 ; Tertiary ; Regis 

mine near Altenburg, Germany.

CINNAMOMOIDES Seward, 1925.

Oinnamomoides newberryi (Berry) Seward, 1925, pi. C, fig. 29; Cretaceous; 

Atauikerdluk, Greenland.

OIRGIDOXYLON Platen, 1908.

Circidoxylon zirkeli Platen, 1908, p. 139, 

pi. 2,. figs. 5, 6 ; wood; Tertiary; Nebraska.

OIRCOPOROXYLON Krausel, 1949.

Circoporoxylon goepperti (Conwentz) 

Krausel, 1949, p. 115. For Glyptoatroboxylon goepperti Conwentz, 1885, p. 

445; lower Oligocene; Katapuliche, 

Argentina. See also Krausel, 1919b, 

p. 211.

CIRRATRIRADITE8 L. R. Wilson and Coe,

1940.

Girratriradites maculatus L. R. Wilson 

and Coe, 1940, p. 183, pi. 1, fig. 7 ; spore; 

Des Moines group, Pennsylvanian ; Green 

County coal mine, Franklin Township, 

Green County, Iowa.

CISSITES Debey, 1866. '

Gissites aceroides Debey, in Capellinl and 

Heer, 1866, p. 11, pi. 2, flg. 5.

CISSOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Cissophyllum malvernicium Ettingshausen, 

, I887b, p. 171, pi. 5, fig. 8; leaf fragment, Ampelideae; Eocene; Malvern 

Hills, New Zealand. ' '

CISTELITES Heer, 18(78.

CisteUtes sachalinensis Heer, 1878c, p. 59, 

pi. 15, fig. 12; nom. nud; Miocene; 

Island of Sachalin, Mgratsch, Siberia.

CISTINOCARPUM Couwentz, 1886.

Cistinocarpum roemeri Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 59, pi. 6, figs. 10-15; fruit, in amber, Cistaceae; early Tertiary; west 

Prussia.

CISTOCARPUM Menzel, 1913.

Cistocarpum decemvalvulatum Menzel, 

1913, p. 49, pi. 5, fig. 5; capsule, Cistaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany.

CITROPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1909.

Citrophyllum aligerum (Lesquereux) E. W. 

Berry, 1909, p. 258, pi. 18a, figs. 1-8; 

leaf, compared with Citrus; Rarltan 

formation, Upper Cretaceous ; South Amboy, N. J.

GLADIOGARYA Reid and Chandler, 1926. 

Cladiocarya foveolata Reid and Chandler, 

1926, p. 77, pi. 4, figs. 22, 23 ; fruit, 

Cyperaceae ; Bembridge beds, Oligocene ; 

Isle of Wight,,England.

CLADISCOTHALLUS Renault, 1896.

Cladiscothallus keppeni Renault, 1896a, p. 

554, figs. 146, 147; alga?; Upper Devonian or Lower Carboniferous ; Ryazan 

and Tula, Russia.

CLADISCUS Grand'Eury, 1877.

Cladiscus sclinorrianus (Geinitz) Grand' 

Eury, 1877, p. 382. Generic name givea 

but no species cited in Anonymous, 1872, 

p. 403.

OLADITES D. H. Scott, 1930.

Cladites bracteatus D. H. Scott, 1930, p. 

342, figs. 1-12 ; petrified shoot, Cordaltales?; Lower Coal Measures, Upper 

Carboniferous; Shore, Littleborough, 

Lancashire, England.

GLADOCEDROXYLON Felix, 1882.

Cladocedroxylon auerbachi (Ludwig) Felix, 1882b, p. 265, pi. 2, fig. 5. For 

 Pinus auerlacM Ludwig, 1863, p. 275, 

pi. 46, figs. 5-7 ; Permian ; Lithwinsk, 

etc., Perm [Molotov], Russia.

CLADOCUPRESSOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Cladocupressoxylon p r o t olarix Felix, 

1882a, p. 46 ; coniferous wood ; Oligocene.

OLADOPHLEBIDIUM Sze, 1931.

Cladophlebidium wongi Sze, 1931, p. 4, pi. 

2, fig. 4.
132 ESTDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

GLADOPHLEBIS Brongniart, 1849.

Cladophlebis albertsii (Dunker) Brongniart, 1849, p. 107. For Neuropteris 

albertaii Dunker, 1846, p. 8, pi. 7, fig. 6; 

fernlike foliage ; Wealden ?; Germany. 

OLADOPHORITES Reis, 1923.

Olodophorites dubiua Reis, 1923, p. 116,

pi. 5, figs. 14, 15. 

CLADOSPORITES Felix, 1894.

Cladosporites Mpartitus Felix, I894a, p. 

276, pi. 19, fig. 1; fungus conidia, compared with Gephalothecium and Cladosporium; Eocene; Perekeschkul near 

Baku, Transcaucasia. This genus erroneously attributed to Link by Meschinelll, 1898, p. 80. 

'CLADOSTROBUS Zalessky, 1918.

Gladostrobus lutugini Zalessky, 1918, p. 7, 

pi. 54, figs. 6, 6a ; incertae sedis ; Carboniferous ; near village Vasskino, Kuznets 

Basin, Russia. 

GLADOTHEOA Halle, 1911.

Cladotheca undans (Lindley and Button) 

Halle, 1911a, p. 4, pis. 1, 2 ; fertile fern 

frond, Osmundaceae or Schizaeaceae ?; 

Jurassic; Gristhorpe Bay, Yorkshire, 

England.

OLADOTHRICINIUM Zalessky, 1915. 

Cladothricinium pancratovi Zalessky, 

1915, p. 55, pi. 10, figs. 1, 2; Tricho- 

, bacterinae? ; Carboniferous ; Russia.

CLADOTHRYX Renault, 1899.

Cladothryx martyi Renault, 1899, p. 894, 

figs. 3-6, 29, 30 ; pi. 8, figs. 7, 8; bacteria ; Pleistocene; Aulne, France.

OLADOXYLON Unger, 1856.

Gladoxylon mirabile Unger, 1856, p. 178, 

pi. 12, figs. 6, 7 ; pteridosperm ?; stems 

With complex stelar organization ; Upper 

Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia. This 

binomial first used by Unger, 1854a; 

nom. nud.

'GLASTERIA Dana, 184&.

Glaeteria australis Dana, 1849, p. 719, pi.

14, figs. 3-5 i Upper Carboniferous; New

South Wales. 

CLASTEROSPORITES Pia, 1927.

Clasterosporites eocaenicus (Fritel and

Viguier.) Pia, in Hlrmer, 1927, p. 123,

ber), Cistaceae; early Tertiary; west 

fig. 113; Dematiaceae, Fungi Imperfect!, in rhizome of Equisetum noviodunense; Eocene.

CLATHRARIA Brongniart, 1822.

Glathraria ftrardw Brongniart, 1822,, p.

222, pi. 12, fig. 5; sigillarian stem fragDept. Dordogne, France.

CLATHROPHYLLUM Heer, 1862.

Olathropnyllum meriani (Brongniart)

Heer, in Miiller, Albrecht, 1862, p. 54. 

See also Heer, 1864-65, p. 54, pi. 2, 

fig. 10; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; 

Rutihard, Switzerland.

CLATHROPODIUM Saporta, 1873-75. 

Clathropodium trigeri Saporta, 1873c-75, 

p. 288, pi. 122, figs. 1-3; petrified 

cycadophyte trunk ; Jurassic; Sarthe, 

France.

CLATHROPTERIS Brongniart, 1828.

Clathropterie menisoioides Brongniart, 

I828b, p. 62, fern foliage ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ? ; Scania, Sweden. See also 

Brongniart, 1828-38, p. 380, pi. 134.

GLAUSENISPERMUM Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Clausenispermum dubium Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 264, pi. 10, figs. 15, 16; 

seed, Rutaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

GLAVATOR Reid and Groves, 1924.

Clavator reedii Groves, 1924, p. 116; 

Characeae; Purbeck beds, Jurassic; 

Dorset, England. See also Clavator sp. 

Reid and Groves, 1916, p. 252, pi. 8.

OLAVIJOPSIS Schindehutte, 1907.

Clavijopsis staubi Schindehutte, 1907, p. 

62, pi. 12, figs. 2a-c.

OLEMENTSIELLA Elias, 1942.

Clementsiella laminarum (Cockerell) 

Elias, 1942, p. 103, pi. 4, figs. 3, 4; 

grass fruit; upper Oligocene or lower 

Miocene; Florissant, Colo.

CLEPSYDROPSIS Unger, 1856.

Clepsydropsis antiqua Unger, 1856, p. 165, 

pi. 7, figs. 1-13; coenopterid fern 

petiole; Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, 

Thuringia. This binomial given by 

Unger, 1854; nom. nud. For later accounts, see Hirmer, 1927 ; Salmi, 1928, 

1932b.

CLETHRAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Olethraecarpum asepalum Menzel, 1913, p. 

55, pi. 5, figs. 27, 28 ; fruit, Clethraceae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany.

CLEVEA Crie, 1889.

Glevea americana Crie, 1889b, p. 23 ; nom. 

nud.

CLIMACIOPHYTON Steinmann and Elberskirch, 1929.

Climaciophyton trifoliatum Steinmann 

and Elberskirch, 1929, p. 49, pi. 2, fig. 

3.

OLOSTEROXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Glosteroxylon lindleyanum Hartig, 1848a,

p. 170 ; WOOfl ; Tertiary ; Germany. 

CLOTJGHTONIA Halle, 1911.

ClOugMonw rugosa HaUe, 19110, p. 2,

pis. 1-2 ; cycadophyte ? leaflets; Jurassic (Middle IBatuarlnc sbalea) ; CloughtOfl Wyfee, lorKsHire, England.

CLUSIAPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1930.

Chsiaphyllum eocenicum E. W. Berry, 

1930, p. 113, pi. 18, fig. 2; leaf fragment, Guttiferae; Wilcox group, Eocene ; 

Nevada County, Ark.
133

CLYPEINA Michelln, 1845. 

Glypeina marginoporella Michelin, 1845 

(1840-47), p. 177, pi. 46, fig. 27 ; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Upper Cretaceous; near 

d'Etampes (Seine-et-Oise), France. 

GOCOOLOBITES Visiani, 1858.

GoocoloMtes maasalongiana Vlslanl, 1858, 

p. 440, pi. 4, fig. 1; Eocene; Monte 

Promina, Italy.

COCOOLOSITE8 E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Goccolobites cretaceus E. W. Berry, 1916a, 

p. 830, pi. 68, fig. 1; leaf, Polygonaceae; 

Magothy formation, Upper Cretaceous; 

Grove Point, Cecil County, Md. See 

also Berry, 1914b, p. 298 ; nom. nud. 

COGGOPLASMIVM Reinsch, 1881.

Coccoplwmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 31, 

pi, 7, figs. 3-10 ; pi. 7a, figs. 1-3 ; Upper 

Carboniferous; Mittelbronn, Wurttemberg. 

GOGGULITE8 Heer, 1874.

Qocculites kanU Heer, 1874b, p. 21; Menlspermaceae ; Miocene; Greenland; nom. 

nud.

GOGGULOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Oocculophyllum cinnamomeum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 54. For Gocculus cinnomomeus 

Velenovsky, 1885a, p. 65, pi. 8, figs. 16- 

21; Upper Cretaceous; Lipenec, Bohemia. 

COCHLIOCARPVS Visiani, 1858.

Cochliocarpus acorpiuroides Visiani, 1858, 

p. 44, pi. 2, fig. 6; Eocene; Monte Promina, Italy, 

GOOITES Bronn, 1838.

Gocites sp. Bronn 1838 (1837-38), p. 861 ;

palm? fruits. 

GOCOOPSIS Fllche, 1896.

Cocoopsis zeilleri Fliche, 1896, p. 271, pi. 

12, figs. 5, 6 ; pi. 13, figs. 1, 2; seed, 

Palmaceae; Cretaceous; Argers and 

Chaudefontaine, near Ste. Menehould, 

France. See also Cocoopsia sp. Fllche, 

1894, p. 889. 

GODITES Sternberg, 1833.

Godites serpentinus Sternberg, 183B 

(1820-38), p. 20, pi. 3, fig. 1; incertae 

sedis ; Jurassic ; Solenhofen, Bavaria. 

OODONOPHORA Massalongo, 1857.

Godonophora twrbinata (Brongniart) Massalongo, 1857b, p. 778. For Fucoides 

turbinatus Brongniart, 1828, p. 314, pi. 

20, fig. 1; Eocene; Monte Bolca, Italy. 

OODONOPHYGUS Fenton and Fenton, 1939. 

GodonophycuB austinii Fenton and Fenton, 1939, p. 113, pi. 11, figs. 1-3; alga; 

Madison formation, Mississippian; 

Horse Creek, Bald Mtn. quadrangle, Big 

Horn Mts., Wyo. 

CODONOPHYTON Nothorst, 1902.

Qodonophyton epiphyticum Nathorst, 

1902a, p. 45, pi. 8, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. 13, figs. 

9-15 ; incertae sedis ; Upper Devonian ; 

Bear Island, Norway.

OODON08PERMUM Brongniart, 1874. 

Codonospermum anomalum Brongniart, 

1874, p. 258, pi. 23, figs. 9-12; siliclfied seed ; Carboniferous; St.-Etlenne, 

France.

GODONOTBEOA Sellards, 1903. '"> 

'Godonotheca caduca Sellards, 1908, p. 90, 

pi. 8; pteridosperm microsporangiate organ ; Pennsylvanian; Mazon Creek, III. 

OOELOSPHAERIDIUM Roemer, 1885. 

Goelosphaeridium cyclocrinopliilum Roemer, 1885, p. 57, pi. 27, fig. 1. 

GOENOXYLON. '"* 

Error in Seward, 1917, p. 293, for Oaenoavlon, Zalessky. 

GOLAOITE8 Reinsch, 1881.

Golacites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 70, pi. 16, 

flg. 1; pi. 16a, figs. 6-8 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Zwickau, Saxony. 

GOLEOPHYLLITES Grand'Bury, 1877. 

Goleophyllites steaejormis Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 39, calamitean foliage?; Carboniferous ; Beraudiere, Loire, France. 

For Poacitea zeaejormls Schlothebn, 

1820, p. 416, pi. 26, fig. 2. 

GOLLENELLA J. H. Johnson, 1942.

Gollenella guadalupensis J. H. Johnson, 

1942, p. 212, pi. 7, flg. 3 ; lime-secreting 

alga; Yates sandstone, Permian; south 

side Dark Canyon, Guadalupe Mts., N. 

Mex.

GOLLENIA Walcott, 1914.

Gollenia undoaa Walcott, 1914, p. 113, pi. 

13, figs. 1, 2; pi. 14, figs. 1, 2 ; alga; 

Beltian series, Algonklan; 8 miles west 

of White Sulphur Springs, Meagher 

County, Mont.

OOLOMBRICARPUM B. M. Reld, 1933. 

Colombicarpum Mloculare B. M. Reid, 

1933, p. 212, pi. 14, figs. 10-13; fruit, 

Anacardiaceae; Tertiary ; Colombia.

GOLPODEXYLON Banks, 1944.

Golpodexylon deatsit Banks, 1944, p. 651, 

figs. 1-15, 17, 19, 21, 24, 25; lycopod 

with lobed xylem strand and threeforked leaves; Delaware River flags, 

lower Upper Devonian; 1 mile southeast of Pond Eddy, Sullivan County, 

N. Y.

GOLPOSPERMUM Renault, 1890.

Golpospermum suloatum Renault, in Renault and Zeiller, 1890, p. 653, pi. 72, 

figs. 6-3-66 ; seed ; Carboniferous ; Commentry, France.

GOLPOXYLON Brongniart, 1849.

Golpoxylon aeduense Brongniart, 1849, p. 

109. See also Renault, 1880, p. 78, pi. 

11, fig. 81; and Renault, 1896, p. 299; 

petrified stem, Medulloseae ; Permian; 

Autun, France.

COLVMNARIA Sternberg, 1825.

Columnaria intacta Sternberg, 1825, 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxv.
INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

COLYMBETES Stopes, 1915. 

; Colymbetes edwardsi ,Stopes, 1915, p. 314, 

pis. 31, 32 ; petrified cycadophyte trunk ; 

: Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; locality 

unknown.

COLYMJ30XYLON Hartig, 1848.

.<, No species assigned but apparently in-

, . tended as Colymboxylon 'cretacea

. .(Corda) Hartig, 1848a, p. 140. For

Pence cretacea (Corda) Endlicher, 1847,

. p. 296. For Finns cretacea Corda, in

. "Reuss, 1845-46, p. 91, pi. 47, figs. 1-6.

COMATES Reinsch, 1881. 

,Comatee sp. Eeinsch, 1881, p. 92, pi. 31a, 

figs. 8-10 ; Upper Carboniferous ; England.

COMBRETACINIUM Felix, 1894. 

Combretacinium quisqualoides Felix, Ib94a, 

p. 90, pi. 10, fig. 1; compared with 

Quiaqualis pubescens; Sumgait series, 

Eocene ;' Caucasus.

COMBRETANTHITES E. W. Berry, 1913. 

.-. Combretanthitea eocenica E. W. Berry, 

, i 1913, p. 262, pi. 21; flower, Combretaceae ;. Wilcox group, Eocene ; Grand 

Junction, Fayette County, Tenn.

COMBRETIPHYLLUM Menzel, 1909.

 Combretiphyllum acuminatum Menzel, 

1909, p. 402, pi. 2, fig. 7 ; leaf fragment, 

Anonaceae or Moraceae?; lower Tertiary ; Kamerun, Africa.

COMEPHYLLUM Emmons, 1857.

Comephyllum cristatuum Emmons, 1857, 

p. 128, fig. 97 ; incertae sedis ; Triassic; 

Chatham County, N. C.

CO MI A Zalessky, 1934.

Comia pereborensis Zalessky, 1934b, p. 268, 

figs. 44, 45 ; fernlike foliage; Permian ; 

Pechora basin, Russia.

COMIPTERIDIUM Zalessky, 1934.

Comipteridium dobroljubovae Zalessky, 

1934b, p. 253, flg. 22; rern?; frond 

fragment; Permian; Pechora basin,

Russia.

OOMMELINA.CITE8 Caspary, 1881. 

Oommelinacites dichorisandroides Caspary,

1881. p. 29. 

COMPSOPTERIS Zalessky, 1934.

Comttsovteris adsvensis Zalessky, 1934b,

p. 264, figs. 38, 39 ; alethopterld foliage ; 

Permian ; Pechora basin, Russia.

OOMP80TE8TA (Brongniart) Bertrand,

1010.

Compsotesta brongniarti Bertrand, 1910,

p. 189, pi. 14 ; petrified seed ; Carboniferous ; Grand Croix, France.

COMpSOXYLOX Zalessky, 1927.

Compsoxylon nt-onteverdei Zalessky, 1927a,

p. 46, pl. 29, figs. 8-10; Permian; Samara, southeast Russia.

COMPTONIOPTERIS Marion, 1890.

Comptoniopteria provinciaUa Marion, 1890, 

p. 1053 ; Polypodiaceae ; Cretaceous ; 

Martigues, France. First species illustrated : Comptoniopteris cercalina Saporta, 1894, p. 129, pl. 26, fig. 24.

COMPTONIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Compjoniphyllum . naumanni ^Nathorst, 

1888, p. 202, pl. 18, fig. 2; leaf, compared with Myrica; Miocene ; Moriyoshimura, . Senbokugori, Ugo province, 

Japan.

COMPTONITES Hisinger, 1837.

Comptonites antiquus (Nilsson) Hisinger, 

1837, p. 111. See also Stur, 1863, p. 57, 

fig. 7.

COMPTOSPERMUM Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Comptospermiim jarense (Brongniart) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 184 ; seed ; Carboniferous ; France.

CONCHOCARYON Mueller, 1879. 

Conchocaryon smithii Mueller, 1879 (1871- 

82) , p. 89, pl. 17, figs. 4, 5 ; Pliocene ; 

Gulgong, Australia.

CONCHOPHYLLUM Schenk, 1883.

Conchophyllum richthofeni Schenk, 1883c, 

p. 223, pl. 42, figs. 21-26 ; foliage shoots, 

Cor Jaitales ? ; Carboniferous ; Kai-ping 

in Tshili, China.

CONCHOPTERIS.

Probably error for Lonchopteris, In Bristow, 1862, p. 20.

CONCHOTHECA Mueller, 1873.

Oonchotheca rotundata Mueller, 1873 

(1871-82), p. 41, pl. 6, figs. 9-11 ; Pliocene ; Nintingbool, Victoria, Australia.

GONCHYOPHYCU8 Saporta, 1872. 

Conchyophycus marcignyans Saporta, 

1872a-73, p. 151, pl. 11 ; alga ; Jurassic ;

Marcigny-sous-Thil, France. 

CONDRUSIA Stockmans, 1946.

Condrusia, rumex Stockmans, 1946a, p. 1,

fier. 2 : Unner Devonian : Belgium. For 

full account, see StocKmans, 1948, p. 57, 

pl. 11, figs. 4-12.

iZTES Xblstleton-Dyer, 1872.

Condylites squamatm Thistleton-Dyer,

1872, p. 105, pl. 5, fig. 1 coniferous 

twig? ; Jurassic ; Solenhofen, Bavaria.

GONFERVITES Brongniart, 1828.

Gonfervites t'horeaeformis Brongniart, 

1828 (1828a-38), p. 86, pl. 9 bis, figs. 3-

4 ; alga ? ; Tertiary ; Monte Bolca, near

Verona, Italy.

CONFERVOIDES Jaeger, 1827.

Confervoides arenaceus Jaeger, 1827, p. 34, 

pi. 8, fig. 2; alga?; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper) ; Ilsfeld, Wiirttemberg.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 135

GONIFERITE8 Unger, 1839.

Oonijerites Ugnitum Unger, 1839b, p. 13; 

Miocene; Peggau, Styria. Apparently 

'." only species illustrated Is Coniferiteaf 

yerticillatua Tate in Johnston, 1853, 

p. 359, pi. 13, figs. 8, 8a ; articulate stem 

impression ? ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

Lammerton, England. Doubtful that 

these two species are closely related. 

CONIFEROCAULON Fliche, 1900.

Coniferocaulon colyiribeaeforme Fliche, 

" 1900, p. 16, figs. 1-3 [unnumbered 

platej ; stem, Coniferales; Cretaceous; 

France. 

CONIFEROMYELON Fliche, 1908.

Goniferomyelon conchylianum Fliche, 1908, 

p. 211, pi. 18, figs. 2-3; stem cast, 

Coniferales?; Triassie; Meurthe-etMoselle, France. 

CONIFEROXYLOX G. F. Beck, 1945.

Coniferoxylon krauaei (Felix) G. F. Beck, 

1945, p. 94; a genus established for 

"anomalous" coniferous wood. 

CONIOPTERIS Brongniart, 1849.

Coniopteria murraywia Brongniart, 1849, 

p. 75. For Pecopteris murrayana Brongniart, 182Sa-3S, p. 358, pi. 126, figs. 1- 

5; fernlike foliage; Jurassic; Scarborough, Yorkshire, England.

GONITES Sternberg, 1823.

Conitea faicklandi Sternberg, 1823 (1820-

38), p. 39, pi. 30; cone, Coniferales? 

CONNARAGANTHIUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Gonnaracanthiutn roureoides Conwentz, 

1886, .p. 104, pi. 10, figs. 17-21; inflorescence (in amber), Connaraceae ; early 

Tertiary ; West Prussia. 

CONNARdPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1903. 

Connarophyllum craasinervium Ettingshausen, in Krasser, 1903, p. 858; nom. 

nud. 

CONOCARPITES E. W. Berry, 1919.

Conocarpites formoaua E. W. Berry, 1919a, 

p. 127, pi. 28, fig. 9; leaf, Combretaceae; 

Tuscaloosa formation, Upper Cretaceous ; Glen Alien, Fayette County, Ala. 

CONOPHOROIDES Koenig, 1825.

ConopJioroidea anthemis Koenig, 1825, pi. 

16, fig. 200 ; no description ; later transferred to Lepidoatrobua anthemia (Koenig) Kidston, 1886, p. 197. 

CONOPHYTON Maslov, 1937.

Conophyton lituua Maslov, 1937b, p. 344, 

pi. 4, figs. 2, 3; calcareous alga?; 

Lower Cambrian ; Aldan River, western 

Baikal, USSR.

OONOSPERMITES Ettingshausen, 1867. 

Gonoapermitea Jiakeaefoliua Ettingshausen, 

1867, p. 254, pi. 3, figs. 4, 12; leaf, 

Froteaceae ; Upper Cretaceous ; Niederschoenn, Saxony.

GON08PERMOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Conospermophyllum hakeuefolium Velenovsky, 1889, p. 53.

CONOSTICHUS Lesquereux, 1876.

Conoatichua ornatua Lesquereux, 1876a, 

p. 142, pi. 1, fig. 6 ; incertae sedis ; Pennsylvanian; Indiana.

CONOSTOMA Williamson, 1876.

Conostoma oblonga Williamson, 1876a, p. 

71; seed; Upper Carboniferous; Oldham, England. See alao Williamson, 

1877, p. 268, pi. 12, figs. 80, 81, 86.

GONKTANTINIUM Unger, 1863.

Gonatantinium proteoidea Unger, in Tchlhatchef, 1863, p. 517 ; wood, Proteaceae ; 

Tertiary; Lake Derkos, Thrace. See 

also Tchihatchef, 1866, p. 322, pi. 17, 

figs. 1, 2.

CONVALLARITES Brongniart, 1828.

Gonvallaritea er.ecta Brougniart, 1828d, p. 

455, pi. 19 ; articulate stem and leaves? ; 

Triassie; Sultz-les-Bains, near Strasbourg.

COOKSONIA Lang, 19«7.

Caokaonia pertoni Lang, 1937, p. 250, pi. 

8, figs. 4-19; pi. 9, figs. 20-27; small 

leafless plant, Psilophytales ?; Downtonian, Devonian; Perton Quarry, Saltwells, South Pembrokeshire, England.

GOPIAPAEA Solms-Laubach, 1899.

Copiapaea plicatella Solms-Laubach, 1899, 

p. 594, pi. 13, figs. 8-11; leaf fragments ; 

Rhaetic ; La Tenera, Chile.

COPPERIA Walcott, 1914.

Gopperia tubiformia Walcott, 1914, p. 110, 

pi. 19, figs. 1-3; alga; Newland limestone, Algonkian ; 8 miles west of White 

Sulphur Springs, Meagher County, Mont.

COPROSHAEPHYLLUM Deane, 1904.

Goprosmaephyllum ovatum Deane, 1904, 

p. 212, pi. 20, figs. 1-3 ; leaf, compared 

with Coproamaj Tertiary; Sentinel 

Rock, Otway Coast, Victoria. 

COPROSMITES Hector, 1880.

Coprosmitea oblongifolia Hector, 1880, p. 

49 ; nom. nud.

CORALLINITES Unger, 1847.

Corallinitea arbuscula Unger, 1847 (1841- 

47), p. 127, pi. 39, fig. 6; alga?; Jurassic; Pechgraben near Weiher, Austria.

GORAPHYTON Steinmann and Elberskirch,

1929.

Goraphyton probleinaticuin Steinmann and 

Elberskirch, 1929, p. C59, fig. 22, pi. 2, 

figs. 9, 10; Lower Devonian; Wahnbachtals near Sieburg, Germany.

CORCnORITES Ettingshausen and Gardner, 1879.

Corohoritea giiadricoatatus Ettingshausen 

and Gardner, in Ettingshausen, 1879, p. 

395 ; nom.-nud.

CORCIIORITES Deiine, 1902.

Gorchorites crenulata Deane, 1902a, p. 62, 

pi. 17, fig. 1; leaf, compared with 

Corchorus cunninghamii; Tertiary; 

Wingello, New South. Wales.
136 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

CORDAIANTHOP8I8 Fliche, 1910.

Cordaianthopsis minieri Fliche, 1910, p. 

267, pi. 27, fig. 2 ; inflorescence, Cordaitales ? ; Triassic ; Haute-Saone, Vosges, France. 

OORDAIANTHUS Grand'Eury, 1877.

Cordaianthua gemmifer Grand'Eury, 1877, 

p. 228, pi. 26, figs. 4-7 ; inflorescence, 

Cordaitales ; Carboniferous ; France. 

CORDAIOARPON H. B. Geinitz, 1862. 

Cordaicarpon cordai H. B. Geinitz, 1862, p. 

150. For Oarpolilhes cordai Geinitz, 

1855, p. 41, pi. 2, figs. 7-16; seed compressions, thought by Geinitz to be seed 

of Cordaites principalis; Upper Carboniferous ; Zaukerode, Saxony. See 

also Seward, 1917, p. 334, 338. Spelling Cordaicarpus adopted by many later 

writers. 

CORDAIGARPUS.

See Cordaicarpon. 

CORDAICLADUS Grand'Eury, 1877.

Cordaicladus subschnorrianus Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 243, pi. 28, flgs. 1, 2; Cordaite 

stem cast; Carboniferous ; France. 

CORDAIFLOYOS Grand'Eury, 1877.

Cordaifloyos sp. Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 250 ; 

stem impression, Cordaitales; Carboniferous ; France. 

CORDAIOP8I8 Renault, 1896.

Cordaiopsis elliptica Renault, 1896a, p. 

344, pi. 86, figs. 12, 13 ; vegetative bud, 

Cordaitales ? ; Carboniferous ; Les Chevrots, France.

CORDAIPHLOEUM Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Cordaiphloeum sp. Grand'Eury, 1877, p.

509 ; nom. nud.

OORDAI8PERMUM Renault, 1881. 

Cordaispermumgutbieri (Geinitz) Kenault, 

1881, p. 103, pi. 14, fig. 7; seed, Cordaitales ; Upper Carboniferous; StEtienne, France. See also Seward, 1917,

p. 335.

CORDAISTROBUS Lesquereux, 1878.

Cordaiatrobus grdnd'euryi Lesquereux, 

1878D, p. 328 , Pennsylvania!!; CanneltOD, Beaver County, Pa. see »ieo Lesquereux, 1879, pi. 82, figs. 3, 4a.

CORDAITANTHUB Ottokar Feistmantel,

1876.

Cordaitanthua communis Ottokaf Feistmantel, 1876c, p. 272, pi. 61, figs. 1-4 ;

Inflorescence, Cordaitales.

CORDAITES Unger, 1850.

Cordaites borassifoUa (Sternberg) Unger, 

1850a, p. 277. For Flatiellaria boroaSifolla Sternberg, 1822 (1820-38), p. 

32, pi. 18; foliage; Upper Carboniferous ; Swina, Bohemia. [Flabellaria 

ftorassifolia later was changed to Pychnophyllum boraSSi/OWfl by Brongniart (1849) after Corda had shown 

that it was not a palm. Thus both 

Pychnophyllum and Oordaitea are based

on the same specimen and Seward, 1917, 

p. 223, notes : "It has recently been 

proposed to revive the forgotten designation Pychnophyllum, but the reasons 

given are hardly likely to induce botanists to discard the familiar generic name 

which perpetuates the memory of 

Corda."]

CORDAIXYLON Grand'Eury, 1877.

Gordaixylon sp. Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 257. 

First? illustrated account is for Oordaioseylon credneri Morgenroth, 1883, p. 

306, pis. 3, 4. Note misspelling of 

generic name here.

COREMATOCLADV8 Ruedemann, 1909. 

Goretnatocladus densa Ruedemann, 1909, 

p. 206, pi. 3, figs. 1-5 ; alga, Florideae? ; 

Trenton limestone, Ordovician ; Glen 

Falls, N. Y.

CORMARAUCARIOXYLON Lignier, 1907. 

Cormaraucarioxylon crasseradiatum Llgnier, 1907, p. 305 ; pi. 20, figs. 53-57 ; 

pi. 21, figs. 62-64, 69; pi. 23, fig. 82; 

coniferous wood ; Upper Jurassic (Oxfordian) ; Trouville, France.

CORMOCEDROXYLON Felix, 1882.

Cormocedroxylon jurense (Rouillier and 

Fahrenkohl) Felix, 1882b, p. 264 ; coniferous wood ; Jurassic ; Khorochovo, Russia.

CORMOCORDAITE8 Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Cormacordaites sp. Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 

314, pi. 7, fig. 11; partly petrified 

cordaitean stem ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

St.-Etienne, France.

GORMOOUPRESSINOXYLON.

Cormocupressinoxylon ucranicum,, in Hofmann, 1884b, p. 171. Mistake? or 

emended spelling for Cormocupressoxylon ucranicum (Goeppert) Felix, I882b, 

p. 267.

CORMOCUPRESSOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Cormocupressoxyion protolarix Felix, 

1882a, P- 46 ; coniferous wood ; OHgocene.

QORNOPHYLLUM

Cornophyllum VetUStum Newberry, 1895, 

P. 119, pi. 19, fig. 10 ; leaf, Cornaceae ; 

Cretaceous; Wooabriage, N. j.

Conwentiz, 1882. 

Cornomylon erraticum Conwentz, 1882, p. 

157, WOOd; Pleistocene (erratic derived 

from an earlier formation) ; HolStelD. 

See also Conwentz, in Vater, 1884, p. 

846, pi. 29, fig. 27.

OORNUCARPDS E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Cornucarpus acutum (Lindley and Hutton) E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 89, pi. 6, 

fig. 14; platyspermlc seed; Carboniferous.

4
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 137

GORONELIA Florin, 1940.

Goronelia molinae Florin, 1940c, p. 20, pi. 

3, figs. 3-10; pi. 4, figs. 1-8; pi. 5, figs. 

1-4; Eocene; Coronel, Dept. Coronel, 

Chile.

OORTIOITES Rossmassler, 1840.

Oorticites lenticellosus Rossmassler, 1840, 

p. 41, pi. 12, fig. 56 ; Miocene; Altsattel, 

Bohemia.

OORYDOPODIUM Derville, 1931.

Oorydopodium pruvosti Derville, 1931, p. 

63, pi. 5, flgs. 17, 18; pi. 6, flgs. 20-24; 

pi. 7, flgs. 25-28; pi. 9, flgs. 33, 34; 

alga, Myxophyceae; Carboniferous ; BasBoulonnais, France.

GORYLIPOLLENITES Robert Potonie, 1934. 

. Corylipollenites coryphaeus Robert Potonie, 1934, p. 53, pi. 2, fig. 10 ; pollen, 

Betulaceae; Miocene.

OORYLITES J. S. Gardner, 1887.

Gorylites macquarrii (Forbes) J. S. Gardner, 1887, p. 290, pi. 15, flg. 3; Coryluslike leaf; Miocene; Atanekerdluk, Isle 

of Mull, Scotland.

CORYLOIDITES Thiergart, 1950.

Goryloidites sp. Thiergart, in Potonie, 

Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 53, pi. C, flg. 

18 ; pollen, Betulaceae; Pliocene ; Lippe ; 

no description.

GORYLOPSITES Mathiesen, 1932.

Oorylopsites groenlandicus Mathiesen, 

1932, p. 16, flgs. 5-10; wood, compared 

with Gorylopsis; early Tertiary; Cape 

Dalton, east Greenland. 

CORYNECARPUS C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Oorynecarpus grandis C: F. W. Braun,

1840, p. 105, nom. nud. 

GORYNEPTERI8 Baily, 1860.

Oorynepteris stellata Baily, 1860, p. 238, 

pi. 21, flgs. la-c; fragment of fertile 

fern-like frond ; Carboniferous ; Ballygiltenan Lower, near Glin, County Limerick, Ireland.

GORYNOPHYLLITES Zalessky, 1937.

Gorynophyllites setiformia Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 43, flg. 6; stem-bearing filiform foliage, Equisetales ; Permian ; Russia.

COSELEYA Kidston, 1914.

Goseleya' glomerata Eidston, 1914, p. 97, 

pi. 5, flgs. 4, 4a, 5, 6; pi. 10, flg. 4; fertile frond fragment, Pteridospermae?; 

"Ten-foot Ironstone Measures," Upper 

Carboniferous; Cosely near Dudley, 

Staffordshire, England.

COSTARITES .Debey, 1848. .: . Gostarites undulatus Debey, 1848, p. 115; 

nom. nud.

COTTAEA Goeppert, 1836.

Cottaea danaeoides Goeppert, 1836, p. 452 ; 

Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; Stuttgart, 

Wiirttemberg. For illustrations Goeppert refers to Jaeger, 1827, pi. 7, flg. 6. 

See also Posthumus, 1931.

COTTAITE8 Unger, 1842. '

Cottaites lapidariorum Unger, 1842b, p. 

176 ; wood, Leguminoseae ; Tertiary ; 

Gleichenberg, Styria. See also Unger, 

1854b, p. 182, pi. 7, figs. 1-3. This 

species removed to Ulminium by Edwards, 1931, leaving type specles(?) as 

Gottaites robustior Unger, 1842b, p. 

176.

ORANMERIA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Cranmeria trilocularis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 424, pi. 22, figs. 22-28;, fruit, 

Lythraceae ? ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Minster, Kent, England.

ORASPEDOSPERMA Zalessky, 1937. 

Oraspedosperma bardacanum Zalessky, 

1937b, p. 87, flg. 58, seed; Permian; 

Matveyevo, USSR.

CRABSULITE8? Laurent, 1899.

Grassulites sp. Laurent, 1899, p. 145, pi. 

14, flgs. 31, 31a; stem and foliage compared with Sedum; Tertiary; Celas, 

France.

GRATOPLEURA Weber, 1892. 

Gratopleura holsatica Weber, 1892, p. 128, 

pis. 4, 5 ; seed, Nymphaeaceae ; Interglacial.

GREDNERIA Zenker, 1833.

Oredneria integerrima Zenker, 1833a, p. 

17, pi. 2, flg. F; leaf, dicotyledon ; Upper 

Cretaceous; Blankenburg, Germany.

GREMATOPTERI8 Schimper and Mougeot,

1844.

Crematopteris typica Schimper and Mougeot, 1844, p. 74, pi. 35; Triassic; 

Soultz-les-Bains, Alsace.

GREPIDOPTERI8 Presl, 1838.

Crepidopteris margindta (Brongnlart) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 

119; alethopterid foliage. See also 

Brongniart, 1834 (1828-38), pi. 87, flg. 

2.

ORETOVARIUM Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Oretovarium japonicum Stopes and Fujll, 

1910, p..70, pi. 9, flgs. 58-60 ; anglosperm 

ovary compared with Aletris (Liliaceae) ; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, 

Japan. See Stopes and Fujii, 1909, p. 

559; nom. nud.

CRINANTHUS Massalongo, 1859.

Grinanthus fenzlianum Massalongo, 1859a, 

p. 61, pi. 36, flg. 1; fruit?, Liliaceae; 

Eocene; Italy.

ORINITES Tate, 1853.

Crinitcs lanceolata Tate, in Johnston, 

1853, p. 304, pi. 13, flg. 6; leaf? fragment, incertae sedis ; Upper Carboniferous ; England.

CRINOPHYLLUM Achepohl, 1883.

Crinophyllum sp. Achepohl, 1883, p. 96, 

pi. 32, flg. 12 ; calamitean roots?; Upper 

Carboniferous; Westphalia.
138 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF :FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

GROMYODENDRON Presl, 1838.

Cromypdendron radnicense Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 193. 

For Scitaminites musaeformis Sternberg, 

1825 (1820-38),'Tentamen, p. xxxvi, pi. 

5, figs. 2a-b.

CR0880GHORDA Schimper, 1879.

Crossochdrda scotica (MacCoy) Schimper, 

in Schimper and Schenk, 1879' (1879- 

90), p. 52, fig. 40;' alga, Chordophyceae?; Silurian.

CROSSOTHEGA Zelller, 1883.

Grossotheca crepini Zeiller, 1883, p. 181, 

pi. 9, figs. 1-9 ; pteridosperm microsporangiate organ ; Carboniferous. For re-

 cent detailed consideration of the genus,

see Kidston, 1923b, P.'326. 

CROSSOTOLEPIS Fliche,"l899.

Crossotolepis perroti Fliche, 1899b, p. 474, 

; pi. 12, fig.-2 ; seed cone, Coniferales ; Oli- 

. . gocene ; near Einbcun, France. 

CROSSOZAMIA Pomel, 1849.

Crossozamia moreana Pomel, 1849;: p.' '343 ; 

cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; St. Mihiel, 

France.

CROTONOPHYLLVM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Crotonqphyllum cretaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 20, pi. 5, figs. 4-11; leaf, compared with Groton (Euphorbiaceae) ;

 Upper Cretaceoiis ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

CROW ELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Crowella globosa (Bowerbank) Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 216, pi. 7, figs. 6-11; 

fruit, Lauraceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Sheppey, England. 

CRUZIANA d'Orbigny, 1842.

Oruziana rugosa (Cordier) d'Orbigny,

1842, p. 30, pi. 1, flg. 1. 

ORYPTOCARYOIDES E. W. Berry, 1937. 

Cryptocaryoides mariasantiaimensis E. W. 

Berry, 1937, p. 47, pi. 6, fig. 3 ; leaf, 

-compared with Cryptocarya, Aniba 

(Lauraceae) ; Paleocene ; Cerro Funes,

between Chubut and Santa Cruz,

Patagonia.

ORYPTOMERIOFSIB Stopes and J3"ujll, 191O.

Oryptomeriopsis antiqua Slopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 52, pi. 1, fig. 11; pi. 6, figs. 35-

41 : Coniferous flhoot, comparer! -wiili

Cryptomeria (Taxodiaceae) ; Upper 

Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. Earlier 

citation : Stopes and Fujii, 1909, p. 559, 

nom. nud.

ORYPTOMERITES Brongniart, 1849.

Cryptomerites ulmanni (Bronn) Brongniart, 1849, p. 123. For OupreaBites

ulmnnni Bronn, 1837 (1837-38), p, 42, 

pi. 8, fig. 5 ; coniferous seeds. 

CRYPTOPHYLLITES R. M. Johnstpn, 1888. 

Oryptophyllites tasmamca R. M. Johnston, 

1888, pi. 22, flg. 13; Carboniferous?; 

Campania, Mt. Wellington, Tasmania.

GRYPTOPLASHIUM Reln^ch: , 1881.

Cryptoplasmium sp, Reiiisch, 1881, p. 36, 

pi. 8a, figs. 9, 10; Middle Triassic; 

Rothenburg, Franconia.

CRYPTOTHECIVM HUbener, 1851.

Cryptothecium. antediluvianum Hiibener, 

in Weber, 1851, p. 228; moss; Oligocene ; Wohlscheid, Rhenish Prussia.

CRYPTOXYLON Kidston, 1897.

Cryptoxylon forfarense Kidston, 1897, p. 

361, pis. 8, 9; stem, incertae sedis; 

Lower Old Red Sandstone, Devonian; 

Reswallie, near Forfar, Scotland.

CRYPTOZOON Hall, 1884.

Cryptozoon proliferum Hall, 1884, pi. 6, 

description on unnumbered page opposite pi. 6; alga?; Greenfield, Saratoga County, N. Y.

GTENIPIOFSIS Raciborski, 1894.

Cten'idibpsis grojticensis Racihorski, 1894, 

p. 204, pi. 19, figs. 4-7.

CTENIDIUM Heer, 1881.

Ctenidiurnintegerrimum Heer, 1881-, p. 17, 

pi. 16, figs. 4-11; cycadophyte frond; 

. -Cretaceous ; Almargem, Portugal.

OTENIS Lindley and Button, 1834.

- Ctenis falcata Lindley and Hutton, 1834 

(1831-37), p. 63, pi. 103; cycadophyte 

leaf ; Jurassic ; Gristhorpe Bay, York-

 - shire, England.

CTENpPHYLLUM Schimper, 1870.

Ctenophyllum 'braunianum (Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1870 (1870-72), p. 143; 

cycadophyte foliage ; Rhaetic ; Bayreuth, Silesia. For Pterophyllum brannianum Goeppert, '1844, p. 134. See 

also Schenk, 1867 (1865-67), p. 164; 

pi. 38, figs. 1-10.

OTENOPSIS E. W. Berry, 1911.

Ctenopsis latifolia (Fontaine) B. W. 

Berry, 1911a, p. 349, pi. 55, figs. 1, 2;

foliage, Bennettitales; Patuxent formation, Lower Cretaceous; Fredericksburg,

Va.

GTENOPTERIS Saporta, 1872. 

Ctenopteris cycadea (Brongniart) Saporta,

18T2a-T3, p. 355, pi. 40, figs. 2-5 ; pi. 41,

figs. 1, 2; cycadophyte leaves; Jurassic; 

Moselle, France.

CTENOZAMITES Nathorst, 1886.

Gtenozamites cycadea (Brongniart) Nathorst 1886c, p. 122. For illustrations,

see Scbenk, 1887, p. 5, pi. 3, figs. 11 

16; pl. 4, flg. 18; pi. 6, flg. 30; pi. 7, 

fig. 36. 

CUCUBALITES Goeppeft, 1838.

Cucubalites goldfussii Goeppert, 1838, p.

570, pl. 42, fig. 3; flower; Miocene;

Rottgen, near Bonn, Rhenish Prussia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL 'PLANTS

CUCUMITES Bowerbank, '1840'. " ' 

Gucumites variabilte Bowerbank, 1840, p.

91, pi. 13, figs. 1-34; fruit, Cucurbitaccae; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey,

Kent, England.

GUGURBITARIOPSIS Richard Beck, 1882. 

CucurMtariopais congregata Richard Beck, 

1882, p. 752; fungus; Oligocene; 

Brandis, near Leipzig. 

OUCURBITES E. W. Berry, 1929.

Gucurbites compressus E. W.' Berry, 1929b, 

p. 168, pi. 3, figs. 14, 15 ; seed, Cucurbitaceae ; Tertiary ; Belen, Peru. 

CULGOWERIA Florin, 1936.

Culgoweria miraMlis Florin, 1936b, p. 133, 

pi. 33, figs. 3-12 ; pi. 34 ; pi. 35, figs. 1, 

2.; petrified glnkgq'pliyte foliage ; Franz 

Joseph Land. 

GVLMITES Brongniart, 1822.

Culmites nodosus Brongniart, 1822, p. 215, 

pi. 12, fig. 1; articulate? stem cast; 

TSocene ; near Paris, France. 

CVNEATOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1903. 

Guneatopteris elegans (Brongniart) Henry 

Potonie, 1903, p. 16. For Sphcnopteria 

elegans Brongniart, 1829 (1828a-38), p. 

172, pi. 53, figs. 1, 2. 

CUNNINGHAMIOSTROBVS Stopes and

Fujii, 1910.

Gunninghamiostro'bus yubariensis Stopes 

and Fujii, 1910, p. 52, pi. 5, figs. 27^34; 

petrified cone, compared with Gunninghamia (Taxodiaceae) ;. Upper Cretaceous, Hokkaido, Japan. Earlier citation : 

Stopes and Fujii, 1909, p. 559, nom. 

nud.

CUNNINGHAMJTES Presl, 1838. 

' Cunninghamites oxycedrus Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (18,20-38), p. 203, pi. 48, 

fig. 3 ; pi. 49, fig. 1; coniferous shoots; 

Lower Cretaceous; Saxony. See discussion by Seward, 1919, p. 433. 

CVPANITES Schimper, 1874.

Gupanites miocenicus (Ettingshausen) 

Schimper, 1874 (1869-74), p. 170; 

leaves, Sapindaceae ?; near Vienna, Austria. For Guvanoides miocenicus Ettingshausen, 1851, p. 22, pi. 5, fig. 1. 

CUPANOIDES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Cupanoides lo^atus Bowerbank, 1840, p. 69, 

pi. 2, figs. 1, 2; capsule; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

CUPRESSINANTHUS Caspary, 1886.

Gupressinanthus polysaccus Caspary, 1886, 

p. 6 ; male cone, Couiferales ; Tertiary ; 

Samland, Baltic Prussia. Bee also 

Caspary, 1907, p. 122, pi. 21.

CUPRESSINITES Bowerbank, 1840.

Gupressinites globosus Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 52, pi. 10, figs. 12-14, 32, 33; cones, 

resembling Gupressus (Cupressaceae) ; 

London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England.

CUPRESSINOCAULbN. 

Probably error for Gupressinoxylon, ; in

Tasche, 1854, p.-92. 

CUPRE88INOCLADU8 Seward, 1919. 

Gupressinocladus salicornoides (Unger) 

Seward, 1919, p. 307, fig. 752 ; coniferous 

twigs ; Tertiary.

CU.PRESSINOSTROBUS Penny, 1947. 

Gupressinostrolus delawarensis Penny, 

1947, p. 285, figs. 4, 6, 7, 17 ; seed cones, 

Coniferales ; Magothy formation, Upper 

Cretaceous; Deep Cut, west of Summit 

Bridge, Del.

CUPRESSINOXYLON Goeppert, 1850. 

Gnpressinoxylon subaequale Goeppert, 

1850,' p. 202, pi. 27, figs. 1-5 ; coniferous wood ; Tertiary. Of the species described by Goeppert, this is the first 

which is in any way adequately illustrated. 

CUPRESSITES Brongniart, 1828.

Giipressites hulmanni Brongniart, 1828b, 

p. 109. See Bronn, 1837 (1837-38), p. 

42, pi. 8, fig. 5 ; leafy coniferous twig 

and cone?. 

GUPRESSOXYLON Kraus, 1870.

Cupr-essoxylon ucranicum (Goeppert) 

Kraus, in Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 

374; coniferous wood; Cretaceous; 

Ukraine. For Cupressinoxylon ucrani^ 

cum Goeppert, 1850, p. 201, pi. 26, figs. 

1-4.

CUPULICARPU.S Velenovsky and Viniklar, 

. 1929.

Cupulicarpiie fechtneri Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1929, p. 28, pi. 21, figs. 4, .6,; 

(7o«t«we«-like "cupule"; Cretaceous; 

Slivenec, Bohemia.

CUPULINA (Kidston) Paul Bertrand, 1913. 

Cupulina ftlicoidcs Kidston, in Bertrand,

Paul, 1913, p. 135 ; nom. nud. 

GURIONIA Sordelli, 1896.

Curionia triumpilina Sordelli, 1896, p. 31, 

pi. 7, flg. 3 ; incertae sedis; Permian; 

Colombine, Val Trompia, Italy. 

GUSSONIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Cussoniphyllum partitum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 22, pi. 5, fig. 1; leaves, compared with Gussqnia apecata (Araliaceae) ; Upper Cretaceous; Bohdankov, 

Bohemia.

GYATHEITES Goeppert, 1836. 

.. Gyatheites schlotheimii Goeppert, 1836, p. 

320. For Pecopteris cyathea Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 307, pi. 101, figs. 

1-4 ; pecopterid foliage; Carboniferous ; 

St. Etienne, France.

OYATBEOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Gyatheopteris tessellata (Schimper and 

Mougeot) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 

704; tree fern stein, Cyatheaceae? For 

Caulopteris tessellata Schimper and 

Mougeot, 1844, p. 64, pi. 29. See also 

Posthumus, 1931.
140 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

C7ATHOCARPU8 C. E. Welss, 1869.

Cyathocarpus aroorescens (Schlothelm)

C. B. Weiss, 1869, p. 84. For Filicites

arborescena Schlothelm, 1820, p. 404;

. see also Schlotheim, 1832, p. 7, pi. 8,

fig. 13.

07ATHOOAULI8 Ogura, 1927.

Cyathocaulis naktongensis Ogura, 1927, p. 

352, pi. 2 ; pi. 3, figs. 7-12 ; pis. 4-6; 

petrified tree fern stem, Cyatheaceae?; 

Lower Kyong-sang formation, Upper 

Jurassic ; Chhil-Kok Gun, North Kyongsang Do, Korea.

G7ATHODENDRON Arnold, 1945. 

Cyathodendron texanum Arnold, 1945, p. 

24, pis. 3-6; petrified tree fern, Cyatheaceae ; probably from Fayette formation, lower upper Eocene; 10 miles 

north of Roma, Starr County, Tex.

C7ATHOIDES E. W. Berry, 1922.

Cyathoides thyrsopterioides B. W. Berry, 

1922d, p. 119, pi. 1, figs. 1-3; fern 

frond fragments, Cyatheaceae; Tertiary ; Chile.

OTATHOPH7CU8 Walcott, 1883.

Oyathophycus reticulatus Walcott, 1883, 

p. 18, pi. 2, fig. 16 ; Utica slate, Silurian ; 

Trenton, Oneida County, N. Y.

07ATHORACHI8 Ogura, 1927.

Oyathorachis fujiiana Ogura, 1927, p. 368, 

pi. 8 ; petrified tree fern petioles, Cyatheaceae ? ; Upper Cretaceous ; Yubari 

and Ikushumbets, Ishikari province, 

Hokkaido, Japan.

07ATHOTRACU8 Watson, 1906. 

Gyathotrachus altus Watson, 1906, p. 3, 

pis. 1 3; Upper Foot mine, Upper Carboniferous ; Shore, England.

OYOADANGIUM Ogura, 1932.

Gycadangium compactum Ogura, 1932b, p. 

455, pi. 22, figs. 1-4; cycadophyte 

sporangia on sporophyll; Cretaceous;

Hokkaido, Japan. 

GYCADEA Capellini and Solms-Laubach,

1892.

Cycadea imolensis CapelHni and SolmsLnubach, 1892, p. 42: Lower Cretaceous ; Imolene, Italy.

07CADEAGITE8 Morris, 1841?

Cvcadeacitest columnaria (Presl) Morris,

1841, p. 115. For Gycadites columnaris

Presl, in Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 194, pi.

47, figs. 1 6. Clt Is difficult to determine

whether Morris actually uses the generic

designation Ovcadeacites (which he attributca to Presl). The name appears

as a page heading in Sternberg, 1820-38,

p. 104, but Oycadites is actually employed in the binomials listed, Morris 

lists as page heading both Cycadeacites 

and Cycadites, but his binominals which 

follow are cited as "C. columnaria" etc.]

OYOADELLA Ward, 1900.

Cycadella reedii Ward, 1900b, p. 264, pi. 

15 ; petrified cycadophyte trunk ; Jurassic ; Freezeout Hills, Carbon County, 

Wyo.

C7CADEOGARPU8 Dawson, 1873.

Cycadeocarpus columbianus Dawson, 1878, 

p. 69, pi. 1; petrified cycad seed; Lower 

Cretaceous or Jurassic ; Skidegate Channel, Queen Charlotte Islands, British 

Columbia. Dawson also describes and 

figures petrified petioles and leaves as 

"probably belonging to the same 

species."

GYCADEOIDEA Buckland, 1828. 

Gycadeoidea megalophylla Buckland, 1828, 

p. 397, pis. 47, 48 (1829) ; petrified 

cycadeoid trunk ; Jurassic; Isle of Portland, England.

C7CADEOM7ELON Saporta, 1873-75. 

Gycadeomyelon hettangense Saporta, 

1873C-75, p. 333, pi. 119, fig. 5; 

cycadophyte ? stem; Jurassic; Hettange 

near Metz, France. 

C7CADEORACHI8 Stopes, 1915.

No specific name given; listed as "Pseudogenus," Stopes, 1915, p. 53, fig. 15; 

cycadophyte rachis ; Lower Greensand, 

Cretaceous; Kentish Rag, Maldstone, 

England. 

070ADEOSPERMUM Saporta, 1874.

Cycadeospermum hettangense Saporta, 

1874 (1873C-75), p. 238, pi. 116, fig. 6; 

cycad? seed; Jurassic (upper Lias); 

Hellange, France.

070ADE08TROBV8 Carruthers, 1867. 

Cycadeostrobus ovatus Carruthers, 1867b, 

p. 6, pi. 57, figs. 1, 2; cycad cone cast; 

Wealden ; Brook Point, Isle of Wight, 

England.

07GADINOCARPU8 Schimper, 1870. 

Cycadinocarpus keuperianus (Schenk) 

Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 208, pL 

72 ; cycad seed ? ; near Wiirzburg. 

C7CADINOGARPU8 Renault, 1896.

Cycadinocarpus augustodensis (Brongniart) Renault, 1896a, p. 385, pi. 85,

figs. 1-4; silicified seed; Cordesse,

Dracy-Salnt-Loup, France.

OYCADITES Sternberg, 1825. 

Cycadites nilsoni Sternberg, 1825 (1820-

38), Tentamen, p. xxxll, pi. 47 ;

cycadophyte frond; Cretaceous; Hor,

Sweden. According to Seward, 1917,

p. 558, the specimens on which Sternberg's genus was based have been shown

to be referable to other genera, and, "As 

employed by Brongnlart and other

authors Cycadites stands for fossil

fronds agreeing In habit -with the pinnate leaves of recent species of 

: Cycaa * * * the presence of a single 

median in the linear pinnae is generally 

regarded as an essential feature."
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 141

GYGADITE8 Buckland, 1836.

Oycaditea megalophyllus Buckland I£f36, 

p. 497, pi. 60; petrified cycadophytc 

trunk ; Isle of Portland, England.

OYOADIUM Guillard, 1839.

Cycadium cyprinopholis Guillard, 1839, p. 

129, pi. 3, Carboniferous ; Mines of Rivede-Gier, France.

GYCADOCARPIDIUM Nathorst, 1886. 

Oycadocarpidium erdmanni Nathorst, 

1886c, p. 91, pi. 26, figs. 15-20; cycad 

megasporophyll; Rhaetlc ; Bjuf, Sweden. 

OYOADOGAVLUM Frentzen, 1932.

Cycadocaulum rhaeticum Frentzen, 1932, 

p. 86, pi. 2, fig. 3; Rhaetlc; Swabia, 

Nilrtingen, Germany. 

OYCADOCEPHALVS Nathorst, 1902.

Gycadoceplialua aewardi Nathorst, 1902b, 

p. 7, pi. 1, figs. 7-10; cycadopnyte cone 

compression ; Rhaetic ; Bjuf, Sweden. 

OYGADOFILIX Kuntze, 1904.

Oycadofllix, Kun,tze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 156.

CYGADOLEPIS Saporta, 1873-75.

Cycadolepis villoaa Saporta, 1873c-75, 

p. 201, pi. 114, fig. 4; cycadophyte bud 

scale ? ; Jurassic; Orbagnoux, France.

CYCADOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1859.

Apparently intended as Oycadophycos 

pteroides (Sternberg) Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 91. 

For Caulerpitea pteroides Sternberg, 

1820-38, p. 21, pi. 24, fig. 5.

OYOADOPHYLLUM Bornemann, 1856. 

Cycadophyllum elegane Bornemann, 1856, 

p. 73, pi. 6, figs. 9-13; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper) ; Johannisthales near Millhausen, Prussia.

OYCADOPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Cycadopitea sp. Wodehouse, 1933, p. 484, 

figs. 1-3 ; cyad pollen ; Parachute Creek 

member, Green River formation, Eocene ; 

Colorado and Utah.

OYCADOPSIS Debey, 1848.

Gyadopaia aquisgranensie (Goeppert) 

Debey, 1848, p. 140. For Pinites aquiagranensis Goeppert, 1842b, p. 151, pi. 54, 

figs. 1-17; Upper Cretaceous (Senonian) ; near Kimraad, Belgium.

OYCADOPTERIS Zigno, 1853. . Oycadoptcria ungeri Zigno, 1853, p. 349. 

Apparently first species illustrated is 

Cycadopteria tirauniana Zigno, 1861, p. 

580, pis. 4-6; fern? foliage; Middle 

Jurassic (Oolite) ; Monte Pernigotti, 

Italy.

OYGADOPTERIS Schimper, 1869.

Gycadopteris leckenbyi (Bean) Schimper, 

1869 (1869-74), p. 487; cycadophyte 

foliage; Jurassic; Scarborough, England. For Ctenia leckeribyl Bean, in 

Leckenby, 1863, p. 78, pi. 10, fig. 1.

296347 55 10

CYOADORAOHIS Saporta, 1873.

Oycadorachia armata Saporta, I873a, p. 

121. See also Saporta, 1874 (1873c-75), 

p. 196, pi. 117, fig. 1; fragment of 

cycadophyte rachis ; Jurassic; Armallle, 

near Belley, France.

OYCADOSPADIX Schimper, 1870.

Cycadoapadias hennocquei ( P o m e 1) 

Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 207, pi. 

72 ; Oj/co«-like megasporophyll; Lower 

Jurassic (Lias) ; Moselle, France.

OYCADOXYLON Renault, 1879.

Oycadoxylon fremyi Renault, 1879, p. 283, 

pi. 14, figs. 9-16 ; cycadlike wood; Permian ; France.

OYOLANTHODENDRON Sahni and Surange,

1944.

Cyclanthodendron aahnii (Rode) Sahni 

and Surange, 1944, p. 84, figs. 3-8 ; petrified stem, Cyclanthaceae ; Deccan Intertrappean series, Eocene; Mohgaon 

Kalan, India.

GYCLOGARPON Goeppert and Ftedler, 1857.

Gyclocarpon nummularium Goeppert and

Fiedler, in Fiedler, 1857, p. 292, pi. 28,

fig. 47 ; seed ? ; Carboniferous ; Saarbrucken.

GYCLOCARPUS C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Cyclocarpus radiatua C. F. W. Braun, 1840V 

p. 96; nom. nud.

CYGLOCLADIA Lindley and Button, 1834. 

Cyclocladia major Lindley and Button, 

1834 (1831-37), p. 137,pi. 130; lycopod 

stem impression ?; Bensham coal seam, 

Upper Carboniferous; Jarrow Colliery, 

England.

CYGLODENDRON Krausel, 1928.

Cyclodendron leslii (Seward) Krausel, in 

Krausel and Range, 1928, p. 21, pi. 1, 

fig. 3-10; lycopod stem1 compression; 

Karroo beds, Permian; German Southwest Africa.

OYCLOI8 Stenzel, 1872. 

Cycloia varians (Corda) Stenzel, 1872, p. 

72. For Palmacites varians Corda, 1846, 

p. 87, pi, 47, figs. 7-9 ; Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Kutschlin near 

Bilin, Bohemia.

CYGLOITES Gruss, 1928.

Palaeobiologica, 1928, Band 1, p. 516; 

alga?; Devonian (not seen). See also 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 117.

OYCLOPITYS Schmalhausen, 1879.

Gyclopltya nordenakioldi (Heer) Schmalhausen, 1879, p. 41, pi. 1, fig. 4b; pi. 2, 

fig. Ic; pi. 5, figs. 2d, 3b, 6b, 10 ; articulate foliage ; Permian ; Russia.

CYOLOPTERIS Brongniart, 1830.

Cyclopteria reniformia Brongniart, 1830 

(1828a-38), p. 216, pi. 61, fig. 1; fernlike pinnule ; Carboniferous.
142 INDEX OF GENERIC' NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

CYCLOSPERMUM Seward, 1917. 

 Cyclospermum tenuis (Brongniart) Reward, 1917,. p. 341. For Cyclocarpus nummularis Brongniart, 1881, pi. 4." 

CYCLOSTIGMA Haughton, .1860.

Cyclostigma kiltorkense Haughton, 1860, 

p. 222 ; for Illustration, see Haughton, 

1859, pi. 40, fig. 1; decorticated lycopod 

' stem; Upper Devonian; Kiltorcan, 

County Kilkenny, Ireland. See also 

Seward, 1910, p. 251. 

GYOLOTHECA Kidston, 1888.

CyclothecaUseriata Kidston, 1888, p. 515, 

pi. 21, figs. 10-12 ; sporangia, Marattiaceae ; shales above "Killorgue" coal, Upper Carboniferous; Ellismuir, Baillieston, Lanarkshire, Scotland. 

CYCLOZAMIA Pomel, 1849.

Cyclozamia insignis Pomel, 1849, p. 345 ; 

cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; Seyssel, 

France. The use of this binomial is 

vague; the description is headed "Zamites insignis ou Cyclozamia insignis 

Pom." 

CYLINDRITES Goeppert, 1841.

Cylindrites spongioides Goeppert, 1841a, 

p. 115, pi. 46, figs. 1-5; Cretaceous; 

near Bunzlau. Silesia. 

CYLINDROPLASMIVM Reinsch, 1881. 

Cylindroplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

44, pi. lOb, fig. 1; pi.' lOc, fig. 3; Silurian ; Illinois.

CYLINDROPODIUM Saporta, 1873-75! 

Cylindropodium liasinum Saporta, 1873c75, p. 268, pi. 118, fig. 3 ; pi. 119, figs. 

1, 2; pi. 124, figs. 3, 4; cycadophyte 

trunk ; Jurassic ; near Lungville, France. 

CYMODOCEITES Bureau, 1886. 

Cymodoceites parisiensis (Brongniart)

Bureau, 1886, p. 192. See Squinabol, 

1900, p. 44, pi. 5, fig. 2 ; Naiadaceae ; 

Eocene; Arthon, France. 

CYMOGLOSSA Schimper, 1869. 

Cymoglossa goepperti (Morris) Schimper, 

1869 (1869-74), p. 553; pecopteridlike 

foliage ; Orenbourg, Russia. For Pecopteris goepperti (Morris) Brongniart, 

1845, pi. A, flgs. 2a-c ; pi. F, figs, la-c, 

le.

CY2fA.ROOEPHA.LUS Kerner, 1916.

Cynarocephalus scJiu'berti Kerner, 1916, p.

190; Tertiary ; Cetina Valley, Italy.

CYNOHETROXYLON. Chowdhury and 

Ghosh, 1946.

Cynometroxylon indicum Chowdhury and

Ghosh, 1946, p. 435, pis. 1O, 11 ; -wood,

compared with Cynometra (Caesalpinioideae); Upper Miocene; Naialung, Assam, India. Preliminary note in Chowdhury and Ghosh, 1939.

OYPARISSIDIVM Heer, 1874.

Cyparissidium gradle Heer, 1874a, p. 74, 

pi. 17, figs. 5b, 5c; pis. 19, 20, 21; cones 

and foliage-bearing shoots, Taxodiaceae ; 

Cretaceous; Kome, Greenland.

OYPERACITES Schimper, 1870.

Cyperacites duMus (Heer) Schimper, 1870

'-' (1869-74), p. 413. For Cyperites duUus Heer, -1855, p. 75, pi. 27, fig. 8 ;

Cyperaceae.; Tertiary ; Oeningen, Switz- '" '' erian'd.

OYPERITE8 Lindley and Hutton, 1832. 

Oyperites Mcarinata Lindley and Hutton, 

1832 (1831-37), p. 123, pi. 43; lycopod 

leaf ; Carboniferous ; Leebotwood Coal 

Pit, England. 

CYPEROGARPU8 Pax, 1906.

Cyperocarpus uncinatus Pax, 1906, p. 279, 

pi. 4, figs. 10, 11; fruit, Cyperaceae. 

CYPEROCAULON 'Lingelsheim, 1917. 

Cyperocaulon paxianum Lingelsheim, 1917,

p. 545, figs, 1-3; Tertiary; Monte

Szentgyorgy near Tapelcza, Hungary. 

CYPHOPTERIS Presl, 1838. 

'Cyphoteris punctulata (Brongniart) Presl, 

in Sternberg, 183S (1820-38), p. 121; 

alethopterid foliage. See also Brongniart, 1828-38, pi. 93, figs. 1, 2. 

CYPSELITES Heer, 1859.

Cypselitcs naegelii Heer, 1859, p. 2, pi. 101, 

fig. 1; fruit, Conrpositae; Tertiary; 

Oeningen, Switzerland. 

CYRRHITES Heer, 1859.

Cyrrhites oeningensis Heer, 1859, p. 136, 

pi. 140, fig. 55 ; incertae sedis ; Tertiary ; 

 Oeningen, Switzerland. 

CYSTIPHYCUS Herzer, 1901.

Cystiphycus latifrons Herzer, 1901, p. 23, 

fig. 1; "fucoid" ; Carboniferous; Marietta, Ohio.

CYSTORRHIZA Massalongo, 1859.

Cystorrhiza pillularioides Massalongo, 

1859, p. 20 ; Marsileaceae; Eocene; 

Monte Bolca, Italy ; nom. nud. 

CYSTOSEIRITES Sternberg, 1833.

Cystoseirites partschii Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 35, pi. 11, fig. 1; alga, 

some resemblance to Sargassum?; Miocene ; Szakadat, Transylvania.

CYSTOSEIRITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Cystoseirites lancifolius C. F. W. Braun,

1840, p. 93 ; nom. nud. 

CYSTOSPORITES Schopf, 1938.

Oystosporites breretonensis Schopf, 19S8a, 

p. 40, pi. 1, flgs. 1O, 11 ; pi. 3, fig. 5 ;

pl. 8, figs. 1-4; spore; Carbondale formation, Pennsylvanian; Illinois.

GZEKA-NOWSKIA. Heer, 1876.

Czekanowsltia setacea Heer, 18tf6c, p. 68,

pl. 5, figs. 1-7 ; pl. 6, figs. 1-6 ; pl. 10, 

fig. 11 ; pl. 12, fig. 5b ; pl. 13, fig. lOc ;

fasicles of filiform leaves, Ginkgophyte;

Jurassic.

D

DACRJDITES MariK, 1901,

Dacrydites incertus Marik, 1901J p. 10, 

pl. 1, fig. 20 ; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; 

Slivenec, Bohemia.
GENERIC ' INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 143

 DACTYLODISCUS Renault, 1899. ' 

Dactylodiscus triangularis Renault, 1899, 

p. 977, pi. 17, fig. 12; Tertiary ; Asson, 

, France. . ' ' . DACTYLOIDITES Hall, 1886.

Dactyloidites bulbosus Hall, 1886, p. 160, 

pi. 11; marine alga?; Paleozoic; Middle Granville, Washington County, N. Y.

DAGTYLOPHYGUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Dactylophyotis tridigitatum Miller and 

Dyer, 1878, p. 1, pi. 3, fig. 2 ; incertae 

sedis ; Cincinnati group, Silurian ; Cincinnati, Ohio.

DACTYLOPHYLLUM Read, 1934.

Dactylophyllum johnsoni Read, 1934, p. 

91, pi. 18, figs. 2, 3; leaf of Baicra

. type ; Weber (?) formation ; lower Pennsylvanian ; Bed 17 of Evans Peak section, Mosquito Range, Colo.

DACTYLOPORA Lamarck, 1838.

Dactylopora cylindracea Lamarck, in 

Bronn, 1888, p. 885, pi. 35, figs. 27a, 

27b ; alga, Dasycladaceae; Lower Eocene ; Versailles, France.

DACTYLOPORELLA Guembel, 1871.

Dactyloporella cylindracea (DeFrance) 

Guembel, 1871, p. 263, pi. D, figs. 9a, 

9b.

DACTYLOPORUS Herzer, 1893.

Dactyloporus archaeus Herzer, 1893b, p. 

289, pi. 13; fungus, Polyporaceae?; 

Carboniferous; Tuscarawas County, 

Ohio.

DACTYLOPTERIS Goeppert, 1852. 

Dactylopteris stiehleriana Goeppert, 1852b, 

p. 166, pi. 13, flg. 6; fernlike? foliage.

DACTYLOTHECA Zeiller, 1883.

Dactylotheca dentata (Brongniart) Zeiller, 

1883, p. 184, pi. 9, figs. 12-15 ; fertile 

fern frond ; Carboniferous. For recent 

discussion, see Radforth, 1938,1939..

DACTYOLEPIS Hollick and .Teffrey, 1909. 

Dactyolepis cryptomerioides Hollick and 

Jeffrey, 1909, p. 52, pi. 10, figs. 12, 13 ; 

cone scales, Coniferales; Cretaceous; 

Kreischerville, Staten Island, N. Y.

DADOXYLON Endlicher, 1847.

Dadoxylon icithami (Lindley and Button) 

Endlicher, 1847, p. 298. For Pinites 

^thami Lindley and Button, 1831-37, 

p. 9, pi. 2 ; Upper Carboniferous; Craigleith, Scotland. See also Frentzen, 

1931.

DAEDALEITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Daedaleites queroinus (Massalongo) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 747 ; 

. fungus in oak wood ; Quarternary ; Italy. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 6.

DAEDALUS Roualt, 1850.

Daedalus newtoni Roualt, 1850, p. 737; 

Silurian ; Brittany.

DAIMONELIX Barbour, 1892. 

Daimonelix circumaxilis Barbour, 1892, p. 

314, pis. 1, 3 ; fig. 10; a problematical 

fossil considered by some authors to be 

of plant origin ; Miocene ; near Harrison, 

Sioux County, Nebr. For recent review, see Schultz, 1942.

DALBEROIOPBYLLVM Ettingshausen,

1886.

Dalbergiophyllwn afflne Ettingshausen, 

1886, p. 134, pi. 151, figs. 21, 22 ; leaf, 

Papilionaceae; Eocene; Vegetable 

Creek, New South Wales.

DALBERGITES Kuntze, 1904.

Dalbergites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 162.

DALBERGITES E. W. Berry, 1916.

Dalbergites cllipticifolius E. W. Berry, 

1916b, p. 247, pi. 54, flg. 10 ; leaf, Papilionaceae ; Grenada formation, lower 

Eocene; Grenada, Grenada County, 

Miss.

DALIOSTROBUS.

Daliostrobus sternltergii; probably error 

for Doliostrobus, in Henry Potonie, 

I893b, p. 223.

DALYIA Walcott, 1919.

Dalyia racemata Walcott, 1919, p. 237, pi. 

55, fig. 4 ; pi. 56, flg. 1; alga, Rhodomelaceae; Stephen formation, Middle 

Cambrian ; Burgess Pass fossil quarry, 

above Field, British Columbia.

DAMMARITES Presl, 1838.

Dammarites aliens Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 203, pi. 52, figs. 11, 

12; cone, Coniferales; Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian) ; Neubidschow, Bohemia.

DAMMAROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Dammarophyllum striatum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 7. For Podozamites striatus 

Velenovsky, 1885, p. 10, pi. 2, fig. 8; 

Upper Cretaceous ; Liebenau, Bohemia.

DANAEIDES Schimper, 1869.

Danaeides asplenioides (Goeppert) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 616. For 

Danaeites asplenioides Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 380, pi. 19, figs. 4, 5 ; fertile fernlike 

foliage; Carboniferous; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia.

DANAEITES Goeppert, 1836.

Danaeites asplenioides Goeppert, 1836, p. 

380, pi. 19, figs. 4, 5 ; fertile fernlike 

foliage; Carboniferous; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia.

DANAEOPSIS Heer, 1864.

Danaeopsis marantacea Heer, in Schenk, 

1864a, p. 303, pi. 48, flg. 1.

DAPHNITES Ettingshausen, 1867.

Daphnites goepperti Ettingshausen, 1867, 

p. 253, pi. 2, fig. 8; leaf, Daphnoideae?; 

Cretaceous; Aigen, Austria.
144 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OP FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

DAPHNOQENE linger, 1845.

Daphnogene cinnamomeifolia (Brongniart) 

Dnger, 1845, p. 227. For Phyllites cinnamomeifolia Brongniart, 1828b, p. 209. 

See also Unger, 1851, p. 168, pi. 39, figs. 

7-9 ; leaf, dicotyledon ; Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia. 

DAPHNOPHYLLUM Heer, 1869.

Daphnophyllum fraasU Heer, 1869c, p. 17, 

pi. 6, figs. 1, 2; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Moletein, Moravia. 

DASYCLADITES Fucini, 1936.

Reference not seen. See Gothan, 1942b,

p. 117.

DASYPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886. 

Dasyphyllum rigidum Nathorst, 1886c, p. 

112, pi. 26, figs. 1-5; incertae sedis; 

Rhaetic; Bjuf, Sweden. See also Dasyphyllum rigidum Nathorst, 1878, p. 12 ; 

nom. nud. 

DASYPORELLA Stolley, 1893.

Dasyporella silurica Stolley, 1893, p. 139, 

pi. S, figs. 1-6; siphonaceous alga; Silurian. 

DAUBREEIA Zeiller, 1888.

Daubreeia pateraeformis (Germar) Zeiller, 

in Renault and Zeiller, 1888, p. 10, pi. 

41, fig. 1; cyclopterid leaflet; Carbonif-. 

erous; Commentry, France. 

DAVALLITES Dawson, 1883.

Davallites richardsoni Dawson, 1883, p. 

25, pi. 5, figs. 18, 18a, 18b; fertile fern 

foliage; Upper Cretaceous ; Protection 

Island, British Columbia. This species 

appears to be the first described. Earliest reference is Davallites delicatulus 

Braun, 1840, p. 96 ; this species and five 

others nom. nud.

DAVIDOIDEA Thomas Johnson, 1937. 

Davidoidea hebridica Thomas Johnson, 

1937, p. 330, pi. 21, fig. 3; leaf, Nyssaceae; Tertiary; Scotland. 

DAVISELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Davisella ehretioides Reid and Chandler,

1933, p. 483, pi. 28, figs. 6-9 ; Boraginaceae; London Clay, Eocene ; Harefleld, 

Middlesex, England. 

DAWSONITES Halle, 1916.

Dawsonites arcuatm Halle, 1916, p. 24, pi.

3, figs. 1-9: pi- 4, figs. 18-21 ; psllophyte,- i*>wer Devonian; Roragen, Norway.

DEBEYA. Mlquel, 1853.

Deoeya serrate Miquel, 1853, p. 38, pi. 1,

fig. 1; leaf, Artocarpeae? (Moraceae) ; 

Upper Cretaceous (Senonlan) ; near

Kunraad, Belgium.

a Renault, 1SOO.

oMtfmis Renault, in

Renault and Zeiller, 1890, p. 651, pi. 72,

fig. 56; seed; Carboniferous; Commentry, France.

DEOAPLATY8PERMUM Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Decaplatyspermum bowerbanki Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 256, pi. 9, figs. 23- 

29 ; fruit, Linaceae ?; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

DECHENIA Goeppert, 1842. 

Xtechenia euphorbioides Goeppert, 1842 

(1841-46), p. 77, pi. 3, fig. 1; incertae 

sedis; Devonian ; Landshut, Silesia.

DELESSERITES Sternberg, 1833.

Delesserites lamourouxii' (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 32. For 

F u co id e 8 lamourouxii Brongniart, 

1828a-38,p. 64, pi. 8, fig. 2.

DELESSERITES Ruedemann, 1925.

Delesserites salicifolia Ruedemann, 1925, 

p. 8, pi. 1, fig. 2; alga?; Utica shale, 

Ordovician; New York.

DELGADOA Heer, 1881.

Delgadoa occidentalis Heer, 1881, p. 6, 

pi. 6, figs. 4-8; pi. 7 ; fern ?, compared 

with Jamesonia imbricata Hooker; 

Jurassic; San Pedro near Cintra, Portugal.

DELGADOPSIS Saporta, 1894.

Delgadopais rhizostigma Saporta, 1894, p. 

141, pis. 23, 25, 26 ; leaf, incertae sedis ; 

Cretaceous; Portugal.

DELTOIDOSPORA Miner, 1935.

Deltoidospora hallii Miner, 1935, p. 618, 

pi. 24, figs. 7, 8 ; spore, Gleicheniaceae ?; 

Kootenai formation, Lower Cretaceous ; 

Cascade County, Mont.

DELTOLEPIS Harris, 1942.

Deltolepis credipota Harris, 1942a, p. 573, 

flgs. 3, 4 ; bud scale, referred to Androlepis and Beania; Middle Estuarine, 

Jurassic; Cayton Bay, Yorkshire, England.

DEMETRIA Zalessky, 1930.

Demetria amadoca Zalessky, 1930d, p. 231, 

pi. 1, fig. 8 ; lycopod stem similar to 

Lepidodendronj Lower Carboniferous; 

Staro-Beshev, Donets, Russia.

DENDRACTIS Reis, 1923.

Dendraotis brevis Reis, 1923, p. Ill, pi. 

3, figs. 2-4?, 5, 6; pi. 4, figs. 5, 6;

Tertiary ; Rhenish Bavaria.

DENDRAMA Nemejc, 1934.

Dendraena pinnatilo'bata NSmejc, 1934, 

p. 3, figs, i, 2 ; flgs. 7 12 [unnumbered

plate]; sphenopterid foliage-bearing

sporangia ; Carboniferous ; Central Bofiemia.

DENDROPHTCVS Lesauereu:*. 1S84.

oenaropnyous aesorii Lesquereux, 1854j D,

699, pi. 88, fig. 1; marine alga; No. 11 

Mauch Chunk shale, Pennsylvanian;

bluffs of the Susquehanna above Pittston, Pa.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 145

DENDROPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

' Dendroplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 30,

pi. 3, figs. 1-5 ; Upper Carboniferous;

Zwickau, Saxony.

DENDROPTERIDIUM Bancroft, 1932.

Dendropteridium cyatheoidea Bancroft,

1932a, p. 251, pis. 9, 10; petrified stein,

Cyatheaceae ; late Tertiary ; near Butandiga, Mount Elgon, British East Africa.

DENSOSPORITES Willard Berry, 1937. 

Denaosporitea covenaia Willard Berry, 

1937, p. 157, fig. 11; spore; Pennington 

coal, Mississippian; Cranmore Cove, 

Rhea County, Tenn.

DEPAZITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Depazites acericola (Saporta) Meschinelli, 

in Saccardo, 1892, p. 785. See also 

. Meschinelli, 1898, p.. 71, pi. 20, fig. 3; 

fungus, Sphaeropsideae.

DERBYELLA David White, 1908.

Derbyella aurita David White, 1908, p. 

545, pi. 9, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 3; reproductive organs of Gangamopteria obovatat ; 

 "Permo-Carboniferous"; northeast of 

Minas, Brazil. Earlier citation: Derbyella aurita I. C. White, 1906, p. 379; 

nom. nud.

DERMATOPHYLLITE8 Goeppert and

Berendt, 1845.

Dermatophyllitea stilligerue Goeppert and 

Berendt, 1845, p. 76, pi. 5, figs. 48-50 ; 

leaf, Ericaceae ; Miocene ; Prussia.

DE8MIA Eichwald, 1860.

Desmia flstulosa Eichwald, 1860, p. 101, 

pi. 18, figs. 8, 9; petrified stem, incertae 

sedis; Permian ; Kargala, Orenbourg, 

Russia. Earlier reference: Desmia 

flstulosa Eichwald, in Mercklin, 1856, 

p. 82 ; nom. nud. See also Posthumus, 

1931.

&ESMIOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1878. 

Desmiophyllum gracile Lesquereux, 1878b, 

p. 333; Pennsylvanian; Cannelton, 

Beaver County, Pa. See also Lesquereux, 1879, pi. 82, fig. 1.

DESMODITES Unger, 1839.

Desmodites radobojensia Unger, 1839a, p. 

104 ; Miocene ; Radoboj, Croatia.

DESMODOPHYLLUM Unger, 1850.

Desmodophyllum vitieinoides Unger, 

185 Oa, p. 48i7 ; leaf, Leguminoseae ; Miocene ; Radoboj, Croatia.

DESMOPHLEBIS Brongniart, 1849.

Desmophlebia flexuoaa (Goeppert) Brongniart, 1849, p. 152; apparently for 

Alethopteria flexuoaa in Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 308, although Goeppert attributes 

the species to Sternberg (1820-38), who 

figures Pecopteria flexuosa (Goeppert) 

on pi. 33, fig. 1; fernlike foliage; Triassic (Keuper) ; Reindorf near Bamberg, 

Bavaria.

DESMOPTERIS Stur, 1883. 

Desmopteria alethopteroidea (Ettingshausen) Stur, 1883, p. 701. For Aaplenitea alethopteroidea Ettingshausen, 1854, 

p. 41, pi. 19, flg. 5; Carboniferous; 

Swina near Radnitz, Bohemia.

DEWALQUEA Saporta and Marion, 1873. 

Dewalquea haldemiana (Debey) Saporta 

and Marion, 1873, p. 60, pi. 7, flg. 1; 

Tertiary ? ; Haldem, Westphalia.

DIACHAENITE8 Alexander Braun, 1859. 

Diachaenitea heeri Alexander Braun, in 

Heer, 1859, p. 25, pi. 104, fig. 22; fruit, 

Umbelliferae ? ; Tertiary ; Oeningen, 

Switzerland. Earlier reference : Stizenberger, 1851, p. 89 ; nom. nud.

DIGALAMOPHYLLUM Sterzel, 1880. 

Dicalamophyllum altendorfense Sterzel, 

1880, p. 13, pi. 2, figs. 17-21, 25, 26; 

Permian ; Altendorf near Chemnitz, Germany.

DICERAS Velenovsky, 1889.

Diceras cenomanicua Velenovsky, 1889, p. 

14, pi. 2, figs. 5-7; shoots and cones, 

Taxodiaceae; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

DIGERATOSPERMA H. N. Andrews, 1941. 

Diceratoaperma carpenteriana H. N. Andrews, 1941, p. 379, pi. 15, figs. 8-10; 

platyspermic seed associated with Dichophyllum moorei; Victory Junction 

member of Stanton limestone, Missouri 

group ; Pennsylvanian ; 6 miles northwest of Garnett, Kans.

DICHONEURON Saporta and Marion, 1885. 

Dichoneuron hooJceri Saporta and Marion, 

18S5, p. 231, fig. lOOa. Earlier reference : Dichoneuron hooJceri Saporta, 

1878, p. 872 ; nom. nud.

DIOHOPHLEBIS.

Error for Dicrophlebia, in Bigsby, 1878, 

p. 375.

DICHOPTERIS Zigno, 1864.

Dichopteris viaionica Zigno, 1864, p. 218, 

pi. 11, figs. 1-3; pi. 12, fig. 1; fern 

frond, dichotomously branching rachis ; 

Jurassic (Oolite) ; Val d'Assa, Vicetina, 

Italy.

DICHOTOZAMITES E. W. Berry, 1911. 

Dicliotozamites cycadopsis (Fontaine) E. 

W. Berry, 1911a, p. 365, pi. 77, figs. 2, 

3 ; cycad? foliage; Patapsco formation, 

Lower Cretaceous; Mt. Vernon near 

Brooke, Va.

DIOKSONIOPSIS E. W. Berry, 1911.

Dickaoniopsia vernonenaia (Ward) E. W. 

Berry, 1911a, p. 237, pi. 27, figs. 3, 4; 

frond, Cyatheaceae ; Arundel formation, 

Lower Cretaceous ; Arlington, Md.

DIOKSONIOPTERIS Nathorst, 1890.

Dickaoniopteria naumanni Nathorst, 1890, 

p. 51, pi. 5, flg. 4; sterile fern foliage; 

Mesozoic; Yakiomura, Haginodani, 

Japan.
146 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL-PLANTS 1820-1950

DICKSONITES Sterzel, 1881.

Dicksonites pluckeneti (Schlotheim) Sterzel, 1881, p. 226; Permian; Lungau, 

Saxony. 'See also Sterzel, 1883, p. 282, 

318, pi. 6, figs. 1-6.

DIGLIDOOARYA E. Reld, 1920.

Diclidocarya gibbosa E. Reid, 1920, p. 82, 

. pi. 4, figs. 23-25; seed,. family uncer- 

_ tain ; Pliocene ; Pont-de-Gail, France.

DICOTYLOPHYLLUM Saporta, 1894.

Dicotylophyllum cerciforme Saporta, 1894, 

p. 147, pi. 26, fig. 14; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Cretaceous; Portugal.

DICOTYLOPHYLLUM Bandulska, 1923. 

Dicotylophyllum stopesii Bandulska, 1923, 

p. 244, 433, pi. 20, flgs. 1-4; leaf, 

dicotyledon; Eocene; Bournemouth, 

England.

DICRANITES Klebs, 1907.

Dicranites casparyi Klebs, in Caspary, 

1907, p. 52, pi. 7, flgs. 42-45; Tertiary; 

Baltic Prussia.

DICRANOPHYLLUM Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Dicranophyllum gallicum Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 275, pi. 14, flgs. 8-10; shoot 

bearing filiform dichotomizing leaves; 

Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, France.

DICRANOPHYTON Zalessky, 1937.

Paleophytographica, p. 10: Moskva, 

Akad. Nauk SSSR, 1937 (not seen). 

See Gothan, 1942b, p. 118.

DICRANOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937.

Dicranopteris regia Zalessky, 1937b, p. 48, 

flgs. 13-15 ; sphenopterid foliage ; Permian ; Matveyevo, Russia.

DICHOIDIOPSIS Frenguelli, 1943.

Dicroidiopsis inolsa (Du Toit) Frenguelll, 

1943a, p. 288, fig. 22; pteridqsperm ? 

foliage; Molteno beds, upper Keuper, 

Triassic; Konings Kroon, Cape Colony.

DICROIDIUM Gothan, 1912.

Dicroidium odontopteroides (Morris) Gothan, 1912, p. 78, pi. 16, fig. 5 ; pteridosperm ? foliage ; Rhaetlc ; South Africa.

DICROPHLEBIS (Brongnlavt) Meneghinl,

1857.

DicrophleMs afflnis (Schlotheim) Meneghini, 1857, p. 108, pi. D, fig. V4. See

also Brongnlart, 1849, p. 74.

DICPOPTERIS Pomel, 1849.

Dicropteris laciniata Pomel, 1849, p. 339 ; 

fern ; .Turassic ; St. Mihlel, France.

DIGT10PHRAOMWM Reinsch, 1881.

tUctiofiUraamium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 99,

pl. 34, fig. 1; pi. 35, figs. 1, 2; Upper

Carboniferous : Newcastle, England.

DICTVOLITES Conrad, 1858,

Dictuolites beckii Conrad, 1838, p. 113 ;

Silurian; New York. See also Conrad,

in Hall, 1843, p. 48, pl. 1, fig. 1.

DICTYOCALAMITES B.,A. N. Arber, 1912. 

Dictyocalamites 'burri E. A. N. Arber,

1912, p. 97, pl. 5, flgs 1, 3, 5 ; calamitean

stem impression ; Upper Carboniferous ;

Barfreston, Kent coalfield, England. 

DICTYOCALLIPTERIDIVM Jongmans and

Gothan, 1935. 

Dictyocallipteridium sundaicum Jongmans

and Gothan, 1935, p. 137, pl. 44, flgs. 3,

4 ; fern foliage; Upper Carboniferous;

Residentie Djambi, Mengkarang, Sumatra. 

DIOTYOGORDAITES Dawson, 1889.

Dictyocordaitea lacoi Dawson, 1889, p. 3,

fig. [unnumbered] ; cordaitean stem and

leaf compression; Upper Devonian;

Meshoppen, Wyoming County, Pa. 

DICTYODENDRON Landsborough, 1844. 

Dictyodendron patrioii Landsborough, in

Patrick, 1844, p. 287, pl. 5, fig. 1; stem

cast?; Carboniferous; Ardeer, Ayrshire,

England.

DICTYODENDRON Elchwald, 1860. 

Dictyodendron leuchtenbergii Eichwald,

1860, p. 247, pl. 19, flgs. 5, 6 ; pl. 20, flgs.

9-11; coniferous wood ; Carboniferous ;

Artinsk, Russia. 

DICTYODENDRON Nathorst, 1914.

Dictyodendron kidstonii Nathorst, 1914, p.

72, pl. 8, figs. 1-4; pl. 9, flgs. 1-8; pl.

12, figs. 11-20 ; pl. 13, figs. 32-36 ; stem

cast; Paleozoic; Spitzbergen. 

DICTYODORA C. E. Weiss, 1884. 

Dictyodora liebeana (Geinitz) C. E. Weiss,

1884a, p. 84, pl. 11 ; pl. 12, figs. 1-5;

plant?; Lower Carboniferous (Culm);

Thuringia.

DICTYOPHLOIS Foerste, 1916.

.Dictyophlois reticulata Foerste, 1916, p. 

675, pl. 33 ; rhizophore compared with 

Stigmaria; Carboniferous; Sample,

Breckenridge County, Ky.

DICTYOPHYCUS Ruedemann, 1931.

Dictyophycus gracilis Ruedemann, 1931, p. 

1, pis. 1, 2 ; alga? ; Burgess shale, Middle

Cambriau ; Burgess Pass, near Field, 

British Columbia.

DICTYOPHVLLUM Lindloy and Button, 

1834.

Dictyophyllwn rugosum Linclley and Hutton, 1834 (1831-37), p. 65, pl. 104; fern

leaf, Dlptcrinae : Jurassic (Oolite) ;

Yorkshire, England.

"DICTYOPflYJlsLUHf" Sze, 1933.

"Dictyophyllurn" Sze, 1933, p. 14, pl. 4,

figs. 12, 13; leaf fragment, incertae

sedis ; Paleozoic ; Kuaiigyuen, China.

Cited doubtfully as a new genus,

DTCTYOPJIYTON Hall, 1863.

DiCt f/Op7iy ton neWberryt Hall, 1863, p.

76, pl. 4, figs. 1-3; Cheraung group,

Devonian; Cuyahoga Falls, Richfield, 

Ohio.

T
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL . PLANTS 147

DICTYOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Dictyoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 41,

j. pl. 10b, flgs. 7, 8; pi. .15, fig. 3.; Upper

Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony.

DIOTYOPORU8 Magdefrau, 1937,

Dictyoporua nodusus Magdefrau, 1937, p. 

55, pl. 4, fig. 10;.plant?; Cretaceous 

(Upper Senonian) ; Misburg near Hannover.

DICTYOPTERIDIUM Ottokar Feistmantel,

1880.

Dictyopteridium sporiferum Ottokar Feistmantel, 1880 (1880-81), p. 14, pl. 23A, 

figs. 4-6, 14; Permian; Talchir and 

Gopalprasad, India.

DICTYOPTERIS Gutbier, 1835.

Dictyopteris brongniarti Gutbier, 1835, p. 

63, pl. 11, flgs. 7, 9, 10; Upper Carboniferous ; Zwickau, Saxony.

DICTYOSPORITES Felix, 1894.

Dictyosporites loculatus Felix, 1894a, p. 

277, pl. 19, fig. 2; fungus cohidia, compared with Septosporidium; Eocene; 

Perekeschul, near Baku, Transcaucasia. 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 79, erroneously 

attributes this genus to Corda.

DICTYOTESTA Gotban, 1941.

Dictyotesta lonchopteroides Gothan, 1941, 

p. 279, flgs. a, b ; described as' seed of 

Lonchopteris ruffosaj Carboniferous; 

Aachen, Rhenish Prussia.

DICTYOTHALAMVS Goeppert, 1864.

Dictyothalamus schrollianus Goeppert, 

1864, p. 164, pl. 24, flgs. 4-6; pl. 25, 

flgs. 1-4 ; microsporangiate inflorescence?; Permian.

DICTYOTITES (Brongniart) Massalongo,

1859.

Dictyotites brongniartii Massalongo, 1859, 

p. 51, pl. 14, fig. 1; alga ?; Italy.

DICTYOXYLON Williamson, 1869.

Dictyoxylon oldhamium (Binney) Williamson, 1869a, p. 66, pl. 20, flgs. 3, 4; 

pteridosperm stem, see Lyginopteris j 

Carboniferous ; England. See also Seward, 1917, p. 38.

DICTYOXYLON Brongniart, 1872.

Dictyoxylon sp. Brongniart, in Renault, 

1872, p. 1295; silicified sigillarian? 

trunk; Upper Carboniferous ; Autun, 

France.

DICTYOZAMITES (Oldham) Medlicott and

Blanford, 1879.

Dictyozamites falcatus (Morris) Medlicott 

and Blanford, 1879, p. 142, pl. 8, flg. 

6. For Dictyopteris falcata Morris, in 

Oldham and Morris, 1863, p. 38, pl. 24, 

flgs. 1, la.

DIDYMOPHYLLON Goeppert, 1841.

Didymophyllon schottini Goeppert, 1841a 

(1841-46), p. 69; decorticated lycopod 

stem?; Devonian; Landshut, Silesia.

DIDYMOSORUS Debey and Ettingsbausen,

1859.

Didytnosorus comptoniifolius Debey and 

Ettingshausen, 18591), p. 186, pl. 1, flgs. 

1-5 ; foliage, Gleicheniaceae ; Upper Cretaceous ; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

Earlier citation : Didymosorus comptoniaefolius Debey, 1849, p. 299 ; nom. nud.

DIDYMOTHECA Goeppert, 1864.

Didytnothcca corduta Goeppert, 1864, p. 

178, pl. 26, fig. 24; pi. 28, flgs. 12, 13; 

seed? ; Permian ; Braunau, Bohemia.

DIEMENIA Ettingshausen, 1887.

Dicmenia speciosa Ettingshausen, 1887a, 

p..108, pl. 11, flgs. 7-9 ; leaf, Lauraceae ; 

Eocene; Vegetable Creek, near Emmaville, New South Wales.

DIEVNE Mueller, 1&74.

Dieune pkiriovulata Mueller, 1874, p. 22, 

pl. 9, figs. 1-4; angiosperm fruit, affinities uncertain ; lower Pliocene ; Haddon, Victoria.

DIFURCOSPHENOPHYLLUM Lotsy, 1909.

Difurcosphenophylhim fertile (Scott)

Lotsy, 1909, p. 526, fig. 350III. For

Sphenophyllum fertile Scott, 1905. See

also Leclercq, 1936.

mQrlTELLA. Morellet and Morellet, 1913. 

Digitella dactyloporoides Morellet and 

Morellet, 1913, p, 28, figs. 14-16; alga, 

Bornetellaceae; Tertiary ; Echampe'es, 

near Lizy-sur-Ourcq, France.

DIGITOLITHVS Fritsch, 1908.

Digitolithus rugatus Fritsch, 1908, p. 23, 

fig. 7; Silurian; Vorder-Treban, Bohemia. 

DIOONOSPERMUM Renault, 1907.

Digonospermutn grilleti Renault, in Bertrancl, C. E., 1907, p. 222. 

DIICHNIA Read, 1936.

Diichnia kcntucJciensis Read, 1936, p. 151, 

pis. 30-33; petrified stem, Eu-Calamopitys group ; Upper Devonian ; Ken^ 

tucky.

D1LLENIAECARPUM Weyland, 1948. 

Dilleniaecarpum rottense Weyland, 1948, 

. p. 138, pl. 22, fig. 9 ; figs. 10-12; infructescence, Dilleniaceae; Tertiary; 

Rott, Siebengeblrge, Germany. 

DILLENITES E. W. Berry, 1916.

Dillenites microdentattts (Hollick) E. W. 

Berry, 1916a, p. 291, pl. 75, fig. 3; p). 

77, fig. 1 ; leaves, Dilleniaceae; Wilcox 

group, lower Eocene; Coushatta, Red 

River Parish, La.

DILOGOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877.

Dilogopteris orMcularis Grand'Eury, 1877,

p. 521 ; nom. nud.

DIMERIPTERIS Schmalhausen, 1894. 

Dimeripteris fasoiculata Schmalhausen, 

1894, p. 30, pl. 1, figs. 10, 11; TelanfiriMm-like microsporangiate organs ; Upper Devonian ; Donets, Russia.
148 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

DIMORPHOSIPHON Hoeg, 1927.

Dimorphosiphon rectangulare Hoeg, 1927, 

p. 4, pis. 1-3 ; petrified alga, Codiaceae; 

Middle Ordovician ; south of Bergviken. 

Island of Helgoen, Norway. 

DIMORPHOSTROMA Reis, 1921.

Dimorphostroma varians Reis, 1921, p. 

313 ; Tertiary ; Rhenish Bavaria. See 

also Reis, 1923, pi. 4, fig. 12. 

DINEVRON Renault, 1896.

Dineuron pteroides Renault, 1896a, p. 22, 

fig. 19 ; coenopterid fern petiole; Esnost, 

France. See also Posthumus, 1931.

DIOONIPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Dioonipites sp. Wodehouse, 1933, p. 484, 

figs. 4, 5; cycad pollen; Parachute 

Creek member, Green River formation. 

Eocene ; Colorado and Utah.

DIOONITES Miquel, 1851.

Designation of a type species is problematical. Dioonitea feneonia (Brongniart) Miquel, 1851b. For Zamia feneonis 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 99, illustrated in 

Miller, 1857, p. 69, fig. 36. Other species 

described by Emmons, 1856, 1857; and 

Schenk, 1871.

DIOONITOCARPIDIVM Lilienstern, 1928. 

Dioonitocarpidium pennaeforme (Schenk) 

Lilienstern, 1928, p. 103, pis. 5, 6 ; fig. 1; 

cycadophyte megasporophyll; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; Estenfeld, Bavaria. 

For Dioonitea pennaeformis Schenk, 

1864b.

DIOONOPTERIS Goeppert, 1864.

Dioonopteris permica Goeppert, 1864, p. 

126, pi. 13, figs. 3, 4; leaf fragment; 

Permian ; Braunau, Bohemia.

DIOSCORITES Saporta, 1863.

Dioscorites resurgens Saporta, 1863, p. 42, 

pi. 4, fig. 5 ; leaf, Dioscoreae ; Tertiary ; 

France.

DI08COROIDE8 Fritel, 1904.

Dioscoroides lyelli (Watelet) Fritel, 1904, 

p. 233, figs. 1, 2 ; Eocene; Belleu, Paris,

France,

DIOSPYROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Diospyrophyllum provectum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 50. For Diospyros provecta 

Velenovsky, 1884, p, 49, pi, 8, fig, 1-5,

1O ; Upper Orotn.oec.vis ; Melnlk, nearLiebenau, Bohemia. 

DIPHYLLITES Heer, 1883.

DipJiyllites membranaoeua Heer, 1883, p.

45, pi. 60, fig. 4a; leaf fragment, Leguminosae; Upper Cretaceous; Patoot,

Greenland.

DIPLASIOPHYLLUM Frenguelli, 1943,

Diplasiophyllum hugheai (Feistmantel) 

Frenguelli, 1943a, p. 299, figs. 23, 24 ; 

sterile fern ? frond ; Rhaetic to Keuper; 

China, India, South Africa.

DIPLASTEROTHECA Hirmer, 1927.

Diplaaterotheca exigua (Renault) Hirmer, 

1927, p. 585 ; fertile pecopterid foliage; 

Permian ; Autun, France. For Peoopteris exigua Renault, 1883, p. 115, pi. 

19, figs. 13-18. Hirmer refers to Renault in Zeiller, 1890, p. 70-72.

DIPLAZITES Goeppert, 1836.

Diplazites emarginatua Goeppert, 1836, p. 

274, pi. 16, fig. 12 ; fern pinnules; Carboniferous.

DIPLOCYMA Steinmann and Elberskirch,

1929.

Diplocyma elberaMrchianum Steinmann 

and Elberskirch, 1929, p. C57, fig. 21; 

Lower Devonian; Wahnbachtals near 

Sieburg, Germany.

DIPLODENDRON Eichwald, 1846.

Diplodendron hastatum Eichwald, 1846, p. 

456. See also Eichwald, 1860, p. 225, 

pi. 17, figs. 3, 4; fern or cycadophyte 

stem ?; upper Paleozoic; mines of 

Kloutschewsk, Orenbourg, Russia.

DIPLODICTYVM Braun, 1843.

Diplodictyum obtusilobum Braun, in 

Munster, 1843 (1839-43), p. 14, pi. 13, 

figs. 11, 12; Jurassic; Bayreuth, Bavaria.

DIPLOLABIS Renault, 1896.

Diplolabia forenais Renault, 1896a, p. 14, 

figs. 6-10 ; coenopterid fern.

DIPLOMASTIXIA Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Diplomastixia carinat Kirchheimer, 

1934b, p. 789, fig. 17 ; fruit, Cornaceae ; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany.

DIPLOPHACELUS Corda, 1845.

Diplophacelua arboreus Corda, 1845, p. 87, 

pi. 55 ; fern petiole ; Upper Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia.

DIPLOPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1881,

Diplophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 102 ; 

pi. 41, fig. 6 ; pi. 42, figs. 1-5 ; pi. 43, 

figs. 1-5 ; Pennsylvanian j SwiCkau, Saxony.

DIPLOPHYLLUM Velenovsky and Vinlklar,

1929. 

Diplophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky and

Vlnlklar. 1929. D. 25, pi. 17. fig. 10 : Di. 

19, fig. 10 ; pi. 20, fig. 5 ; leaf, Leguminosae ?; Cretaceous ; Cernikov, Bohemia.

DIPLOPORA Schafhautl, 1863.

Diplopora annulata Schafhautl, 1863, p.

324, pi. 65e, fig. 6 ; alga, Dasycladaceae.

DIPI^OP'J^JSRIDIUJM Walton, 1O31.

Dipiovteri&iMn teilinnm (Kidston) Walton, 1931, p. 349, pi. 23 ; sphenopterid

foliage, probably bore Telangium-likz

fructifications; Lower Carboniferous;

. Gwaenysgor, Flintshire, England.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 149

DIPLOPTEROTESTA Nathorst, 1914. 

Diplopteroteata apitzbergensis (Heer) Nathorst, 1914, p. 36, pi. 15, figs. 77-82; 

winged seed; Paleozoic; Robert-Tal, 

Spitzbergen. 

DIPLOSPORITES Pia, 1927.

Diplosporites ovalis (Renault) Pia, in 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 122 ; Fungi Imperfect!, 

Mucedinaceae; Oligocene; Asson, 

France. For Diplosporium ovale Renault, 1899, p. 978, pi. 17, fig. 13. 

DIPLOTAXIS Wood, 1861.

A generic name proposed for possible future reception of certain species of 

Syringodendron, Wood, 1861a, p. 238. 

DIPLOTEGIUM Corda, 1845. 

. Diplotegium brownianum Corda, 1845, p. 

112, pi. 59, figs. 3-7 ; incertae sedis; 

Upper Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

DIPLOTESTA Brongniart, 1874.

Diplotesta grand'euryana Brongniart,

1874. p. 261, pi. 21, figs. 12-14; silicifled 

seed; Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, 

France.

DIPLOTHEOA Kidston, 1903. 

Diplotheca stellata Kidston, 1903a, p. 131; 

fructification allied to CalymmatotJieca 

Stur; Machrihanish Water, Scotland. 

See also Kidston, 1906, p. 431, figs, 

lla-e.

DIPLOTHMEMA Stur, 1877. 

Diplothmema patentiasimum (Ettingshausen) Stur, 1877, p. 128. For Rhodea 

patentissima Ettingshausen, in Stur,

1875. pi. 9 ; pteridosperm? foliage; Carboniferous (Culm) ; Altendorf. 

DIPLOXYLON Corda, 1840.

Diploaylon elegans Corda, 1840, p. 25, pi. 

1; Upper Carboniferous; Chorale, Bavaria.

DIPTERIPHYLLUM Krasser, 1896. 

 Dipteriphyllum cretaceum (Velenovsby)

Krasser, 1896, .p. 123, pi. 15, fig. 7. 

DIPTERITES Kuntze, 1904.

Dipterites Kuntze in Post and Kuntze,

1904, p. 179. 

D1PTEROCARPAOEOPHYLLUM Krausel,

1929.

Dipterocarpaceophyllum 8 u ma t r en s e 

Krausel, 1929, p. 33, pi. 6, fig. 6; leaf 

fragment, Dipterocarpaceae; Pliocene?; 

Sungi TJaban, Palembang, South Sumatra.

DIPTEROCARPOPHYLLUM Edwards, 1923. 

Dipterocarpophyllum gregoryi Edwards, 

1923, p. 160, pi. 5, fig. 2 ; leaf, Dipterocarpaceae ; Tertiary ; three-quarters of a 

mile north of Tichara village, southeast 

Burma.

DIPTEROGARPOXYLON Holden, 1916. 

Dipterocarpoxylon burmense Holden, 1916, 

p. 271, pi. 29, figs. 1-5 ; wood, considered 

to be related to JTopea or Shorea (Dipterocarpaceae) ; Tertiary ; Burma. See 

also Edwards, 1931.

DIPTEROSPERMUM Goeppert, 1851.

Dipterospermum bignonioidcs Goeppert, in 

Weber, 1851, p. 223, pi. 25, fig. 5; seed 

impression, Bignoniaceae; Tertiary.

DISGINITES Karl Feistmantel, 1880.

Discinites bohemlcus Karl Feistmantel, 

1880, p. 303, fig. [unnumbered] p. 299; 

Upper Carboniferous; Bohemia.

DISCITES Harris, 1931.

Discites minutus Harris, 1931b, p. 6, pi. 7 ; 

liverwort?; Thaumatopteris zone, 

Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland.

DISGOPHORITES Heer, 1877.

Di8cophorite8 angustilobus Heer, 1877a, 

p. 145, pi. 58, figs. 18, 19; alga?; Cretaceous ; St. Denis, Canton Freiburg, 

Switzerland.

DISCOPHYCVS Walcott, 1883. 

Diacophycua typicalia Walcott, 1883, p. 19, 

pi. 2, figs. 18, 18a; Utica slate, Silurian; 

Trenton, Oneida County, N. Y.

DISCOPHYLLUM Hall, 1847.

Discophyllum peltatum Hall, 1847, p. 277, 

pi. 75, fig. 3; plant or coral?; Hudson 

River group, Ordovician( ?) ; Troy, N. Y.

DISOOPTERIS Stur, 1883.

Discopteris Jcarwinensis Stur, 1883, p. 693, 

figs. I7a, 17b; fertile fern pinnule; 

Upper Carboniferous ; Kattowitz, Silesia,

DISCOSTACHYS Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Discostachys cebennenais Grand'Eury, 

1890, pi. 8, fig. 2; described in text, 

p. 306 as Androatachya cebenneneia 

Grand'Eury, but this is apparently a 

mistake. Grand'Eury's use of these 

names is quite confused; see Androstachys.

DISCOSTROBUS Krasser, 1906.

Discostrobus argunensis Krasser, 1906, 

p. 628, pi. 4, figs. 11-14 ; incertae sedis; 

Jurassic; Duroi on Argun River, Tranbaikal.

DTSOMA Zalessky, 1915.

Russia, Comite" gfiol. M6m., nouv. s6r., no. 

139, p. 30, St. Petersburg; Flagellatae; 

Permian (not seen). See Gothan, 1942b, 

119.

DISPHENOPHYLLUM Lotsy, 1909. 

DiaplienophyUum romerii (Solms-Laubach) 

Lotsy, 1909, p. 525, fig. 349.

DISSOCLADELLA Pia, 1936.

Dissocladella savitriae Pia, in Rao and 

Pia, 1936, p. 15, pi. 1, figs.«?.-4; pi. 3, 

fig. 4; alga, Dasycladaceae; Miniyur 

group, uppermost Cretaceous; Trichinopoly district, India.

DISTICHOPHYLLITES Dusen, 1899.

DistichopTiyllitea microphyllua Dusen, 

1899, p. 105, pi. 11, fig. 11; small coniferous ? foliage shoot; Oligocene; Rio 

Condor, Chile.
150 INDEX OF GENERIC'NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

DISTICHOPHYTVM Magdefrau, 1938. 

Diatichophytum mucronatum Magdefrau, 

1938, p. 247, pi. 2, fig. 4; text fig. 3; 

Psllophytales ; Lower Devonian ; near 

Hahnenklee, Germany.

DISTICHOPTERIS Yabe and Shimakura,

1940.

Distichopteris heteropinna Yabe and Shimakura, 1940b, p. 179, pi. 16; fernlike 

foliage ; Lungtan coal series, Permian ; 

Lungtan coal mine, Chuyunghsien, 

Kiangsu, China.

DISTICHOSTROBUS Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1929.

Diatichostrobus pusillus Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1929, p. 30, pi. 21, figs. 6, 7; 

inflorescence, compared with Myricaj 

Cretaceous; Slivenec, Bohemia.

DISTRIOOPHYLLUM Heer, 1876.

Distrigophyllum Mcarinatum (Lindley 

aiid Button) Heer, 1876a, p. 39, pi. 17, 

fig. 10 ; leaf of arborescent lycopod ?; 

Carboniferous; Switzerland.

DJAMBIOXYLON Krausel, 1922.

Djambioxylon sumatrense Krausel, 1922, 

p. 272, pi. 2, fig. 2 ; pi. 5, fig. 7; wood, 

Sapindaceae?; Tertiary; Sumatra.

DOBROGEITES Simionescu, 1940.

Dobrogeites vinassayi simionescu, 1940, 

p. 1, 3 pis.; alga ; Mesozoic ; Rumania.

DODONAEITES Saporta, 1865.

Dodonaeites decaisnei Saporta, 1865, p. 

184, pi. 9, fig. 13 ; fruit, Sapindaceae; 

Miocene; Armissan, France.

DOLATOPHYCVS Fenton and Fenton, 1937. 

Dolatophycus expansus Fenton and Fenton, 1937, p. 437, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2 ; alga ; 

Allentown limestone, Cambrian ; Raubsville, Northampton County, Pa.

DOLEROPHYLLUM Saporta, 1878. 

Dolerophyllum goepperti (Eichwald) Saporta, 1878a, p. 872 ; Permian; Russia. 

For Noeggerathia goepperti Eichwald, 

1860 (1860-68), p. 253, pi. 18, figs. 1-3.

DOL.EROPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877.

Doleropttris cunwtai Grand'Eury, 1877,

p. 195, pi. 16 ; fernlike ? foliage ; Carboniferous ; Loire, France.

DOLEROTHECA Halle, 1933.

DolcrotJtcca fertilis (Renault) Halle, 

1933, p. 44, pis. 9, 10; spore-bearing

organ, Whittleseyinae; Upper Carboniferous ; St.-fitienne, France.

DOLICHITES Unger, 1850.

Dolichites etiropaeus Unger, 1850a, p. 489 ;

Miocene ; Radoboj, Croatia. Earlier

citation : Unger, 1839, p. 104; nom. nud.

For illustrations, see tJnger 1863 

(1860-65), p. 25, pi. 6, figs. 0, 7.

DOLIOSTROBUS Marion, 1884.

Doliostrobus sternbergi (Corda) Marion,

] 884, p. 823 ; Coniferales ; Tertiary ; 

France. For Araucaria sternbergii 

Corda, 1842b, p. 63, pi. 1.

DOHBEYOPSIS Unger, 1850.

Dombeyopsis lobata Unger, 1850, p. 447. 

See also Unger, 1848, p. 47; nom. nud.

DOMBEYOXYLON Schenk, 1883.

Dombeyoxylon aegyptiacum Schenk, 

1883a, p. 13. "Compared by Schenk 

with the wood of the Sterculiaceae, and 

especially with the recent genera Ruisia 

and Guasuma; by Felix with Gnazuma; 

and by Schuster with Eriodendron/' 

Edwards, 1931; Oligocene?; Egypt. 

See also Schenk, in Schuster, 1910, p. 

12, pi. 3, fig. 18.

DONEZELLA Maslov, 1929. 

Donezella lutugini Maslov, 1929, p. 125, 

pi. 71, figs. 5-9 ; Carboniferous ; Donets 

Basin, Irmenski mine, Russia.

DORATOPHYLLUM Harris, 1932.

Doratophyllum astartensis Harris, 1932a, 

p. 36, pis. 2, 3; cycadophyte leaf; 

Lepidopteris bed, Rhaetic; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland.

DORYANTHITES Berry, 1911.

DoryantMtes cretacea Berry, 1911b, p. 

406, leaf, monocotyledon ; Black Creek 

formation, Upper Cretaceous; North 

Carolina. See also Berry, 1914, p. 108, 

pi. 17, fig. 3.

DORYCORDAITES Zeiller, 1888.

Dorycordaites palmaeformis (Goeppert) 

. Zeiller, 1888 (1886-88), pi. 93, figs. 1, 

2 ; cordaitean leaf ; mines of Meurchin, 

Upper Carboniferous; Pas-de-Calais, 

France. Generic name first introduced 

by Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 214.

DOTHIDITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Dothidites acericola (Heer) Meschinelli, 

in Saccardo, 1892, p. 771. See also 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 44, pi. 14, fig. 15 ; 

fungus, on fossil maple leaf ; Switzerland.

DRAOAENITES Saporta, 1861.

Dracaenitea sepultus Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 144 ; stem impression, Monocotyledon ; Oligocene ; Aix, Provence, 

France.

DRAGAENOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 1858. 

Dracaenophyllum vcnetum Massalongo, 

1858D, p. 792.

DREPANOLEPIS Nathorst, 1897.

Drepwnolepis wnyustior Natnorst, ISOT, p.

21, pi. 1, figs. 16, 17; incertae sedis;

Middle Jurassic ; Cape Boliemnn, Spltzbergen. 

DREPANOPHYCUS Goeppert, 1852.

DrepcmopHycua epiiiaefortnia Goeppert,

18521), p. 92, pi. 41, fig. 1; psilophyte

stein impression ; Devonian ; Hackenburg- Hesse.

DREPANOZAMITE8 Harris, 1932.

Drepanozamitea nilssoni (Nathorst) Harris, 1932, p. 83, pis. 7, 8; leaf, incertae 

sedis; Lepidopteris zone, Rbaetic; 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 151

DRIMYSOPHYLLUM Kirchheimer, 1937. 

Drimyaophyllum succineum Kirchheimer, 

1037, p. 474, flgs. 7, 8; leaf, Magno1 Haceae ; Tertiary; Germany. 

DRUPA Lesquereux, 1861.

Drupa rhabdosperma Lesquereux, 1861b, 

p. 716, flg. 150; seed, incertae sedis; 

Tertiary; Brandon, Vt. 

DRYANDROIDES Unger, 1850.

Dryandroidea grandis Unger, 1850a, p. 

428; leaf, Proteaceae; Eocene; Sotzka, 

Styria. See also Unger, 1851, p. 169, pi. 

41, flgs. 11-14.

.DRYANDROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Dryandrophyllum cretaoeum Velenovsky,

1889, p. 53. 

DRYOBALANOXYLON Berger, 1923.

Dryobalanoxylon tobleri (Krausel) Berger, 

1923, p. 146 ; wood, dicotyledon; Tertiary ; Sumatra. For Dipterocarpotcylon 

tobleri Krausel, 1922, p. 263, pi. 1, flg. 

5 ; pi. 2, flg. 6, etc. 

JDRYOBALANUS Landgrebe, 1842.

Dryobalanus basalticue Landegrebe, 1842, 

p. 813, pi. 11A, flgs. 1-3; fruit, 

Pagaceae; Oligocene; Hersfeld near 

Homberg, Hesse. 

ORYOPHYLLUM Debey, 1865.

Dryophyllum aubcretaceum Saporta, 1865, 

p. 46; leaf, dicotyledon; Eocene; 

Sezanne, France. See also Saporta, 

1868, p. 347, pi. 26, figs. 1-3. 

DRYOPTERITES E. W. Berry, 1911.

Dryopterites macrooarpa (Fontaine) B. W. 

Berry, 1911a, p. 261; foliage, Polypodiaceae; Patuxent formation, Lower 

Cretaceous; Dutch Gap, Va. For 

Aapidiwn macrocarpum Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 103, pi. 17, lig. 2.

DRYOXYLON Schleiden, 1853.

Dryoxylon jenense Schleiden, in Schmid, 

1853, p. 28; wood, compared with 

Salix? ; Middle Triassic (Lower Muschelkalk) ; Wogau near Jena, Germany. 

First ? illustrated species: Dryoxylon 

chitaense Yasui, 1928, p. 438, pi. 19, figs. 

78, 79. See also Bancroft, 1932b. 

DUISBERG-IA Krausel and Weyland, 1929.

Duiabergia mirabilis Krausel and Weyland, 

1929, p. 333, pis. 9-12; flgs. 18, 19; 

Devonian ; near Elberfeld, Germany. 

DULAURENSIA B. M. Reid, 1930.

Dulaurensia pulchra E. M. Reid, 1930, p. 

52, pi. 2, flgs. 1-11; fruit, Epacridaceae; 

Tertiary (Eocene?) ; St. Tudy near 

Quimper, France. 

DUN ST ANT A Reid and Chandler, 1933.

Dunstania ettingshauaeni (Gardner) Reid

and Chandler, 1933, p. 459, pi. 25, flgs.

41-47; endocarp, Cornaceae; London

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.

DURANIA Kirchheimer, 1935.

Durania ehrenbergi Kirchheimer, 1935, p. 

291, flg. 7; seed, Symplocaceae; Tertiary ; Konzendorf, Germany.

DURVILLIDES Squinabol, 1888.

Durvillides eocenicw Squinabol, 1888, p. 

560, pi. 14, flgs. 1, 2; alga, incertae 

sedis; Eocene; Liguria, Boccadasse, 

Italy. 

DUTOITIA Hoeg, 1931.

Dutoitia pulohra Hoeg, 1931, p. 92, flg. 1; 

Psilophy tales; Lower or Middle Devonian ; between Knysna and Port Elizabeth, near Cape Town, South Africa. 

DVIbOPTERIDIUM Zalessky, 1937.

Dvinopteridium edemskii Zalessky, 1937a, 

p. 18, flgs. 3, 4 ; fern foliage ; Permian ; 

lesiptzevo village, Tantarien, Russia. 

DYCTUOOAULVS Emmons, 1856.

Dyctuocaulus striatus Emmons, 1856, p. 

293, pi. 1, flg. 3; incertae sedis; Permian ; Farmville, N. C. 

DYOTHMOA Hartung, 1938.

Sachs, geol. Landesanst. Abb.., Band 18, p. 

9i2 (not seen). See Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 120.

DYSTACTOPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Dysta-ctophycus mamillanum Miller and 

Dyer, 1878, p. 3, pi. 3, lig. 4; plant?, 

appears similar to the problematical 

Conosticlmsj Cincinnati group, Silurian; near Morrow, Ohio.

E

EBJ3NACITES Saporta, 1861.

Ebenacites rugoaus Saporta, in Heer, 1861, 

p. 147 ; calyx, Ebenaceae ; Eocene; Aix, 

Provence, France. 

EBENOXYLON Felix, 1882.

Ebenoxylon dioapyroides Felix, 1882a, p. 

71, flg. 3; Tertiary; Antigua, West 

Indies. 

EBORACIA Thomas, 1911.

Eboracia lobifolia (Phillips) Thomas, 

1911, p. 388, flg. p. 387 ; fertile fern 

frond ; Jurassic; Yorkshire, England. 

ECHINOCARPEOPSIS Langeron, 1900. 

Echino carp eop sis Jaatlgata Langeron, 

1900, p. 346, pi. 2, flg. 9 ; leaf, compared 

with Echinocarpusj Eocene; S6zanne, 

France. 

ECHINOCARPUS Emmons, 1857.

Echinocarpus sp. Emmons, 1857, p. Ill, 

flg. 79 ; incertae sedis, described as "dry 

carpel, or seed vessel" ; Triassic ; Haw 

River, N. C.? 

ECHINOSTACHYS Brongniart, 1828.

Echinostachys oblongua Brongniart, 1828a, 

p. 457, pi. 20, fig. 2; incertae sedis; 

Triassic; Sultz-les-Bains, Alsace-Lorraine, France. 

ECHINOSTIPES Pomel, 1849.

Echinostipes nidiformis (Brongniart) 

Pomel, 1849, p. 346. For Mantellia 

nidiformis Brongniart, 1828, p. 101. See 

also Carruthers, 1870, p. 702, pi. 63, 

flg. 1.
152 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

ECHINOSTROBUS Schimper, 1870.

Echinostrobus sternbergii Schimper, 1870 

(1869-74), p. 331, pi. 75, figs. 21-24; 

cone-bearing twigs, Coniferales; Jurassic ; Solenhofen, Bavaria.

ECHITONIUM Unger, 1839.

Echitonium superstes Unger, 1839, p. 103 ; 

Miocene ; Radoboj, Croatia.

EDRAXYLON Williamson, 1872.

Edraasylon sp. Williamson, 1872, p. 438, 

fig. 3 ; petiole of Lyginopteris; Upper 

Carboniferous ; Oldham, England. See 

also Seward, 1917, p. 38, 47.

EHRETIAECARPVM Menzel, 1913.

Ehretiaecarpum parvulum Menzel, 1913, 

p. 61, pi. 5, flg. 35 ; fruit, Borraginaceae ; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle), near Herzogenrath, Germany.

EICHWALDIA Zalessky, 1927.

Eichtvaldia biarmica Zalessky, 1927a, p. 

40, pi. 12, fig. 3 ; Permian ; southeast 

Russia.

EISDENIA Stockmans, 1936.

Eisdenia aacheniana Stockmans, 1946b, 

p. 23, pi. 1, fig. 1; Senonien ; Bisden, 

Belgium.

EISOTHECARYON Mueller, 1877.

Eisothecaryon semiseptatum Mueller, 

1877a (1877-79), no. 68, p. 178, pi. 15, 

figs. 1-5; upper Pliocene; Golgong, 

Australia.

EKSDALIA.

Error for EskdaUa Kidston, in Posthumus, 1931, p. 106.

ELAEAGNITES Heer, 1870.

Elaeagnites campanulatus Heer, 1870, p. 

58, pi. 12, fig. 11 ; calyx ; Miocene; Cape 

Staratschin, Spitzbergen.

ELAEOCARPEOPSIS Langeron, 1900.

Elaeocarpeopsis decora Langeron, 1900, p. 

347, pi. 1, flg. 4 ; leaf, compared with 

Echinocarpus ; Eocene ; Sfizanne, France.

ELAEOCARPITES Kuntze, 1904.

Elaeooarpites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 193.

ELAEODENDROXYLOH Platen, 1908.

Elaeodendroxylon polymorphum Platen. 

1908, p. 120 ; WOOd; Miocene; Amethyst Mtn., Yellowstone Park, Wyo. 

See also Platen, 1909, p. 245, flgs. 157 

159.

ELAIOIDES Unger, 1850.

Elaioides fontanesia Unger, 1850a, p. 432,

leaf, Oleaceae ; Miocene ; Galicia. See

aJ.sa Unger, 185Ob, p. 125, pi. 14, fig. 12.

ELA8MOPHJCOS Massalongo, 1859.

Blasmophycos cuneifoliua (Kurr) Massalongo, in Massalongo and Scarabelli, 

1859, p. 92. For Laminarites cuneifolius Kurr, 1845, p. 13, pi. 2, flg. 2.

ELATERITES L. R. Wilson, 1943.

Elaterites triferns L. R. Wilson, 1943, p. 

523, flgs. 1-6 ; spores with elaters; Des 

Moines group, Pennsylvania^; What 

Cheer, Keokuk County, Iowa.

ELATIDES Heer, 1876.

Elatides ovalis Heer, 1876c, p. 77, pi. 14> 

fig. 2; cone, Conifei;ales; Upper Jurassic ; Ust-Balei, Siberia. [In 1876 Heer 

described Elatides ovalis, E. Irandtiana, 

and E. falcata, the first two being based1 on cones whereas the last was based on 

a small twig with foliage. Nathorst, 

1897, included all of these species under 

E. curvifolia (Dunker) Nathorst, 1897, 

p. 35, pi. 1, figs. 25-27 ; pi. 2, figs. 3-5. J

ELATOOLADU8 Halle, 1913.

Elatocladus heterophylla Halle, 1913, p. 

84, pi. 8, figs. 12-14, 17-25 ; coniferous 

foliage shoots; Jurassic; Hope Bay, 

Graham Land, Antarctic.

ELATOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Hartig, 1848b, p. 139 proposed this genus 

for certain species included in Thujoxylon and presumably intended this new 

combination as Elatoxylon juniperinum 

(Unger) Hartig. For Thujoxylon juniperinum Unger, I854c, p. 172, pi. 1, 

figs. 1-3.

ELEOXYLON Brongniart, 1849.

No new combination actually cited but 

evidently intended as Eleoxylon acerosum (Unger) Brongniart, 1849. For 

Pence acerosa Unger, 1841 (1841-47), 

p. 14, pi. 3, figs. 1-4 ; coniferous wood; 

Miocene; Wurmberg, Styria. Renault, 

1885, p. 166 cites Eleoxylon acerosum 

(Unger) Brongniart.

ELEUTHEROPHYLLUM Stur, 1877.

Eleutherophyllum mirabile (Sternberg)

Stur, 18.77, p. 65, pi. 18, flgs. 1-7; articulate stem; Carboniferous (Culm).

ELON&ATOSPORITES Willard Berry, 1937.

Elongatosporitea reticulatus Willard Berry,

1937, p. 158, fig. 12 ; spore; Pennlngton coal, Mississippian ; Craarn'ore Cove,

Rhea County, Tenn.

ELTOVARIA David White, 1929.

mtovaria ^uniforms David White, 1929,

p. 114, pi. 50, fig. 4; pteridosperm ? 

Cupule with seeds J Hermit shale, Permian ; on Bright Angel Trail, below El

Tovar, Ariz.

EMBOLIANTHEMUM Corda, 1874.

Embolianthemum truncatum Corda, in 

Feistmantal, Ottokar, 1874, p. 37 ; Upper

Carboniferous; Bras, Bohemia.

J3-OfJ?OfJrKT&l:>l?-Fl^j:,Z7Jlf IDiisen, 18OOEmbothriopliyttum diiUum Dusen, 1899, p.

104, pi. 10, fig. 6; leaf compared with 

Embothrium lanceolatum Ruiz and

Pavon ; Oligocene; Rio de las Mlnas near 

Punta Arenas, Chile.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 153

EMBOTHRIOPSIS Rollick, 1912.

Embothriopaia presagita Holllck, 1912, 

p. 159, pi. 165, fig. 1; leaf, Proteaceae; 

Raritan formation, Upper Cretaceous; 

Glen Cove, Long Island, N. Y.

EMBOTHRITES Unger, 1850.

Embothrites lorealis Unger, 1850a, p. 428 ; 

Proteaceae; Eocene; Sotzka, Styria. 

See also Unger, 1851, p. 171, pi. 42, figs. 

10-12.

EMPLECTOPTERIDIUM Kawasaki, 1934. 

Emplectopteridium alatum Kawasaki, 1934 

(1927-34), p. 143, pi. 52, figs. 138, 139; 

fern or pteridosperm foliage ; Jido series, 

Bed D, Carboniferous; Kaech'on, North 

Korea.

EMPLECTOPTERIS Halle, 1927.

Emplectopteris triangularia Halle, 1927, 

p. 122, pi. 31; pteridosperm foliage; 

Lower Shihhotse series ; Permian ; central Shansi, China.

ENANTIOBLAST08 Goeppert and Berendt,

1845.

Enantioblastos viscoides Goeppert and 

Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 76, pi. 6, 

flgs. 6, 7 ; fruit, Loranthaceae ; Miocene ; 

Prussia.

ENANTIOPHYLLITE8 Goeppert and Berendt, 1845.

Enantiophyllites sendelii Goeppert and 

Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 79, pi. 5, 

fig. 57 ; leaves, Leguminosae ? ; Miocene ; 

Prussia.

ENOEPHALARTOP8I8 Fontaine, 1889. 

Enceplialartopaia nervosa Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 174, pis. 70-72; cycadophyte leaf 

fragments; Potonrac group, Lower Cretaceous ; Fredericksburg, Va.

ENOOELITES Sternberg, 1833.

Encoelitea mertenaii Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 33, pi. 3, fig. 2; Incertae 

sedis; Jurassic ; Solonhofen, Bavaria.

ENOOELOOLADIUM Zigno, 1856.

Encoelocladium tortuosum Zigno, 1856 

(1856-68), p. 7. For Oaulerpites tortuoaus Presl, in Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 

103, pi. 29, fig. 1; alga ; Jurassic ; Solonhofen, Bavaria.

ENDOOALAMITE8 Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Endocalamites approximates (Schlotheim) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 47. For Oalamites 

approximates Schlotheim, see Brongniart, 1828-38, p. 133, pi. 24; pi. 15, flgs. 

7,8.

ENDOQENITES Brongniart, 1822.

Endogenites echinatus Brongniart, 1822, 

p. 301, pi. 16, fig. 2; cycad? trunk; 

Eocene; near Soissons, France.

ENDOaENOPHTLLITES McCoy, 1870. 

Endogenophyllites wellingtonensis McCoy, 

in Wintle, 1870, p. 2 ; nom. nud.

ENDOLEPI8 Schleiden, 1846.

Endolepis vulgaris Schleiden, in Schmid

 and Schleiden, 1846, p. 72, pi. 5, fig. 25.

ENDOSPORITE8 L. R. Wilson and Coe,

1940.

Endosporites ornatus L. R. Wilson and 

Coe, 1940, p. 184, pis. 1, 2; spore; Des 

Moines group, Pennsylvanian; What 

Cheer, Keokuk County, Iowa. 

ENDOXYLON Scott, 1925. 

Endoxylon zonatum (Kidston) Scott, 1925, 

p. 579, pi. 3, flgs. 19-21; petrified stem, 

Calamopityeae; Carboniferous Limestone series, Lower Carboniferous; 

Dairy, Ayrshire, Scotland. For Oalamopitys tsonata Kidston, in Scott, 1923, 

p. 133. 

ENGELHARDTIOIDITES Robert Potonie,

1950.

Enyelhardtioidites microcoryphaeus Robert Potonie, in Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and, Thiergart, Friedrich, 

1950, p. 51, pi. B, fig. 8; pi. C, fig. 16; 

pollen, Juglandaceae ; Miocene ; ChattAquitan, Germany.

BNIOMOOARPON Sahni and Rode, 1937. 

Enigmocarpon parijai Sahni and Rode, 

1937, p. 168, pi. 1, flgs. 8-15 ; petrified 

fruit; Lythraceae ; Deccan Intertrappean series, Tertiary, probably Miocene ; 

Mohgaon Kalan, 18 miles east of Chhindwara, India. Brief description without 

Illustrations in Sahni, 1934, p. 317 ; full 

description in Sahni, 1943. 

ENIGMOPHYTON Hoeg, 1942. 

Enigmophyton auperbum Hoeg, 1942, p. 

88, pis. 36-40; Devonian; Planteryggen, Spitzbergen. 

ENISEIELLA Maslov, 1939. 

Eniaeiella asteroidea Maslov, 1939, p. 288, 

pi. 1, flgs. 1-6 ; pi. 2, flgs. 1, 3-5 ; alga; 

lower Paleozoic; North Yenisei, USSR. 

ENTOMOLEPIS Saporta, 1865. 

Entomolepia cynarocephala Saporta, 1865, 

p. 55, pi. 2, flg. 3; cone, Coniferales; 

Miocene; Armissan, France. 

ENTONEVRON Geyler, 1875. 

Entoneuron melaatomaceum Geyler, 1875, 

p. 78, pi. 2, flg. 3; leaf fragment, Menispermaceae ; Eocene ; Pengaron, Borneo. 

ENTOSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Entoatromium sp. Reinsch, 18*81, p. 55, pi. 

12, figs. 1-9; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony.

ENYOMAT08TROBUS Kryshtofovich, 1915. 

Enygmatoatrobua dokturowakyi Kryshtofovich, 1915, p. 106, pi. 5, figs. 3-6; 

Jurassic; Tyrmaflutz, Amur River, Siberia.

EOACHRAS E. W. Berry, 1915. 

Eoachras eocenica E. W. Berry, 1915, p. 

210, pi. 1; seed, compared with Achras 

zapote (Sapotaceae) ; Eocene ; near Lexington, Holmes County, Miss.
154 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

EOANOIOPTERIS Mamay, 1950.

Eoangiopteris andrewsii Mamay, 1950, p. 

440, pi. 9; petrified spore-bearing organs, Marattiaceae; Des Molnes group, 

Pennsylvania!!; Urbandale coal mine, 

Des Moines, Iowa. 

EOCLADOPHORA Fucini, 1936.

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan,

1942b, p. 121. 

EOCLATHRUS Squinabol, 1888.

Eoclathrus fenestratus Squinabol, 1888, 

p. 552, pi. 16, fig. 3; alga?; Tertiary; 

Genoa, Italy. .

EOCLEPSYDROPSIS Bertrand, 1909. 

A name proposed by Bertrand for a hypothetical early zygopterid; Bertrand, 

1909, p. 256. 

EOGLOBELLA Bradley, 1931.

Eoglobella longipes Bradley, 1931, p. 44, 

pi. 22, fig. 3 ; alga? ; Green River formation, Eocene ; Asphalt Tunnel, Garfleld 

County, Colo.

EOHEPATICA Heard and Jones, 1931. 

Eohepatica dyfriensis Heard and Jones, 

1931b, p. 330 ; liverwort, compared with 

Marchantiaj Lower Downtonian, Silurian ? ; Llandovery district, Wales. 

EOHYPSERPA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Eohypserpa parsoni Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 168, pi. 4, figs. 13-21; fruit, 

Menispermaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

EOLIRION Schenk, 1869.

Eolirion primigenium Schenk, 1869, p. 2.0, 

pi. 7, fig. 4 ;' palm leaf; Lower Cretaceous (Urgonian) ; Grodischtz, Austrian 

Silesia.

EOMA8TIXIA Chandler, 1926.

Eomastitcia ttilocularis Chandler, 1926, p. 

37, pi. 6, figs. 6a-c ; endocarp, Cornaceae ; upper Eocene ; Hordle, Hampshire, 

England. 

EOPHY.TON Torell, 1867.

Eophyton linnaeanum Torell, 1867, p. 36, 

pi. 2, fig. 3; pi. 3, figs. 1-3; Lower

Cumbrian and Silurian ; near Bllllngen,

Sweden.

EOPTER18 Saporta, 1878.

Eopteria andegavensis Saporta in Crle,

18i78, p. 687; Lower Silurian; France. 

See also Saporta, 1878b, p. 769, fig. 

EOPUNTIA Chancy, 1344. 

Eopuntia douglassii Chancy, 1944, p. 507,

pis. 1 5 ; stem and fruit Impressions, 

Cactaceae; Middle Eocene ; eastern

Utah.

BORHA.CIfIS Arnold, 1945.

EorMchis lomarioides Arnold, 1945, p. 11,

pi. 2 ; petrified fernllke petiole ; Green 

Klver formation, Eocene ; IMeil valley

petrified forest, 26 miles east of Parson, 

Sweetwater County, Wyo.

EORHAMNIDIUM E. W. Berry, 1919.

Eorhamnidium cretaceum E. W. Berry,. 

1919a, p. 113, pi. 28, fig. 10; leaf,. 

Rhamnaceae; Tuscaloosa formation,. 

Upper Cretaceous; Cottondale, Tuscaloosa County, Ala.

EOSPERMATOPTERIS Goldring, 1924. 

Eospermatopteris textilia (Dawson) Goldring, 1924, p. 68, pis. 2-6; tree-fern: 

stem casts; Upper Devonian; Gilboa, 

N. Y.

EOSTROBILUS Theron, 1900.

Eo8trol)ilus gelisii Theron, 1900, p. 112, 

fig. 109 ; Lower Carboniferous; Cabrieres, France.

EOTAXITES Brongniart, 1875.

Eotaxites sp. Brongniart, 1875, p. 1021;. 

leaves, incertae sedis; Upper-Carboniferous ; near Moulins, France.

EOZANTHOXYLON Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Eoxantlioxylon glandulosum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 263, pi. 10, figs. 13, 

14 ; fruit, Rutaceae; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

EPHEDRITES Goeppert and Berendt, 1845. 

Ephedrites johnianus Goeppert and Berendt. in Berendt, 1845, p. 105, pi. 4, 

figs. 8-10; pi. 5, fig. 1 -/portion of shoot, 

Ephedraceae ? ; Miocene ; Prussia.

EPtiEDROPSIS Velenovsky and Viniklar,

1926. , 

Ephedropsis stroMlifera Velenovsky and

Viniklar, 1926, p. 44, pi. 4, figs. 5-12 ;

pi. 3, fig. 7; seed cone, Taxodiaceae;

Cretaceous; Vyserovice and Lipenec,

Bohemia. 

1SPIMASTOPORA Pia, 1922.

Reference not seen. See Pia, in Zeitschr.

Induktive Abstammungs, Band 30, p.,

63, Berlin. See also Johnson, J. H., 

1946. ; .

EPIPHYTON Bornemann, 1886.

Epiphyton flabellatum Bornemann, 1886,.

p. 1C, pi. 1, figs. 9 1O ; alga ; Camorian ;

Cuccuru, near Iglesias, Sardinia.

EPIPOLAIA. C. E. Bertrand, 1898.

Epipolaia boweri C. E. Bertrand, 1898, p.

179, pi. 11, figs. 119-124; thallophyte, 

incertae gedis; Carboniferous ; Broxburn, Scotland.

EQUIHENIA Meunier, 1886.

Equilienia, rugosa Meunier, 1886, p. 567, 

pi. 29, fig. 4; plant or worm? tracks;.

Upper Jurassic; Equihen, Pas-de-Calais,

France.

EQUISETIDES Schimper, 1869.

Eguisetidea oiocmteua (Llndley and H!utton) Schlmper, 1869 (1869-74^, p. 280.

See also Lindley and Button, 1831-37, 

pi. 114,
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 155

EQUISETINA Zalessky, 1939.

Equisetina magnivaginata Zalessky, 1939b, 

p. 329, flgs. 1-3 ; articulate stein fragment ; Permian; Matveyevo, Kroutaia 

Katouchka, USSR. 

EQUISETITES Sternberg, 1833.

Equisetites milnsteri Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 43, pi. 16, flgs. 1-5 ; stems 

with foliage and terminal cone of Equisetwm-lihe plant; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; Strullendorf near Bamberg, 

Germany.

EQUI8ETOSPORITE8 Daugherty, 1941. 

Equisetosporites chinleana Daugherty, 

1941, p. 63, pi. 34, fig. 4 ; spore with 

elaters, Equisetaceae; Triassic; near 

Holbrook, Ariz.

EQUISETOSTACBYS Jongmans, 1927. 

Equisetostachys sp. Jongmans, 1927b, p.

48; norn. nud. 

EKEMOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1874.

Eremophylluni fimbriatum Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 107, pi. 8, fig. 1; leaf, dicotyledon ; Cretaeceous ; near "Decatur, Nebr. 

EREMOPTERI8 Schimper, 1869.

Eremopteris artemisiaefolia (Sternberg) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 416, pi. 

30, fig. 4 ; fernlike foliage ; Carboniferous ; Newcastle, England. 

ERETMONIA DuToit, 1932.

Eretmonia natalensis DuToit, 1932, p. 381, 

pi. 40, flgs. 9 12 ; staminate sporangiophores of (Hoesopterisl; Beaufort series, 

Karroo system, Upper Permian ; Bergville, Natal. 

ERETMOPHYLLVM Thomas, 1914.

Eretmophyllum pubescens Thomas, 1914, 

p. 259, pi. 6; leaf, Ginkgoales; Gristhorpe plant bed, Jurassic; Cayton 

Bay, Yorkshire, England. 

ERICIPHYLLVM Conwentz, 1886.

Ericiphyllum ternatum Conwentz, 1886, p. 

114, pi. 11, flgs. 11-13 ; shoot bearing 

foliage, in amber, Ericaceae; early Tertiary ; West Prussia. 

ERICIPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Eridpitea longisulcatus Wodehouse, 1933, 

p. 517, fig. 52 ; pollen, Ericaceae; Parachute Creek member, Green River formation, Eocene; Colorado and Utah. 

ERIOTESTA Brongniart, 1874.

Eriotesta velutina Brongniart, 1874, p. 

256, pi. 23, flgs. 4,5; silicifled seed; 

Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, France. 

ERTSrPHITES Pampaloni, 1902.

Erlsiphites melilli Pampaloni, 1902, p. 125, 

pi. 10, flg. 8; fungus perithecia; Miocene?; MelilH, Sicily. , 

ERISTOPYHTON Zalessky, 1911.

Eristophyton beinertianum (Goeppert) 

, Zalessky, 1911, p. 27, pi. 3, figs. 3-6; 

pi.. 4, flgs. 5, 7; petrified! cordaltean 

stem; Lower Carboniferous'.

ERNESTIA Florin, 1927.

Ernestia filiciformis (Schlotheim) Florin, 

1927, p. 4 ; Coniferales ; Lower Permian ; 

widely distributed in central, western, 

southern Europe. See also Florin, 

1929b, p. 404. This generic name proved 

to be preoccupied and wag changed to 

Ernestiodendron, see below.

ERNE8TIODEXDRON Florin, 1934.

. Ernestiodendron flliciforme (Schlotheim) 

Florin, 1934, p. 469. For Ernestia filiciformis (Schlotheim) Florin, 1927, p. 4. 

See also Florin, Kudolf, 1939, Palaeontographica, Band 85, Abt. B, p. 176.

ERVITES Saporta, 1862.

Ervites primaevus Saporta, 1862, p. 287, 

pi. 14, flg. 9 ; fruit, Leguminosae; Tertiary ; Provence, France.

ERYSIPH1TES Meschinelli, 1898.

Erysiphites protoyaeus (Schmalhausen) 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 15, pi. 9, flg. 4; 

Pyrenomycete; Tertiary.

ERYTHRINOXYLON Falqui, 1907.

Erythrinoxylon latiporoaum Falqui, 1907, 

p. 11; wood ; Oligocene ; Sa.rdegna, Italy.

ESCALLOXITES Kuntze, 1904.

Escallonites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 207.

ESCALONIIPBYLLUM Dusen, 1899.

Escaloniiphyllum sp. Dusen, 1899, p. 102, 

pi. 11, flg. 5 ; small leaf fragment compared with Ascallonia serrata Smith ; 

Oligocene; Chile.

ESKDALIA Kidston, 1903.

Eskdalia minuta Kidston, 1903a, p. 750, 

pi. 1, figs. 4-8; fern? stem compression; 

Cementstone series, Lower Carboniferous ; near Holystone, Northumberland.

ETAPTERIS Paul Bertrand, 1907.

Etapteris tubicaulis (Goeppert) Paul Bertrand, 1907, p. 776 ; coenopterid petiole; 

Lower Carboniferous; Falkenberg, Silesia. For Zygoteris tuMcaulis Goeppert, 1852b, p. 137, pi. 11, figs. 1-3. 

See also Bertrand, 1909, p. 72 ; Posthumus, 1931.

ETERODIGTYON Peruzzi, 1881.

Eterodictyon textum (Heer) Peruzzi, 1881, 

p. 8, pi. 1, fig. 7; incertae sedis.

ETHERIDOEA Ettingshausen, 1893. 

Etheridgea subglobosa Ettingshausen, 

1893, p. 141. See also Ettingshausen, 

1895, p. 46, pi. 4, flg. 3 ; fruit, Tiliaceae; 

Upper Cretaceous; Ipswich Road, Balmstation, Australia.

ETTINOSHAUSENIA Stiehler, 1857.

Ettinffshausenia cuneifolia (Bronn) Stiehler, 1857, p. 67. For Credneria cuneifolia Bronn, 1838 (1837-38), p. 583, pi. 

28, fig. 11; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; 

Niederschoena, Saxony.
156 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

EUOALYPTOPHYLLVM Fontaine, 1889. 

Eucalyptophyllum oblongifolium Fontaine, 

1889, p. 325, pi. 162, fig. 4; leaf fragment, affinities with Eucalyptus t ; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; near 

Brooke, Va.

EUDAPHNIPHYLLUM Comventz, 1886. 

Eudaphniphyllum nathorati Conwentz, 

1886, p. 95, pi. 10, fig. 1; leaf, in amber, 

Thymelaceae ; Tertiary ; West Prussia. 

EUGEINITZIA Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Eugeinitzia proximo, Hollick and Jeffrey, 

1909, p. 43, pis. 10, 25 ; cone scales, 

Coniferales ; Cretaceous ; Ki-eischerville, 

Staten Island, N. £. 

EUGENIAITES Loubiere, 1933.

Soc. ge"ol. France Bull. 1933, s6r., 5e, tome 

3, p. 128; Myrtaceae; Tertiary (not 

seen). See Gothan, 1942b, p. 122. 

EULEPIDOPSLOIOS Sterzel, 1907.

Eulepidophloios lariciniis (Sternberg) 

Sterzel, 1907, p. 730; Carboniferous; 

Offenburg, Baden. See Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xiii, pi. 11, 

figs. 2-4. 

EULITHOTHAMNION f

Eulithothamnion suganum (Rothpletz) 

Trabucco, 1900, p. 715, pi. 11, fig. 12 ; 

alga ; Miocene ; Italy. Earliest reference? 

EUMUENSTERIA Rothpletz, 1896.

Eumuensteria flagellaria (Sternberg) 

Rothpletz, 1896, p. 858. For Milnsteria 

flagellaria Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), 

p. 32, pi. 7, fig. 3; alga?; Eocene; 

Vienna. 

EUPECOPTERIS Kidston, 1925.

Eupecopteria bucklandi (Brongniart) 

Kidston, 1925, p. 554, pis. 120, 122; 

pecopterid foliage; Radstockian series, 

Upper Carboniferous; Camerton, England. 

EUPHORBIOIDES Weber, 1855.

Euphorbioides prisca Weber, 1855, p. 155, 

pi. 30, fig. 1; inflorescence. Euphorblaceae ; Miocene ; Rhenish Prussia. 

EUPHORBIOPHLOIOS Langeron, 1899. 

Euphorbiophloioa aenannensis Langeron, 

1899, p. 451, pi. 5, fig. 4 ; stem Impression, Euphorbiaceae ?; Eocene; sezanne,

France. 

EUPHORBIQPHYLLUM Ettlngshausen,

1853. 

Euphorbia rihyllum etillinffioides EttingShausen, 1853, p. 77, pi. 26. ngs. i, »-,

leaf, Eiipliorbiaceae; Tertiary; Haering,

Austria.

EUPHORBIOSPERMUM Reid and Chandler,

1933.

EUpHorbiOSpermum eocenicum Reia ana 

Chandler, 1933, p. 290, pi. 12, flgS, 20- 

25; seed, Euphorbiaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Minster, Kent, England.

EUPHORBIOTHECA Reid and Chandler,

1933. 

Ettphorbiotheca sheppeyensis Reid and

Chandler, 1933, p. 284, pi. 12, figs. 1-5 ;

fruit, Euphorbiaceae ; London Clay,

Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

EUPHORBIOXYLON Felix, 1887.

Evphorbioxylon apeciosum Felix, 1887a,

p. 525, pi. 25, figs. 4, 6, 7 ; wood,

Euphorbiaceae ; Tertiary ? ; Sabanilla,

Colombia.

EUPHORBITES Martius, 1822. 

Euphorbites cicatricosus Martius, 1822, p.

141. See also Artis, 1825, p. 15, pi. 15 ;

sigillarian stem compression ; Upper

Carboniferous ; England. 

EUPHORBOCARPUM Knowlton, 1917. 

Euphorbocarpum richardsoni Knowlton,

1917, p. 328, pi. 96, figs. 3, 4; fruit,

Euphorbiaceae ; R a t o n formation,

Eocene ; 5 miles south of Aguilar, Colo. 

EUPHORIAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Euphoriaecarj>um litchiforme Menzel,

1913, p. 43, pi. 4, figs. 28, 19; seed,

Sapindaceae ; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ;

near Herzogenrath, Prussia. 

EUPHORIOPSIS Massalongo, 1852.

Euphoriopsis phaetontis Massalongo,

1852a, p. 14, pi. 2, fig. 5 ; leaf, Sapindaceae. 

EVPSARONIUS Presl, 1847.

Eupsaronius carbonifer (Corda) Preal,

1847, p. 289. For Psaronius carbonifer

Corda, 1845, p; 95, pi. 28, figs. 1-4;

Paaronius stem ; Upper Carboniferous ;

Radnitz, Bohemia.

EUROTITES Meschinelli, 1892^ 

Eurotites elegans (Goeppert and Menge) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 750. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 15 ; Pyrenomycete. For Eurotium elegana 

Goeppert and Menge, in Goeppert, 1853, 

p. 453.

EURJOYOADOLEPI8 Seward, 1917. 

Eurycadolepia jenlcinaiana (Tate) Seward, 

1917, p. 496; cycad cone scale?; 

tJitenhage series, Wealden ; Cape ColOny, South Africa. For Oycloptena 

Jenkineiana Tate, 1867, P. 130, pi. 6, 

fig. 4.

EURYPHYLLUM Ottokar Feistmantel, 187&.

Euryphyllum whittianum Ottokar Feistmantel, 1879, p. 26, pi. 21, figs. 1, la;

leaf; Karharbari beds, Lower Gondwana ; Buriadi, India.

EURJSACIS Schulze, 1887.

Eurysatis squamosa (Heer) Sciulee, 1887,

p. 18. For Ounninghamitea eguamosus

Heer, I871b, p. 9, pi. 1, figs. 5-7.

Dletrich. 1930. 

polypora (Quensteat) Die-

, 1930, p. 104, pi. 4; plant?;

Jurassic.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 157

UUSARCOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1983. 

Euaarcophyllum amadocum Zalessky, 

1933c, p. 1390, figs. 4, 5; lycopod stem 

fragments?; Carboniferous?; Chakhtionki, Donets, Russia.

EUSPHENOPTERIS (Weiss) Kidston, 1882. 

Eusphenopteris tenella (Brongniart) Kld- 

: ston, 1882, p. 7, pi. 1, flgs. 1-5; fertile 

fernlike frond, referred tentatively to 

Hymenophyllaceae; Upper Carboniferous ; Yorkshire, England.

EUTHYTHYRITE8 Cookson, 1947.

Euthythyrites oleinites Cookson, 1947, p. 

210, pi. 12, flgs. 12, 13; ascomata, 

Microthyriacease; Oligocene-Miocene; 

Yallorn and Hazelwood, Victoria.

EVIOSTACHYA Stockmans, 1948.

Eviostachya hoegi Stockmans, 1948, p. 64, 

pi. 10, flgs. 2-5a ; Upper Devonian ; Belgium.

EVODIOXYLON Chiarugi, 1933.

Evodioxylon oweni (Carruthers) Chiarugi, 

1933, p. 137, pi. 20, fig. 2 ; pi. 21, flgs. 

1-4 ; pi. 22, flgs. 1-3; dicotyledonous 

wood; Miocene and Cretaceous; ScecGure, southern Italian Bast Africa 

(Somaliland) and Gargerre, Garseale, 

northern Italian East Africa. For 

Caesalpiniotcylon ouyeni (Carruthers) 

Edwards, 1931.

EXCIPULITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Ecccipulites neesii Goeppert, 1936, p. 262, 

pi. 36, flg. 4; perithecial organs on 

Hymenophyllites foliage; Upper Cretaceous ; Waldenburg, Silesia. Meshinelli, 1892, p. 788, erroneously attributes 

this genus to Fries.

EXOGENITE8 Flscher de Waldheim, 1826. 

Etcogenites sp. Fischer de Waldheim, 1826, 

p. 18, plate [unnumbered] ; Tertiary; 

near Moscow, Russia.

F

FABOIDEA Bowerbank, 1840.

Faboidea longiuacula Bowerbank, 1840, p. 

104, pi. 15, flgs. 1, 2; seed, Leguminosae ? ; Eocene ; Sheppy, Kent, England. 

FAGITES Goeppert, 1844.

Fagites gypaaceua Goeppert, in Wimmer, 

1844, p. 219; nom. nud? Possibly intended as new name for the leaf described as Fagua sylvatica in Goeppert, 

1842b, p. 219, pi. 67, flg. 1. 

FAGOPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888.

Fagophyllum gottschei Nathorst, 1888, p. 

199, pi. 17, fig. 2 ; leaf, Miocene; Moriyoshlmura, Ugo province, Japan. 

FAQOP8I8 Hollick, 1909. 

Fagopaia longifolia (Lesquereux) Hollick, 

1909, p. 2, flgs. 1, 2; leap, Fagaceae; 

Miocene; Florissant, Colo.

296347 55 11

FAGOXYLON Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Fagoxylon hokkaidense Stopes and Fujil, 

1910, p. 64, pi. 8, flgs. 50-53; wood; 

Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

See also Edwards, 1931. 

FANEROTHECA Franguelli, 1944.

Fanerotheca easterns Frenguelli, 1944b, p. 

393, pis. 1-4; microsporangiate organ, 

Pteridospermae; Triassic; Cacheuta, 

Argentina. 

FASCICULITES Cotta, 1832.

Fascioulites didymosolen (Sprengel) Cotta,

1832, p. 47, pi. 9, figs. 8, 4. 

FASCIOSTELOPTERI8 Stopes and Fujii,

1910.

Fascioatelopterie tansleli Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 15, pi. 2, flgs. 2, 3; dictyostelic 

fern stem, Cyatheaceae ?; Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

FASC'ITES Reinsch, 1881.

Ii"u«oitc8 sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 34, pi. 7a, 

figs. 7-10; pi. 7b, flgs. 3, 4; pi. 10, 

ligs. 5-8; Triassic (Keuper) ; Basel, 

Switzerland. 

FAVULAR1A Sternberg, 1825.

Favularia obovata Sternberg, 1825 (1820- 

38), Tentamen, p. xiii, a genus established for species which are now included in Sigillaria 

FAYOLIA Renault and Zeiller, 188(4. 

Fayolia dentata Renault and Zeiller, 1884b, 

p. 1393, figs. 1, 2; fish egg capsule (described as a plant). For recent discussion of Fayolia and related fossils, 

see Brown, R. W., 1950. 

FEGONIUM Unger, 1847.

Fegonium -vasculasum Unger, 1847 (1841- 

47), p. 103, pi. 27, figs. 7-9; Tertiary; 

Freystadt, Austria. Originally described by Unger, 1839b, as Phegonium; 

in 1884 Vater introduced Phegonium as 

"gen. nov." noting that Unger's Phegonium belongs to Plataninium. See 

discussion in Edwards, 1931, p. 40. 

FEILDENIA Heer, 1878. 

Feildenia rigida Heer, 1878a, p. 20, pi. 1, 

flgs. 3-11; pi. 2, flg. 1; pi. 8, flg. 1; 

Miocene; Grinell Land, Arctic Ocean. 

FEILDENIOPSIS Fontaine, 1889.

Feildeniopsla crassinervis Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 205, pi. 85, fig. 5 ; leaf fragment, incertae sedis ; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous ; Virginia. 

FEI8TMANTELIA Crie, 1889.

Feistmantelia americana Crie, 1889b, p. 

23; nom. nud. See note under Bottgeria. 

FEISTMANTELIA Ward, 1899.

Feismantelia oblonga Ward, 1899, p. 698, 

pi. 169, flg. 19; seed, compared with 

Araucarites; Lower Cretaceous ; Black 

Hills, S. Dak.
158 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

FEI8TMANTELIA Zeiller, 1902.

Feiatmantelia bengalenais Zeiller, 1902, p. 

34, pi. 4, figs. 9, 10; cupular organ, 

Pteridospermae ; Lower Gondwana ; Passerabhua, India. See Seward, 1917,, p. 

140. See also OttoJcaria, Zeiller, 1902. 

FELIXIA Platen, 1908.

Felixia latiradiata Platen, 1908, p. 66, 

pi. 2, figs. 3, 4; wood, Leguminosae; 

Miocene-Pliocene; California. 

FERONIA Carpentier, 1927.

Feronia sewardi Carpentier, 1927, p. 27, 

pi. 4, figs. 1-4; Wealden; Feron, Monfaux, France.

FERUGLIOA Frenguelli, 1944. 

Feruglioa samaroides Frenguelli, 1944b, p. 

403, text fig. 1; pis. 1, 2 ; seeds, Corystospermaseae ? ; Triassic ; Chubut, Argentina.

FIOHTELITES Unger, 1842. 

Fichtelites articulatus Unger, 1842, p. 101; 

wood, Leguminosae ; Tertiary ; Austria.

FICOIDITES Artis, 1825.

Ficoidites verrucosus Artis, 1825, p. 10, 

pi. 10, stigmarian appendage; Carboniferous ; near Wentworth, Yorkshire, 

England.

FICONIUM Ettingshausen, 1883.

Ficonium solandri Ettingshausen, 1883, p. 

124, pi. 3, fig. 4; leaf, Moraceae; Eocene; 

Dalton near Gunning, Australia.

FICOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889.

Ficophyllum crassinerve Fontaine, 1889, p. 

291, pis. 144-148; leaf, dictoyledon; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

Fredericksburg, Va.

FICOXYLON Kaiser, 1880.

Ficoxylon bohemicum Kaiser, 1880a, p. 

309; wood, compared with Ficue cardata; Tertiary; between Kostenblatt 

and Zettow, Bohemia. Placed in Ficoxylon tropicum by Edwards, 1931. 

See F. tropicum (Schleiden) Felix, 

1883a, p. 81, pi. 2, fig. 6.

FILICITES Schlotheim, 1820.

Filicites cyatheu$ Schlotheim, 1820, p. 

403; for illustrations, see Schlotheim,

1804, pi. 7, fig. 11. A. genus of miscellaneous fern foliage fragments; a type

e»eoies seems meaningless because of

the diversity of fossils assigned to it;

compare, for example, Berry, 1922e, p. 

162, pi. 6, fig. 4, and Crepin, 1875, pi. 6. 

FIRMIANITES Cockerel!, 1909.

Firmianites aterrimus Cockereii, 1909, p.

447, fig. 2; capsule, compared with 

Firmiana; Eocene; Green River, Wyo.

FITTONIA. Can-others, 1870.

Fittonia squamata Carruthers, 1870, p. 

690, pi. 56; cycadophyte trunk; Upper 

Cretaceous: B'u^hnvch, Isle of Wight, 

England

FITTONITES Kuntze, 1904.

Fittonites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze,

1904, p. 236. 

FLABELLARIA Sternberg, 1822.

Flabellaria raphifolia Sternberg, 1822

(1820-38), p. 32, pi. 21; palm leaf;

Oligocene; Haering, Tirol, Austria.

This is selected as type, for the genus

has been generally used for palm leaves ;

first species described by Sternberg, F.

torassifolia, however, is a cordaitean

leaf. See Seward, 1917, p. 233.

FLABELLICULA Reid and Chandler, 1926.

Flabellicula anglica Reid and Chandler,

1926, p. 141, pi. 9, figs. 12, 13; angiosperm fruit; Oligocene; Isle of Wight,

England.

FLABELLITES.

Error for Palmacitea, in Cuvier and Brongniart, 1822, p. 35.

FLABELLOPHYCOS Squinabol, 1890; 

Flabellophycos ligusticus Squinabol, 1890, 

p. 199, pi. 12, fig. 1; incertae sedis; 

Tertiary; Italy.

FLEMIXGITES Carruthers, 1865.

Flemingites gracilis Carruthers, 1865, p. 

438, pi. 12, figs. Al-10; lycopod cone; 

Upper Carboniferous; Airdrie, Lanarkshire, Scotland. 

FLICHEIA Pelourde, 1908.

Flicheia eanostensis Pelourde, 1908, p. 879, 

fig. 1; silicified fern petiole; Lower 

Carboniferous (Culm) ; Autun, France. 

See also Posthumus, 1931. 

FLORENTINITES Spegazzini, 1924.

Florentinites arcuta Spegazzini, 1924a, p. 

104, figs. 7-10; foliage, monocotyledon?; Eocene; Patagonia.

FLORINITE8 Schopf, Wilson, and Bentall,

1944.

Florinites antiquus Schopf, in Schopf, Wilson, and Bentall, 1944, p. 58, figs. 4, 5 ; 

spore; near top of Tradewater group, 

lower Allegheny, Pennsylvanian; Soap 

 Creek, Davis County, Iowa.

FLORISSAXTIA Knowlton, 1916. 

Florissantia physalls Knowlton, 1916, P. 

270. For a flower (Convolvulaceae?)

described, but not named, by Klrcbner, 

1898, p. 188, pi. 15, fig. 2.

PLOROPTERIS Achepohl, 1883. 

Floropterid sp. Achepohl, 1883, p. 91, PL

29, fig. 3; fernlike foliage; Upper Carboniferous ; Westphalia.

FOERSTIA David White, 1923.

Foeratia ohioensis David White, in White, 

David, and Stadnichenko, Taisia, 1923,

p. 240, pi. 5; pi. 6, figs. 1-5; alga?; 

Devonian ; near Vanceburg, Ky.

FOLIOPTERIS Achepohl, 1883. 

Foliopteris sp. Achepohl, 1883, p. 91, pi.

29, fig. 7; fernlike foliage fragment;

Upper Carboniferous; Westphalia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 159

FOLIUM Elise Hofmann, 1932.

Folium sectum Elise Hofmann, 1932, p. 61. 

pi. 1, figs. 1-3; cuticular remains; Tertiary ; Gelseltals, Germany.

FOLLIOULITES Zenker, 1833.

Folliculitea kaltennordhemenaia Zenker, 

1833b, p. 177, pi. 4A; fruit, Ranunculaceae?; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Weimar, 

Germany.

FONTAINEA Newberry, 1895.

Fontainea grandifolia Newberry, 1895, 

p. 96, pi. 45, flgs. 1-4; leaf, Leguminosae; Rarltan formation, Upper Cretaceous ; Woodbrldge, N. J.

FORALITES Rouault, 1850.

Foralitea pomeli Rouault, 1850, p. 743; 

Incertae sedis ; Silurian ; Bain, Gulcben, 

etc., in Brittany, France. See also Delgade, 1886, p. 90, pis. 3, 13.

FORBESIA Thomas Johnson, 1912. 

Forbeaia cancellata Thomas Johnson, 1912, 

p. 177, pis. 13, 14; fern rachis?; Lower 

Carboniferous; near Bandon, County 

Cork, Ireland.

FORCHHAMMERA Goeppert, 1859.

Forchhammera silurica Goeppert, 1859, 

p. 438, pi. 34, fig. 5; plant?; Lower 

Silurian; Bornholm, Denmark.

FORSKOHLEANTHIUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Forakohleanthium nudum Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 45, pi. 4, flgs. 20-22 ; flower, in amber, 

Urtlcaceae ; Tertiary; West Prussia.

FORTISIA Vlslani, 1858.

Fortiaia haidingeriana Vlslani, 1858, p. 10, 

pi. 1, figs. 1-4 ; fern ? pinnules; Eocene ; 

Monte Fromona, Italy.

FRAA8IA linger, 1850.

Fraasia sapindoides linger, 1850a, p. 457; 

wood, Sapindaceae ; Tertiary ; Hungary.

FRACASTORIA Massalongo, 1858.

Fracastoria clavaeformia Massalongo, 

1858b, p. 762; Eocene; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. See also Fracaatoria megapepo 

Massalongo, 1857b, p. 777; nom. nud.

FRAENA Rouault, 1850.

Fraena aanctiliilairei Rouault, 1850, p. 

731; plant?; Silurian; Gulchen, Brittany, France. See also Saporta, 1884, 

p. 54, pi. 8, fig. 3.

FRAXINOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950. 

Fraxinoiditea sp. Robert Potonie, in Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friedrlch, 1950, p. 62.

FRAXINOPSIS Wleland, 1929.

Fraxinopaia minor Wieland, 1929b, p. 448, 

fig. 5b; winged fruits, compared with 

Fraxinua; Rhaetic; Minas de Petroleo, 

southwest of Mendoza, Argentina.

FRENELITES Endlicher, 1847.

Frenelitea recurvatiia (Bowerbank) Endlicher, 1847, p. 273. For GupreaainMea 

recurvatua Bowerbank, 1840, p. 56, 

pi. 10, fig. 19.

FRENELOP8IS Schenk, 1869.

Frenelopaia hoheneggri (Ettingshausen) 

Schenk, 1869, p. 13, pi. 4, flgs. 5-7; 

p. 5, flgs. 1, 2; pi. 6, flgs. 1-6; pi. 7, 

fig. 1; defoliated coniferous shoot?; 

Cretaceous.

FRICIA Velenovsky, 1885.

Fricia noMlis Velenovsky, 1885a, p. 8, pi. 8, 

figs. 1-3, 6, 11.

FRUOTUS Engelhardt, 1877.

Fructita polyapermua Engelhardt, 1877, 

p. 389, pi. 21, fig. 8; incertae sedis; 

Tschernowltz, Bohemia.

FRULLANITES Sadebeck, 1886?

Frullanitea auccini Sadebeck, 1886, p. 121; 

nom. nud.; moss; Tertiary ; Prussia.

FRUTIGRISTATUM Webster, 1920.

Fruticriatatiim iowe'nae Webster, 1920, 

p. 288 ; marine alga ; Devonian ; Bloody 

Run, Floyd County, Iowa.

FUCHSELIA Endlicher, 1847. 

Fuchaelia echimperi Endlicher, 1847, p. 

304. For Strobilitea laricoidea Schimper 

and Mougeot, 1844, p. 31, pi. 1; pi. 16; 

cone, Coniferales; Triassic; Soulz-lesBains, Alsace-Lorraine.

FUCITE8 (Brongnlart) Unger, 1839.

Fucites duMua Unger, 1839, p. 101; nom. 

nud.

FUCOIDES Brongnlart, 1823. 

Fucoidea orbignianua Brongnlart, 1823, p. 

308, pi. 19, fig. 1; Lower Cretaceous 

(Neocomlan) ; Island of Aix, near La 

Rochelle, France. Bee alao Brongnlart, 

1828a-38, p. 78, pi. 2, figs. 6, 7.

FUNGITES Halller, 1865.

Fungitea apoldenaia Halller, 1865, p. 191, 

pi. 9B; mycelium; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Apolda, Germany.

FUROIFOLIUM Krausel, 1943.

Fureifolium longifolium (Seward) Krausel, 1943a, p. 431, flgs. 1-6; ginkgophyte, Baiera-llhe foliage attached to 

slender stems; Jurassic; Solenhofen, 

Bavaria.

FURCOPORELLA Pia, 1918.

Furcoporella diplopora Pia, in Trauth, 

1918, p. 209, pi. 1, flgs. 1, 2; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Eocene; Radstadt, 

Austria.

FURCULA Harris, 1932.

Furcula granulifer Harris, 1932a, p. 4, pi. 

1; leaf, dicotyledon ; Rhaetic; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland.
160 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

FUSIDITES Meschinelli, 1898.

Fuaiditea sp. (Conwentz) Meschinelli, 

1898, p. 78, fungus.

G

GALLA (Ludwig) Lesquereux, 1892.

Galla quercina Lesquereux, 1892, p. 58, 

pi. 7, fig. 2; oak gall?; Cretaceous; 

Ellsworth County, Kans. Generic name 

given by Ludwig, 1857, p. 90, but no 

species assigned.

GALLATINIA Walcott, 1914. 

Gallatinia pertexa Walcott, 1914, p. 116, 

pi. 23, flgs. 1, 2 ; alga; Algonkian; west 

of Hillsdale Post Office, Gallatin County, 

Mont.

GANGAMOPTERIS McCoy, 1875.

Gangamopteris angustifoUa McCoy, 1875, 

p. 11, pi. 12, fig. 1; pi. 13, fig. 2 ; large 

net-veined leaf; Mudgee, New South 

Wales. For Cyclopteris angustifoUa 

McCoy, 1847, p. 148, pi. 9, figs. 3, 3a.

GANGAMOPTERIOPSIS Zalessky, 1927. 

Gangamopteriopsia netchaevi Zalessky, 

1927a, p. 41, pi. 16, flgs. 1-5; pi. 17; 

leaf; Permian; near Voskressensky, 

Urals, Russia.

GANITROCERA Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Ganitrocera holzapfeli Kirchheimer, I934a, 

p. 770, fig. 4; seed, Cornaceae; Tertiary 

(Braunkohle) ; Herzogenrath, Germany. 

See also Kirchheimer, 1936a.

GARWOODELLA Paul, 1938.

Reference not seen; cited in Qothan, 

1942b, p. 123.

GARWOODIA. Wood, 1941.

Garwoodia gregaria (Nicholson) Wood, 

1941, p. 222, pi. 14, figs. 1, 2; pi. 15, 

figs. 1-4; alga; Lower Carboniferous ; 

Kershopefoot, Roxburghshire, Scotland.

&A8TRIDIOPSIS Massalongo, 1851.

GastriMOpSiS Cttsae Massalongo, 1851, p.

69 ; alga ; Tertiary ; Italy.

GASTROMYCES Ludwig, 1861. 

O-astromyces farinosa Ludwig, 1861, p. 32,

pi. 6, flgs. 3, 3a-c ; gasteromycete ? ; Upper Carboniferous Maiowta, Tula,

Russia. 

OAVDKYA. Grand'Eury, 1890.

Ga/udrya trivalvis Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 

308, Pi. 4, fig. 12; petrified seed; Upper

Carboniferous ; St.-Etlenne, France.

&A.U8I3IA. Chachloffi?, 1934.

Kef erence not seen ; citea in Gotiian, iO42b,

p. 123.

GEA.8TERITES Pia, 1927. 

Geasterites florissantensis (Cockerell) Pia, 

in Hirmer, 1927, p. 121, fig. 109; 

Geaster-like impression, Lycoperdiaceae; Miocene ; Flnrissant, Colo.

GEIETES Stenzel, 1872.

Geietes moussoni (Heer) Stenzel, 1872,

p. 71. 

GEINITZIA Endlicher, 1847.

Geinitzia cretacea Endlicher, 1847, p. 281. 

For Sedites rabenhorstii Geinitz, 1842 

(1839-42), p. 97, pi. 24, fig. 5.

OEINITZIELLA Kuntze, 1904. 

Geinitziella Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 245.

GEINITZITES Fontaine, 1899.

Geinitzites jenneyi Fontaine. in Ward, 

1899, p. 681; coniferous twig impression ; Lower Cretaceous; Black Hills, 

S. Dak. This is a "proposed" name; 

Fontaine describes the new species Geinitzia jenneyi on p. 676 and on p. 681 

writes : "As Geinitzia is hitherto known 

from no strata older than the Younger 

Cretaceous, it may be found that our 

plant is an ancestral form of the true 

Geinitzia. In that case it would be 

fittingly named Geinitzites jenneyi."

GELEENITES Dijkstra, 1949.

Geleenites fascinus Dijkstra, 1949, p. 26, 

pi. 2, fig. 11; incertae sedis; South 

Limburg, Netherlands.

GELIDINIUM Debey and Ettingshausen,

1859.

Gelidinuim trajectomosanum Debey and 

Ettingshausen, 1859a, p. 199, pi. 3, fig. 

6h ; alga ; Cretaceous ; Aachen, Rhenish 

Prussia.

GELLERA Hollick, 1931.

Gellera paradoxa Hollick, 1931, p. 9, pi. 

2, figs. 1 3 ; base of stem and roots, 

fern ?; specimen found in terminal 

moraine; transported from Triassic 

rock horizon; Arrochar, Staten Island, 

N. Y.

C-ENOITE8 Feruglio, 1942.

Oenoites patagonica Feruglio, 1942, p. 104, 

pi. 1, figs. 3, 4 ; pis. 5, 6 ; Llassic ; Rio 

Genoa Valley, Patagonia, Argentina.

GEOCA.RPU8 Kliikelln, 1884.

Geocarpus miocaenicus Kinkelin, 1884, p. 

256, pi. 3, figs. 14-18; Miocene; Frankfurt-Niederrad, Prussia.

QEONOMITES Visiani, 1864.

Oeononiites saturnia Vlslanl, 1864, p. 456, 

pi. 21 ; palm leaf ; Tertiary ; Italy.

QEONOMITES Lesquereux, 1878,

Geonoinitea goiatanus Lesquereux, 1878a

p. 115, pi. 4, fig. 9; palm leaf; Soutn

Mtn.. Golden, Colo.

QERMAflOPHITON Hoeg, 1942.

Germcvnophyton psygmophylloides (KrHusel and Weyland) Hoeg, 1942, p. 98, fig.

20; stem, with cells of Prototaxites

type, bearing large fanshaped leaves; 

Lower Devonian; Kirchhunden, West-
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 161

phalia. For Prototaxites psygmophylloides Krausel and Weyland, 1930, 

Senckenbergiana, Band 12, p. 218.

QERMARIA Presl, 1838.

Germaria elymiformis Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 188, pi. 49, figs. 1- 

9 ; cones ?, incertae sedls; Ehaetlc; 

Bayreuth, Bavaria.

GETONITES Ettingshausen, 1887.

Getonites icilkinsoni Ettingshausen, 1887, 

p. 130, pi. 15, figs. 11, lla, 12; leaf, 

Combretaceae; Eocene; Vegetable 

Creek, near Emmaville, New South 

Wales.

GIGANTONOOLEA Koidzumi, 1936.

CHgantonoclea lagreUi (Halle) Koidzumi, 

1936, p. 138. For Gigantopteris lagrelii Halle, 1927, p. 170, pi. 46 ; lower 

Shthotse series, Lower Permian; central Shansi, China.

GIGANTOPTERIS Schenk, 1883.

Gigantopteris nicoticmaefolia Schenk, 

1883b, p. 256. For Megalopteris nicotianaefolia Schenk, 1883b, p. 238, pi. 

32, figs. 6-8; pi. 33, figs. 1-3; pi. 35, 

fig. 6; Upper Carboniferous; Lui-pakou, Hunan province, China.

GIGANT08PERMUM Jongmans and Gothan,

1935.

Gigantospermum posthumi Jongmans and 

Gothan, 1935, p. 169, pi. 58, fig. 1; 

Upper Carboniferous; Djambi, Mcngkarang, Sumatra.

GIGARTINITES Brongniart, 1849.

Gigartinites obtusus Brongniart, 1849, p. 

59. For Fucoides obtusus Brongniart, 

1828a-38, p. 60, pi. 8, fig. 4; alga?; 

Tertiary; Monte Bolca, near Verona, 

Italy.

GILSERTINA Ulrich, 1904.

Gllbertina spiralis Ulrich, 1904, p. 141, pi. 

18, figs. 1, 2; plant?; Yakutat formation, Jurassic (Liassic) ; Pogibshi. Island, Alaska.

GILBOAPHYTON Arnold, 1937.

Gilboaphyton goldringiae Arnold, 1937, p. 

76, pi. 1 ; Psilophytales or Lycopodiales ? ; Middle Devonian ; Gilboa, Schoharie County, N. Y.

GINKGANTHU8 Nathorst, 1899.

Ginkganthus sp. Nathorst, 1899, p. 213, 

pi. 1, figs. 33, 49; nricrosporangiate 

organ, ginkgophyte ; Jurassic; Franz 

Josef Land.

GINKGOCLADV8 Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Ginkgocladus novaezeelandiae Ettingshausen, 1887b, p. 179, pi. 7, fig. 19; leaf, 

incertae sedis ; Upper Cretaceous ; Wangapeka, Nelson, New Zealand.

GINKGODIUM Yokoyama, 1889.

Ginkgodium nathorsti Yokoyama, 1889, p. 

57, pi. 2, fig. 4e ; pi. 3, fig. 7 ; pi. 8; 

pi. 9, figs. 1-10 ; Lower Oolite, Jurassic ; 

Shimamura, Yauagedani, Japan.

GINKGOITES Seward, 1919. 

Ginkgoites obovata (Nathorst) Seward, 

1919, p. 12, fig. 632 ; leaf, Ginkgoaceae; 

Rhaetic; Scania, Sweden.

GINKGOPHYYLVM Saporta, 1875.

Ginkgophyllum grasseti Saporta, 1875b, p. 

1018; leaf, ginkgophyte? ; Permian; 

. Lodeve, France. See also Saporta, 1879, 

p, 186, fig. 15.

GINKGOPHYTON Matthew, 1910.

Ginkgophyton leavitti Matthew, 1910, p. 

87, pi. 4 ; ginkgophyte? leaves and associated seeds : Mississippian ; Duck Cove, 

Lancaster, New Brunswick, Canada.

GINKGOPHYTON Zalessky, 1918.

Ginkgophyton sp. Zalessky, 1918, p. 47.

GINKGOP8I8 Zalessky, 1918.

Ginkgopsis czekanowskii (Schmalhausen) 

Zalessky, 1918, p. 57, pi. 22, flgs. 1-4 ; 

ginkgophyte leaf?; Mesozoic; Souka, 

Russia. This generic name mentioned 

in Zalessky, 1912, p. 28 (footnote), but 

no specific name assigned.

GINKGOSPERMUM Nathorst, 1878.

Ginkgospermnm globulare Nathorst, 1878a, 

p. 12 ; nora. uud.

GIRVANELLA Nicholson and Etheridge,

1878.

Girvanella proMematica Nicholson and 

Etheridge, 3878, p. 23, pi. 9, fig. 24; 

Silurian; Girvan District, Ayrshire, 

Scotland.

GLEDITSCHIACANTHUS Lakowitz, 1895. 

Gleditschiacantlms alsaticua Lakowitz, 

189ci, p. 288, pi.. 10, fig. 8 ; Oligocene; 

Brunstatt, Alsace-Lorraine.

GLEDIT8CHITJS8 Fritel, 1924.

Gleditsohites duliium (Watelet) Fritel, 

1924, p. 169, fig. 20A; fruit,. Legumlnosae ; Belleu, France.

GLEDITSIOPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1910. 

Gleditsiophyllum triacanthoides E. W. 

Berry, 1910a, p. 197; leaf, Resales; 

Cretaceous; 3% miles below Denbars 

Bridge, Tar River, Edgecomb County, 

N. C. This species apparently never 

illustrated ; first species illustrated : G. 

eocenicum Berry, 1916b,' p. 238, pi. 46, 

figs. 1-7.

GLEICHENIOPSIS Tutin, 1932. 

. Gleicheniopsis fecundd. (Heer) Tutin, 1932, 

p. 503, pi. 16°; fertile fern frond fragment, Gleicheniaceae; Lower Cretaceous ; Ritenbenk coal mine, Disko Island, 

Greenland.
162 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

GLEICHENITES Goeppert, 1836.

Goeppert, 1836, p. 181-187, described five 

species which in no way conform with 

modern usage, his plants being Carboniferous sphenopterids, neuropterids, etc. 

The following is suggested as a type 

species, being one of the first described 

which clearly conforms with the modern 

concept: Gleichenites porsildi Seward, 

1926, p. 76, pi. 6, flgs. 18, 19, 24, 27, 

29-31; pi. 12, flgs. 122, 124 ; Gleichenialike frond; Cretaceous; Angiarsuit, 

Upernivik Island, Greenland. See also 

Gleichenites coloradensis (Knowlton) 

Andrews, in Andrews and Pearsall, 1941, 

p. 174, pi. 3, flgs. 20-22, 24; pi. 4, flgs. 

26, 27, 29; pi. 7. See also Seward, 

1910, p. 351, and 1926, p. 69.

GLEICHENOPHYOOS Massalongo, 1884. 

Gleichenophycos granulosus Massalongo, 

in Capellini, 1884, p. 541; Upper Cretaceous ; Granaglione, near Bologna, 

Italy.

GLENOPTERIS Sellards, 1900.

Glenopteris splendens Sellards, 1900, p. 

182, pi. 37, fig. 1; pi. 38, flg. 1; pi. 40; 

fern frond, compared with Protoblechnum Lesquereux; Permian; 3% miles 

south of Banner City, Dickenson County, 

Kans.

GLEOOAP80MORPHA Zalessky, 1920. 

Gleocapsomorpha prisca Zalessky, 1920, p. 

83, flgs. 1-3; alga; Silurian.

GLOBVLINEA Ulke, 1938.

Globulinea giganteus Ulke, 1938, p. 58, pi. 

1, flg. 1; alga ; Mississippian ; "Washington, D. C." Type specimen on a step 

of the 16th Street entrance of the Baptist Memorial Church, Washington, 

D. C.!

GLOGKERIA Goeppert, 1836. 

Glockeria marattioides Goeppert, 1836, p.

379, pi. 39, flgs. 2, 3; fernlike foliage;

Upper Carboniferous; Charlottenbrun,

Silesia. 

GLOEOOAPSITEB Zalessky, 1917.

Gloeocwsites sp. Zalessky, 1917, p. 34.

GLOECA.PSOMORPHA. Zalessky, 1917.

Qloecapsomorpha prisca Zalessky, 1917, p.

36, pi. 2, figs. 4-7; pi. 3, flg. 2; Lower

Silurian; Petrograd, Russia.

GLOIOGONI8 Renault, 1896.

Gloioconia borneti Renault, 1896a, p. 446, 

flg. 94, pi. 88, flg. 12 ; alga; Permian ;

Lally, France. 

GLORIOSITES Heer, 1855.

Q-loriOSites rostratus Heer, 1855, p. 83, pi.

30, flg. 6; rhizome, LIHaceae?; Tertiary |

Oenlngen. Switzerland

GL08SIFVNQITES Lomnicki, 1886.

Glossifungitea soxicava Lomnicki, 1886, 

p. 99, pi. 3, figs. 64a, 641); Upper Cretaceous ; Rukow near Pomorzany, 

Galicia.

GLOSSOCARPELLITES Perkins, 1905. 

Glossocarpellites parvus Perkins, 1905, p. 

510, pi, 86, flg. 15; fruit; Tertiary; 

Bcandon, Vt.

GLOSSOCHLAMYS Ettingshausen, 1879. 

Glosaochlamys transmutans Ettingshausen 

and Gardner, in Gardner and Ettingshausen, 1879, p. 31, pi. 3, flg. 3; fern? 

leaf; Eocene; Bournemouth, England.

GLOSSOPHIUM Massalongo, 1893.

Glossophium eocemim Massalongo, in 

Meschinelli and Squinabol, 1893, p. 415. 

See also Glossophium proliferum Massalongo, 1857b, p. 777 ; nom. nud.

GLOSSOPHYCUS Saporta and Marion, 1881. 

Glossophycus camillae Saporta and Marion, 

1881, p. 89, flg. 26; alga?; Triassic; 

Cannet, France.

GLOSSOPHYLLUH Krftusel, 1943.

Glosaophyllum florini Krilusel, 1943b, p. 

61, pi. 2, flgs. 9-11; pi. 3, flgs. 6-10; 

ginkgophyte leaf; Triassic ; Lunz, Austria.

GLOSSOPTERIS (Brongniart) Sternberg,

1825.

Gloasopteris browniana Brongniart, 1833 

(1828a-38), p. 223, pi. 62. Gloasopteria 

was proposed by Brongniart, 1822, ,p. 

232, as a section of Filicitea and given 

generic rank by Sternberg,. 1825 (1820- 

38), Tentamen, p. xv ; thus earliest valid 

binomial would appear to be Gloaaopteris dubia (Brongniart) Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), p. xv, but Brongniart's illustration (Brongniart, 1822, p. 232, pi. 

2, flg. 4) which Sternberg refers to is 

doubtful. See also Seward, 1910, p. 496.

GLOSSOPTEROPSIS Zalessky, 1918.

Glossopteropsis angarica Zalessky, 1918, 

p. 51, pi. 8, flgs. 1, 2 ; ginkgophyte leaf?; 

Permian; Bassin d'Angara, near Irbinskaia, Russia.

GL0880ZAMITE8 Schimper, 1870.

Olossozamites oblongifolius (Kurr) Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 163, pi. 71;

cycadopfoyte foliage; Lower Jurassic

(Lias) ; Wtirttemberg.

GLOTTOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1912. 

Qlottophyllum cuneatum Zalessky, 1912,

p. 28 (footnote), pi. 5, flg. 4; ginkgophyte leaf?; Carboniferous; Kuznets 

Basin, Russia. See also Zalessky, 1918,

p. 59, pi. 26, fig. 1.

GLUTOXYLON Chowdhury, 1936.

Glutoxylon asaamicum Chowdhury, 1936,

p. 508, pi. 7 ; wood, compared -with

Gluta (Anacardiaceae) ; middle Tertini-y ; No.il£vl,,r,K. AsBttm. India.

GLVPHOSTROMIMMmb, 1881,

Q-lyphostromium sp. Relnsch, 1881, p. 58,

pi. 14, figs. 1-8; Upper Carboniferous ;

Zwickau, Saxony.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 163

GLYPTODENDRON Claypole, 1878.

Glyptodendron eatonense Claypole, 1878a, 

p. 303; arborescent lycopod stem Impression ; Upper Silurian ; Clinton near 

Eaton, Ohio. See also Claypole, 1878b, 

p. 559, fig.

GLYPTOLEPIDIUM (Heer) Sordelli, 1896. 

Glyptolepidiwm gornense Sordelli, 1896, p. 

49, pi. 10, figs. 8, 9; coniferous twigs 

with foliage; Triassic; Gorno, Val 

Serlana, Italy. Generic name given by 

Heer, 1876c, p. 72, but no species named.

GLYPTOLEPIS Schimper, 1870. 

Glyptolepis keuperiana Schimper, 1870 

(1869-74), p. 244, pi. 76, flg. 1; coniferous foliage Bhoots?; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper) ; near Coburg, Germany.

GLYPTOSTROBITES Brongnlart, 1849. 

Glyptostrobites acutifolius Brongniart, 

1849, p. 123. Apparently first illustrated species : G. parisiensis Brongnlart, 

in D'Orbigny, 1852 (1851-52), p. 775, 

fig. 596. See also Watelet, 1866, p. 116, 

pi. 31, flg. 3.

GLYPTOSTROBOXYLON Conwentz, 1885. 

Glyptostroboxylon goepperti Conwentz, 

1885, p. 445 ; coniferous wood; Lower 

Oligocene; Katapuliche, Argentina. 

First illustrated species: G. tenerum 

Prill and Krausel, in Krausel, 1919a, 

p. 264, pi. 18, flg. 12 ; pi. 20, figs. 6-7,10.

GNETOP8IS Renault and Zeiller, 1884. 

Onetopsis elliptica Renault and Zeiller, 

I884a, p. 57 ; seeds in cupule, Pteridospermae ; Upper Carboniferous; Rive-deGier, France. See also Renault, 1885, 

p. 179, pi. 20, figs. 1-10; pi. 21, flgs. 

1-6; pi. 22, figs. 2-4 .

GOEPPERTELLA Oishi and Yamaslta, 1936.

Goeppertella microloba (Schenk) Oishi and

Yamaslta, 1936, p. 147. For Woodwardites microlobus Schenk, 1865-67,

p. 68, pi. 13, flgs. 11-13.

GOEPPERTIA Presl, 1838.

Goeppertia polypodioides Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 121, pi. 50, 

fig. 1; fertile fern foliage fragment; 

Upper Carboniferous; near Plass, Bohemia.

GOLDENBERGIA Halle, 1933.

Goldenbergia glomerata Halle, 1933, p. 8, 

pi. 1, flgs. la-19; pi. 3; synangium, 

probably pteridosperm; Upper Carboniferous ; Saarbrucken, Germany.

GOLDSONIA Shrock and Twenhofel, 1939. 

Goldsonia burntensis Shrock and Twenhofel, 1939, p. 247, pi. 27, figs. 2-4; 

alga; Pike Arm formation, Silurian; 

Burnt Island in Goldson Arm, New 

World Island, Newfoundland.

GOMPHOSTROBU8 Marion, 1890.

Gomphostrobus heterophylla Marion, 

1890b, p. 894; araucarianlike foliage 

shoots; Permian; Lodeve, France. 

First illustrated species: G. bifldua 

(Geinitz) Zeiller and Potonie, in 

Potonie, Henry, 1900, p. 620, fig. 387.

GONATOBOTRYTITES Pla, 1927. 

Gonatobotrytites primigenius (Caspary) 

Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 122, flg. Ill; 

Mucedinaceae, Fungi Imperfect!; Eocene ; East Prussia.

GONDWANIDIUM Gothan, 1927.

Senckenberg. naturf. Gesell. Abh., 1927, 

Band 39, p. 342 ; Pteridospennae; Permian (not seen). See also Gothan, 

1942b.

GONGROSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Gongrostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 58, 

pi. 13a, flgs. 1-3; Carboniferous; Mittelbronn, WUrttemberg.

GONIOLINA d'Orbigny, 1850.

Goniolina hexagona d'Orbigny, 1850, p. 

41; Upper Jurassic; Pointe-du-Che, 

near Rochelle, France. First illustrated species : G. geometrica Buvignier, 

1852, p. 47, pi. 32, figs. 36, 37.

GONIOPHYOUB Saporta, 1884.

Goniophycus implexus Saporta, 1884, p. 

53, pi. 8, flg. 4; Triassic; Draguignan, 

France.

OONATOSORU8 Raciborskl, 1894. 

Gonatosorus nathorstii Raciborskl, 1894, 

p. 173, pi. 9, flgs. 5-11. See also Gonatosorus sp. Raciborski, 1889, p. 138.

OORDIA Emmons, 1844.

Gordia marina Emmons, 1844, p. 24, pi. 

2, fig. 2 ; Cambrian ; Jackson, Washington County, N. Y.

GOSSLINGIA Heard, 1927.

GosBlingia breconensis Heard, 1927, p. 198, 

pis. 13-15; petrified stem, Psilophytales; Senni beds, Lower Devonian; 

Brecon, South Wales.

GOTHANIA Hirmer, 1933.

Gothania westfaUca Hirmer, 1933b, p. 188, 

pis. 17-22; petrified inflorescence, 

Cordaitales; middle Upper Carboniferous ; Germany.

QOTHANIELLA Fucini, 1936.

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 124.

GOTHANOPTERI8 Koldzumi, 1936.

Gothanopteris bossohana Koidzumi, 1936, 

p. 136. For Gigantopteris bosschana 

Gothan and Jongmans, 1935, Jaar. mijnwezen Nederlandish-Indle*. 1930, Verb, 

boekdeel 59, p. 47, figs. 2-4; Carboniferous (Stephanian) ; Djambl, Sumatra.
164 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

OOULD1NA J. H. Johnson, 1940.

Gottldina carbonaria J. H. Johnson, 1940, 

p. 583, pi. 3, fig. 1 ; calcareous alga, 

Cyanophyceae?; top of Weber formation, Pennsylvanian ; Park County, Colo.

GOUPIOXYLON Schonfeld, 1947.

Goupioxylon stutseri Schonfeld, 1947, p. 

19, pi. 1, figs. 2-9; pi. 2, figs. 1-4; 

wood, Celastraceae ; Tertiary ; Colombia.

GRACILERECTUS Webster, 1920.

Gracilerectus hackberryensis Webster, 

1920, p. 288 ; marine alga ; lower Hackberry group, Devonian; Mason City, 

Iowa. See also Gracilerectus delicatus 

Fenton and Fenton, 1924, p. 21, pi. 1, 

figs. 9, 10.

GRAMINITES H. B. Geinitz, 1865.

Graminites feistmanteli H. B. Geinitz, 

1865, p. 392, pi. 3, fig. 3; articulate? 

stem fragment; Upper Carboniferous ; 

Bras, Belgium.

GRAMINOPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Graminophyllum succineum Conwentz, 

1886, p. 15, pi. 1, figs. 18-24; flower, 

in amber, Gramineae; Tertiary; West 

Prussia.

GRAMMAEPHLOIOS Harris, 1935.

Grammaephloios icthya Harris, 1935, p. 

152, pis. 23, 25, 27, 28; leafy shoot, 

Lycopodiales; Thaumatopteris zone, 

Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland.

GRAMMATOPTERIS Renault, 1891.

Grammatopteris rigolloti Renault, 1891, p. 

500 ; coenopterid fern ; "Fermo-Carboniferous" ; France. See also Renault, 

1896a, p. 46, pi. 30, figs. 9-10; pi. 31, 

fig. 1. See also Posthumus, 1931.

GRA.MHITES Reinsch, 1881.

Grammites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 63, pi. 

14c, figs. 1-8; pi. 15, figs. 1-8; Permian ; Mittelbexbach, Bavaria.

GRAMMITITE8 C. F. W. Braun, 1840.

Grammitites humilis C. F. W. Braun, 1840,

p." 96 ; nom. nud.

GRAMMOPHYLLUM C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Grammophyllum lineatuin C. F. W. Braun,

1840, p. 100; nom. nud.

GRAND'EURYA Stur, 1883.

Grand'Eurya autunensis Stur, 1883, p. 679, 

figs. 12a, I2b; petrified pinnules bearing

marattlaceous sporangia ; Permian ;

Autun, France.

GRA.ND'EUR'VA. Zelller, 1883.

Grand'Eurya. coralloldes (Gutbier) Zelller,

1883, p. 207; pi. 12, flgs. 1-6; fertile

fern frond ; Upper Carboniferous; 

France.

GRAXD'EURYELLA C. E. Weiss, 1885. 

Grand'Euryella renaulti (Stur) C. B. 

Weise, 1885b, p. 492. For Grand'Eurya 

renaulti Stur, 1883, p. 678, fig. 12c.

GRANULARIA Pomel, 1849.

Granularia schlotheimi Pomel, 1849, p. 

333; alga; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; 

Metz. First species illustrated : Granularia linearis Zigno, 1856-68, p. 37, pi. 

2, fig. 5.

GRANULATISPORITES Ibrahim, 1933. 

Granulatisporites granulatus Irbahim, 

1933, p. 22, pi. 6, fig. 51; spore; Carboniferous.

GRAPHIOLITES Fritel, 1910;

Graphiolites sabaleos Fritel, 1910, p. 12, 

pi. 20, fig. 12; fungus, Basidiomycete ?; 

Upper Paleozoic ; Cessoy, France.

GRAYSONIA.

Mistake for Greysonia, in Butts, 1926, p. 

76 and Mawson and Madigan, 1930, p. 

426.

GREVILLEOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889.

Grevilleophyllum constans Velenovsky,

1889, p. 53. For Grevillea constans

Velenovsky, 1883, p. 28, pi. 1, figs. 6-10;

Upper Cretaceous; Jinovic, Bohemia.

GREWIOPSIS Saporta, 1865.

Gi'ewiopsis tiliacea Saporta, 1865, p. 50, 

leaf, Malvaceae; Eocene; Se'zanne, 

France. See also Saporta, 1868, p. 406, 

pi. 33, fig. 12.

GKUWIOXYLON Sclnister, 1910.

Grewioxylon swcdenborgii Schuster, 1910, 

p. 14, pi. 1, flgs. 1-4; compared with 

Dipterocarpoxylon tobleri Krausel (see 

Kriiusel, 1922, p. 263) ; Tertiary ; East 

Indies.

GKEYSONIA Walcott, 1914.

Gh-eysonia basaltica Walcott, 1914, p. 109, 

pi. 17, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. 18, flgs. 1, 2 ; alga? ; 

Newlancl limestone, Algonklan ; 8 miles 

west of Wliite Sulphur Springs, Meagher 

County, Mont.

GR1LLETIA Renault and Bertrand, 1885. 

Orilletia splierospermii Renault and Bertrand, 1885, p. 1306; fungus, Chytridlaceae; Upper Carboniferous; GrandCrolx, France. 

GRIPHOPORELLA Pia, 1915.

Griplioporella curvata (Gumbel) Pia, in 

Spitz and Dyhrenfurth, 1915, p. 62, pi.

1, fig. H; alga, Slphoneae Vertlclllatae;

Trlasslc. 

GRISTIIORPIA Thomas, 1925.

Gristhorpia nathorsti Thomas, 1925, p.

335, pis. 11, 14, 16 ; Infructescence:

Caytoniales; Jurassic; Cayton Bay, 

Yorkshire, England.

GKUAITLISOPITYLLUM Geyler, 1887.

Qrumileophyllum attenuatum Geyler,

1887a, p. 494, pi. 35, flgs. 4, B; leaf 

fragments, Rubiaceae ? ; Eocene; Labuan, Borneo. 

GUAJACITES Massalongo, 1858.

Gmjacites heerii Massalongo, 1858b, p.

767.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 165

OUEMBELINA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet

and Morellet, 1913.

GuembeUna bellovacina Munier-Chalmas 

in Morellet and Morellet, 1913, p. 38; 

Eocene; Bracheux, France. Generic 

name given (nom. nud.) by MunierChalmas, 1877, p. 817. 

GUILIELMITE8 Geinitz, 1858.

Guilielmitea permianua. Geinitz, 1858, p. 

19, pi. 2, figs. 6-9; incertae sedis; Permian ; Griina near Chemnitz, Germany. 

GL'ILLIERA Crie, 1885.

GuilUera sarthacensis Crie, 1885, p. 85; 

. cycadophyte cone?; Jurassic (Oolite);

Mamers, France.

GULPENIA Gothan and Jongmans, 1927. 

Gulpenia limburgensia Gothan and Jongmans, in Jongmans, 1927a, p. 66; sphenopterid foliage ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

Limburg, Gulpen mine, Netherlands. 

GUTBIERIA Presl, 1938.

Gntbieria angustoloba Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 116, pi. 33, flgs. 

13a-e; fertile fern fragment; Upper 

Triassic (Keuper) ; Strahlendorf. 

GUTTIFEROXYLON Krausel, 1939.

Bayer. Akad. Wiss., Math.-naturwiss. Abh., 

1939, Neue Folge, Band 47, p. 93 (not 

seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 124).

GYMNOCAVLUS Emmons, 1856.

Gymnocaulua alternates Bmmons, 1856, 

p. 289, pi. 1, fig. 4 ; fern 1 frond fragment ; Permian; Madison, Stokes 

County, N. C.

GYHNOCODIUM Pia, 1927.

Gymnocodium bellerophontia (Rothpletz) 

Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 59, fig. 36b; 

alga ; Codiaceae ; Upper Permian. 

GYMNONEUROPTERIS Pia, 1924.

Gymnoneuropteria corinthiaca Pia, 1924, 

p. 553, pi. [unnumbered] ; coenopterid 

fern ; Carboniferous ; Bleiberg, Carinthia. See also Hirmer, 1927, p. 515. 

GYMN080LEN Stelnmann, 1911.

Gymnosolen ramsayi Steinmann, 1911, p. 

18, pi. 3; alga? (described as coelenterate). See Hirmer, 1927, p. 37 ; Johnson, J. H., 1943, p. 100. 

QYMNOSTROBUS Bureau, 1914.

Gymnostrobus saliaburyi Bureau, 1914, p. 

165, pi. 38, flgs. 1, 2 ; lycopod cone? compression ; Lower Carboniferous (upper 

(Culm) ; Tardivie're, France. 

GYNOTROCHOXYLON Krausel, 1939. 

Bayer. Akad. Wiss., Math.-naturwiss. Abh., 

1939, Neue Folge, Band 47, p. 97 (not 

. seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 124). 

GYROGALAMUS C. E. Weiss, 1884.

Gyrocalamus palatinus C. E. Weiss, 1884b, 

p. 152, pi. 4, flgs. 3, 4 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Alben, Rhenish Bavaria.

GYlfOOHORDA. 

See Gyrochorte Heer.

GYROOHORTE Heer, 1865. 

Gyroohorte vermicularis Heer, 1865, p. 

142, pi. 9, figs. 9, 10. [Name altered to 

Gyrochorda by Schimper, in Schlmper 

and Schenk, 1879 (1879-90), p. 51.]

GYRODENDRON Ulrich, 1904.

Gyrodendron emereoni Ulrich, 1904, p. 

140, pi. 18, fig. 3; pi. 19, flgs. 1..2; 

plant?; Yakutat formation, Lower 

Jurassic; Pogibshi Island, opposite Tillage of Kadiak, Alaska.

GYROGONITES Lamarck, 1804.

Gyrogonitea medicaginula Lamarck, 1804, 

p. 356; Charophyte; Eocene; near 

Paris, France. First Illustrated: 

Lamarck, 1807, p. 236, pi. 15, fig. 7. 

First? publication after 1820: Hirmer. 

1927, p. 89, fig. 73. See also comment 

by Peck, R. E., 1934, p. 52.

GYROPHYLLITES Glocker, 1841.

Gyrophyllitea kwasaizenaia Glocker, 1841, 

p. 322, fig. p. 322 ; whorl of leaves, equlsetalean affinities? ; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Capellenberg, near Kwassitz, 

Moravia.

GYROPORELLA Giimbel, 1871.

Gyroporella annulata. (Schafhautel) Gtimb'el, 1871, p. 269, pi. 2, flgs. la-li; alga, 

Dasycladaceae.

GYROPTERIS Corda, 1845.

Gyropteria craaaa Corda, 1845, p. 86, pi. 54, 

flgs. 1-6 ; fern petiole fragment; Upper 

Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia. Bee 

alao Posthumus, 1931.

H

HAASTIA. Ettingshausen, 1887.

Haaatia specioaa Ettingshausen, 1887b, 

p. 180, pi. 8, fig. 5; leaf fragment, 

Musaceae ; Upper Cretaceous ; Pakawau, 

Nelson, New Zealand.

HADROPHYOUS Fenton and Fenton, 1939.

Hadrophycus immania Fenton and Fenton,

1939, p. 92, pi. 2, flgs. 1-4; pi. 3, flgs. 1,

2 ; alga; Nash formation, pre-Cambrian ;

Medicine Bow Mts., Wyo.

HAGENMULLERIA Munier-Chalmas, 1877. 

Hagenmulleria, Munier-Chalmas, 1877, p. 

817; nom. nud.

HAGIOPHYTON Corsin, 1948.

Hagiophyton sp. Corsin, 1948, p. 19, pis. 

3, 4 ; tree fern ; Westphalian D, Carboniferous ; mines domaniales de la Sarre et 

de la Lorraine, France.

HAITINGERIA Krasser. 1916.

Haitingeria krasaeri (Schuster) Krasser, 

1916, p. 336. For Gycadoapadia; kraaseri Schuster, 1911a, p. 51, pi. 5, flg. 11; 

Upper Triassic (Keuper)"; Lunz, Austria.
166 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

HAKEITE8 Saporta, 1861.

Hakeites deletus Saporta, in Heer, 1861, 

p. 137; leaf, Proteaceae; Eocene; St. 

Zacharie, France. First species illustrated : H. major Saporta, 1867, p. 85, 

pi. 9, flg. 5.

HALIMEDITES Liburnau, 1902.

Halimeditea saportae Liburnau, 1902, p. 

712, pis. 1, 2; alga; Tertiary; near 

Salzburg, Austria.

HALIMEDOPSIS Massalongo, 1859.

Halimedopsia tuna Massalongo, in Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 92. For 

Corallinites tuna Massalongo, 1856b, p. 

232, pi. 3, flg. 2; Eocene; Val Grobe, 

Italy,

HALISERIDES Schimper, 1869.

Haliseridea dechenianua (Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 185, pi. 2, 

flg. 1; alga ? ; Lower Devonian.

HALISERITES Sternberg, 1833. 

Haliaerttea reichii Sternberg, 1833 (1820- 

38), p. 34, pi. 24, flg. 7; alga; Eocene; 

Freiberg, Saxony.

HALLEIA Fucini, 1936.

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 125.

HALOOHARIS Miquel, 1853. 

Halocharia longifolia Miquel, 1853, p. 49, 

pi. 5, figs. 4-6 ; leaf, monocotyledon ?; 

Upper Cretaceous; Mt. St. Peter, Limburg, Belgium.

BALOCHLORIS Unger, 1842.

HalocMoris cymodoceoides Unger, 1842 

(1841-47), p. 55, pi. 18, figs. 1-3; 

' Incertae sedis; Eocene; Monte Bolca, 

Italy.

SALONIA Lindley and Hutton, 1833.

Halonia gracilia Lindley and Hutton, 1833 

(1831-87), p. 13, pi. 86; lycopod stem 

impression ; Upper Carboniferous ; Low

Moor, Yorkshire, England.

HALOPSYTIS Sang, 1885.

Holophytis magnum Sang, 1885, p. 213; 

petrified alga, compared with stalk of

Laminaria <ligitata.;. Tipper Carbonlferous; Kirkcaldy, Fife, Scotland,

HA.LOPOA. Torell, 1809.

Halopoa imbricata Torell, i860, p. 7;

Cambrian; Lugnas, Sweden. 

HA.LQPTERI8 Stur, 1883.

Halopteris typica Stur, 1883, p. 660, flg. 8,

fertile fern pinnules ; tipper CarbonlfeiOUS j Schlatzlar, Bohemia.

HALORA&IOARYA Reld and Chandler, 1933.

Haloragicarya quadrilocularis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 413, pi. 21, fig. 25 ; 

fruit, Halorigaceae; London. Clay, Eocene ; Minster, Kent, England.

HALYMENITES Sternberg, 1833.

Halymenitea achitzleinii Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 30, pi. 5, fig. 1; alga?; Jurassic ; Solenhofen, Bavaria.

HALYSERITES Sternberg, 1833.

Halyserites reichii Sternberg, 1833 (1820- 

38), p. 34, pi. 24, fig. 7 ; alga? ; Eocene ; 

Schoena near Freiberg, Saxony.

HALY8IS Hoeg, 1933.

Halysis moniliformis Hoeg, 1933, p. 86, pi. 

7, figs. 1-3 ; alga ? ; Ordovician ; Vestre 

Katugleas, Holandet, Norway.

HAMAMELIDANTHIUM Conwentz, 1886. 

Hamamelidanthium succineum Conwentz. 

1886, p. 93, pi. 9, flgs. 26-29; flower, in 

amber, Hamamelidaceae; Tertiary; 

West Prussia.

HAMAMELIDOXYLON Lignier, 1907. 

Hamamelidoxylon renaulti Lignier, 1907, 

p. 301; pi. 19, fig. 44 ; pi. 20, figs. 45-52 ; 

wood, dicotyledon; Cretaceous (Cenomanlan) ; near Vimoutiers, France.

HAMAMELITES Saporta, 1865. 

Hamamelitea fothergilloides Saporta, 1865, 

p. 47 ; leaf, Hamamelidaceae ; Eocene ; 

Se"zanne, France. See also Saporta, 

1868, p. 393, pi. 32, flg. 3.

HAPALOPHLOEA Pia, 1937.

Hapalophloea scissa Pia, 1937, p. 834; 

alga, Chaetangiaceae; Permian; Guguk 

Bulat, Sumatra.

HAPALOPTERIS Stur, 1883. 

Hapalopteris typica Stur, 1883, p. 660, flg. 

8; Upper Carboniferous; Schatzlar, 

Bohemia.

HAPALOXYLON Renault, 1896.

Hapaloxylon rochei Renault, 1896a, p. 861, 

pi. 76, flgs. 1-8; coniferous wood?; 

Carboniferous.

HAPLOOALAMUS Unger, 1856.

Haplocalamus thuringiacus Unger, 1856, 

p. 155, pi. 1, flgs. 1-3 ; pi. 4, ng. 12 ;

stem, oalamitean affinities?; Devonian

Saalfeld, Thurlngia. First citation : 

Unger, 1854 ; nom. nud.

HAPLOGRAPBITES Felix, 1894.

Ba.j>lr>sjrtfp1vttes cateniger Felix, 1894a, p..

274, pi. 19, figs, 5, 6j fungus mycelium

and conidia? ; Eocene; Perekeschkul

near Baku, Transcaucasia. Mescnlnelll,

1898, p, 81, erroneously attributes this 

genus to Berkley and Broome.

HAPLOPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1881,

 Ha.plov'kraomium. sp. ReinSCh, 1881, P. 119, 

pi. 52a, figs. 1 3 ; Upper Carboniferous ;

Zwickau, Saxony,

HAPLOPLECTITES Reinsch, 1881.

Haploplectites sp. Reinscb, 1881, p. 67, pi, 

16b, flgs. 1-7 ; pi. 17, figs. 1-8 ; Upper 

Carboniferous; ZwJCkau, Saxony,
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 167

HAPLOPORELLA Giimbel, 1871. 

Haploporella eruca (Parker and Jones) 

Gumbel, 1871, p. 256, pi. D, flgs. la-e.

HAPLOSTIGMA Seward, 1932. 

Haplostigma irregulare (Schwarz) Seward, 

1932, p. 359, pis. 23, 24 ; lycopod? stem ; 

Bokkeveld series; Middle Devonian; 

Steytherville, Cape Province, South 

Africa.

HARLANIA Goeppert, 1851.

Harlania hallii Goeppert, 1851, p. 189. 

See also Goeppert, 1852b, p. 98, pi. 41, 

fig. 4.

HARRINOTONIA Frenguelll, 1942.

Harringtonia argentinica (Arber) Frenguelll, 1942, p. 265, pi. 1, flgs. 1-3; 

foliage, cycadophyte ? ; Trlassic ; Argentina.

HARTZIA Harris, 1935.

Hartsia tenuis Harris, 1935, p. 42, fig. 20; 

ginkgopbyte leaf; Lepldopterls zone, 

Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland.

HASPIA Krausel and Weyland, 1929. 

Haspia devomca Krausel and Weyland, 

1929, p. 342, pi. 13, flgs. 3, 4 ; Devonian ; 

near Diisseldorf, Germany.

HASTIMIMA David White, 1908.

Hastimima whitei David White, 1908, p. 

589, pi. 10, flgs. 1-4; pi. 11, flgs. 1-10; 

"Permo-Carboniferous"; northeast of 

Mlnas, Santa Catharina, Brazil. Name 

cited earlier in White, I. C., 1906, p. 379 ; 

nom. nud.

HAUERA Unger, 1845.

Hauera americana linger, 1845, p. 228; 

wood ; Tertiary ; Antigua Island, West 

Indies. First? illustrated species: H. 

bornensis Engelhardt, 1870, p. 49^ pi. 15, 

figs. 10-13.

HAVSMANNIA Dunker, 1846.

Hwusmannia dichotoma Dunker, 1846, p. 

12, pi. 5, fig. 1; pi. 6, fig. 12 ; incertae 

sedis ; Wealden ; near Buckenburg, Hannover, Germany.

HAWLEA Corda, 1845.

Hawlea-ptilcherrima Corda, 1845, p. 90, pi. 

57, flgs. 7, 8; fern foliage with partly 

preserved sporangia; Upper Carboniferous ; Bohemia.

HAYDENIA Seward, 1912.

Haydenia thrysopteroides Seward, 1912, 

p. 14, pi. 2, flgs. 26, 29; fertile fern 

foliage ; Cyatheaceae ? ; Jurassic ; Ishpushta, Afghanistan.

HEDEIA Cookson, 1935.

Hedeia corymbosa Cookson, 1935, p. 135, 

pi. 2, figs. 25-33; Psilophytales; Silurian ; Mount Pleasant, Alexandra, 

Victoria, Australia.

HEDERAEPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889. 

Hederaephyllum crenulatum Fontaine, 

1889, p. 324, pi. 162, fig. 3; leaf, compared with Hedera helix ; Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; near Brooke, 

Va.

HEDEROIDITES Robert Potonle, 1950. 

Hederoidites megagertrudae Robert Potonie, in Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul 

W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 

61, pi. 3, fig. 54 ; pollen, compared with 

Hedera; upper Pliocene ; Chatt-Aquitan, 

Germany.

HEDEROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Hederophyllum prlmordiale (Saporta) 

Velenovsky, 1889, p. 50. For Hedera 

primordialis Saporta, 1879, p. 200, fig. 

29 ; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Vyserovic, Bohemia. 

HEDSTROMIA Rothpletz, 1913.

Hedstromia halimedoides Rothpletz, 1913, 

p. 17, pi. 3 ; Upper Silurian; Lummelunds near Storbrut, Sweden. 

HEDYCHIOPHYLLVM Principi, 1921. 

Hedychiophyllum speciosum (Squinabol) 

Principi, 1921a, p. 62 ; Oligocene ; Santa 

Guistina, Liguria, Italy. 

HEERIA Stur, 1888.

Heeria lunzensis Stur, 1888a, p. 209 ; nom.

nud. 

HELEN IA Zalessky, 1930.

Helenia inopinata Zalessky, 1930a, p. 740, 

pi. 73, fig. 1; impression of decorticated 

stem; Carboniferous; Podossinino, 

Ourals, Russia. 

HELENIELLA Zalessky, 1930.

Heleniella bellula Zalessky, 1930e, p. 663;

Carboniferous ; Donets Basin, Russia. 

HELENIODENDRON Sze, 1936.

Geol. Soc. China Bull., 1936, v. 15, p. 113 

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 

125). 

HELICITES Crie, 1889.

Helicites atrocarpa Crie, 1889a, p. 17;

nom. nud. 

HELICODAEMON.

A name suggested as being more appropriate for the problematical DaemoneUx, 

in Claypole, 1895, p. 113. 

HELICTOXYLON Felix, 1882.

Helictoxylon speciosum Felix, 1882a, p, 

66, pi. 1, fig. 1; silicified liana; Tertiary ; Antigua, West Indies. 

HELIOPHYCUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Heliophycus stelliforme Miller and Dyer, 

1878, p. 2, pi. 3, fig. 3; plant?; Cincinnati group, Silurian; Cincinnati, 

Ohio.

HELIOTROPITES Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Heliotropites reussi Ettingshausen, 1868a, 

p. 221, pi. 37, figs. 7-12 ; seeds and leaf, 

Asperifoliae; Miocene; Priesen, Bohemia.
168 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES "OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

HELLEBORITES Heer, 1870.

Helleooritea marginatus Heer, 1870, p. 63, 

pi. 7, figs. 17-21; fruit, Ranunculaceae ?; Miocene; Cape Staratschin, 

Spitzbergen. 

flELLIA Unger, 1839. 

Hellia pulchella Unger, 1839, p. 101;

Miocene; Radoboj, Croatia. 

flELMINTHOIDA Schafbautl, 1851.

Helminthoida irregularis Schafhautl, 1851, 

p. 142, pi. 9, fig. 10 ; Eocene?; Bavaria. 

HELMINTHOIDICHNITES Fitch, 1850. 

Helminthoidichnites. tenuis Fitch, 1850, p. 

868, fig. [unnumbered]; Cambrian; 

. Middle Granville, N. Y.

HELMINTHOLITHUS Corda, 1842.

Helmintholithus antiquus Corda, 1842, p. 

9 ; nom. nud.

HELMINTHOPSI8 Heer, 1877.

Helminthopsis magna Heer, 1877a, p. 116, 

pi. 47, figs. 1, 2 ; marine alga ; Jurassic ; 

Switzerland.

HELOPHYTON Williamson, 1881.

Helophyton williamsonis (Cash and 

Hick) Williamson, 1881, p. 124, incertae sedis; Halifax bed, Upper Carboniferous. See also Williamson, 1883, 

p. 459.

IIELVIENSIS Lima, 1896.

Helviensis delgadoi Lima, 1896,.p. 94, pis. 

1 4; Lower Silurian; near Elvas, 

Portugal. 

HEMIONITITES Saporta, 1865.

Hemionitites scolopendrioides Saporta, 

1865, p. 37, pi. 2, fig. 5 ; ph 5, fig. 5a ; 

fern pinnule; Miocene; Armissan, 

France.

HEMIPHOENIOITES Visiani, 1864.

HemipUoenicites dantesiana Visiani, 1864, 

p. 451, pi. 18 ; palm leaf; Tertiary; 

Italy.

HEMITELITES Goeppert, 1836.

Hemitelites cibotioides Goeppert, 1836, p. 

330 ; pecopterid foliage ; Carboniferous ; 

Saarbruck. For Peoopteris hemitelioides Brongniart, 1828-38, p. 314, pi. 

108, figs. 1, 2.

HEMITRAPA Miki, 1941.

Hemitrapa trapelloidea Miki, 1941, p. 289, 

pi. 7 ; fruit, Hydrocaryaceae ; lower 

Pliocene; central Hono, Japan.

HEPATICITESW<on, 1925.

Ifevutlottes htflatonl, Walton, 182Oa, p. 

565, pi. 13, figs. 1 4; leafy liverwort ; Middle Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; Preesgweene Colliery, Freesgweene, Shropshire, England.

IJERACLEITES Kinkelin, 1908.

Heracleites mo&wsi Kinkelin, 1908, p. 

248, pi. 32, fig. 14; Upper Pliocene; 

Klarbecken, near Niederrad, Hesse.

HERMITELLA Munier-Chalmas, 1877. 

Hermitella sp. Munier-Ghalmas, 1877, p.

817 ; nom. nud. . 

HEROUVALINA Steinmann, 1899. 

Herouvalina herouvalensis (Munier-Chalmas) Steinmann, 1899, p. 153, figs. 20, 

21; siphohaceous alga; Eocene ; Herouval, France.

HE8PERIDOPHYLLUM Massalongb, 1858. 

Hesperidophyllum senogallensis Massa- 

- longo, 1858a, p. 87, pi. 28, fig. 13; leaf, 

dicotyledon ; M i .0 c e n e ; Sinigaglia. 

Name first cited in Massalongo, 1857a, 

p. 777 ; nom. nud. 

HET.ERAN&IVM Corda, 184'5. 

' '. Heterangium paradosmm Corda, 1845, p. 

22, pi. 16 ; pteridosperm stem ; Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

HETEROCALYX Saporta, 1873.

Heterocalyx nngeri Saporta, 1873a, p. Ill, 

pi. 16, figs. 19-26; calyx, Anacardiaceae ; Tertiary ; France. - 

TIETEROCLADISCOS Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Heterocladiscos thujoides Ettingshausen, 

1887a, p. 90, pi. 8, figs. 5-7; foliage 

shoot, Cupressineae ; Eocene ; Vegetable 

Creek, near Emmaville, New South 

Wales.

IIETEROFILIGITES E. W. Berry, 1905. 

Heterofllicites ancep E. W. Berry, 1905, p. 

154, pi. 26; fertile fern frond fragments ; Cliffwood clays, Cretaceous; 

Kinkora, N. J. 

HETEROLEPIS E. W. Berry, 1914.

Heterolepis cretaceus E. W. Berry, 1914a, 

p. 27, pi. 3, fig. 3 ; cone scale, cycad or 

conifer? ; Black Creek formation, Upper 

Cretaceous; Eocky Point, Sumter

County, S. C.

HETEROPTERIS Henry Potonie,- 1893. 

See Potonie, Henry, 1893b, p. 44, 45; a 

new name intended for Sphenopteria 

essinghii Andra, 1866 (1865-69), p. 20, 

pi. 7, figs. 2, 3 ; Upper Carboniferous; 

Eschweiler, Saarbrucken, Rhenish 

Prussia.

HETEROSPORITES Renault, 1901.

Heterosporites mischotheca Renault, 1901a,

p. 208 ; nom. nud. 

HETEROSPORITES Kuntze, 1904.

Heterosporites Kuntze, in Post and

Kuntze, 1904, p. 278.

IIETEROTIXEOA. Bcusoil, 1O22.

Heterotheca grievti Benson, 1922, p. 122,

pis. 4, 5 ; microsporangiate organ attributed to Heterangium ; CalcUeroue Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous; Pettycur, Scotland.

SETEROXYLON Hartig, 1848. 

Heteroxylon seyferti Hartig, 1848a, p. 169 ; 

wood; Tertiary ; Germany.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 169

IIEXAGONARIA Deecke, 1901.

Hexagonaria eenonica Deecke, 1901, p. 473, 

figs. 1, 2; alga?; Upper Cretaceous 

(Senonian) ; Kiigen, Prussia. 

HEXAGONOGARPUS Renault, 1890.

Hexagonocarpus crassus Renault, in Re- 

; nault and Zeiller, 1890, p. 649, pi. 72, 

figs. 53-551 seed; Upper Carboniferous ; Commentry, Prance. 

HEXAPTEROCARPUS Carpentier, 1920. 

Hewapterocarpus sp. Carpentier, 1920, p. 

118, pi. 1, fig. 9 ; pi. 2, flg. 7 ; winged 

seeds; Carboniferous (Westphalien) ; 

Bassin du Pas-de-Calais, France. 

HEXAPTEROSPERMVM Brongniart, 1874. 

Hescapterospermum stenopterum Brongniart, 1874, p. 254, pi. 22, figs. 12, 13; 

silicifled seed; Carboniferous; St.- 

Etienne, France.

HIBISCOXYLON Kriiusel, 1939.

Bayer. Akad. Wiss., Math.-naturwiss. Abh., 

1939, Neue Folge, Band 47, p. 73; 

Malvaceae; Upper Cretaceous (not 

seen). See Gothan, 1942b, p. 126. 

HICKLINGIA Kidston and Lang, 1923. 

HicJclingia edwardi Kidston and Lang, 

1923u, p. 407, pi. 53 ; psilophyte ; middle Old Red Sandstone, Devonian; Hill 

of Forss, Waas, Caithness, Scotland. 

HICOROIDES Perkins, 1904.

Hicoroides angulata Perkins, 1904, p. 183, 

pi. 76, flgs. 28, 32, 33 ; fruit; Tertiary ; 

Braudou, Vt.

HIERACITES Saporta, 1861,

Hieracites salyorum Saportn, in Heer,

1861. p. 146 ; leaf, Chicoraceae ; Eocene ; 

Aix, Provence, France. See also Saporta,

1862. p. 262, pi. 11, flg. 1.

HIEROGAMMA.

Mistake for Hierogramma, in Read, 1936, 

p. 223.

HIEROGRAMMA Unger, 1856.

Hierogramma mysticum Unger, 1856, p. 

172, pi. 8,' flgs. 5-10; regarded as identical with Cladoxylon by Bertrand ; Upper Devonian ; Saalfeld, Thuringia. See 

also Seward, 1917, p. 200; and Posthumus, 1931.

H1GHTEA Bowerbank, 1840.

Higlitea elliptica Bowerbank, 1840, p. 32, 

pi. 8, flgs. 7-9 ; fruit,.Malvaceae?; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

HILDESHEIMIA Florin, 1936.

Hildesheimia salfeldi (Lipps) Florin, 

1936b, p. 37, pi. 6, flg.,5;.ginkgophyte; 

Cretaceous; Hildsheiin,. Germany.

HIMANTHALIOPS1S Zalessky, 1915. 

Himanthaliopsis eniatkovi Zalessky, 1915, 

p. 47, pi. 2, fig. 5; pi. 5, flgs. 5-7, 9; 

pi. 12, figs. 5-8 ; Carboniferous ; Russia.

HIMANTHALITES Fischer-Ooster, 1858. 

Himanthalites taeniatus (Kurr-) FischerOoster, 1858, p. 54, pi. 3, flg. 4; alga?; 

Lower Jurassic.(Lias) ; Fallbraoh near 

Blunienstein, Switzerland.

HIMANTITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Himantites alopecurus (Debey and Ettingshausen) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 

1892, p. 801. See also Meschinelli, 1898, 

p. 95, pi. 26, flgs. 7, 8. . 

HIMANTOPHYTON Matthew, 1913.

Himantophyton cwt.orense Matthew, 1913, 

p. 8f7, pi. 1, psilophyte?; Silurian; New 

Brunswich, Canada.

HIPPOCRATEITES Kuntze, 1904.

Hippocrateites Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze 1904, p. 282.

HIPPOCRATEOXYLON Hermann Hofmann,

1884.

Hippocrateoxylon javanicum Hermann 

Hofmann, 1884b, p. 28 ; Tertiary ; near 

Indramaju, Java. See also Hofmann, 

1884.

HIPPODOPHYCUS Hall and WhitfleUl, 1872.

Hippodophycus cowlesi Hall and Whitr

field, 1872, p. 204; Devonian (Chemung) ; Salamanca, Cattaraugus

County, N. Y.

HIPPURIDELLA Edwards, 1932.

Hippuridella stacheana Edwards, 1932, p. 

213, pi. 10, flgs. 1, 2 ; compared with 

flip p u r u s (Hippuridaceae) ; Lower 

Eocene; Gorge of the Foiba, Plsino, 

Central Istria. For Astrocharas Stache, 

1872a, p. 316; Astrochara liburnica 

Stache, 1880, p. 201; and Hipuridella 

Stache, 1889, p. 87 ; all nom. nud.

HIPPURITES Lindley and Button, 1834. 

Hippurites gigantea Lindley and Hutton, 

1834 (1831-37), p. 87, pi. 114, calamitean stem impression ; Upper Carboniferous ; Jarrow Colliery, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne, England.

HIPURIDELLA Stache, 1889.

Hipuridella sp. Stache, 1889, p. 87 ; nom. 

nud. See Hippuridella, Edwards.

HIRAEOCARPUM Lakowitz, 1895.

Hiraepcarpum parvulum Lakowltz, 1895, 

p. 276, pi. 9, flg. 16 ; Oligocene; Brunstatt, Alsace-Lorraine. 

HIRMERIA Fucini, 1936. 

Reference not seen ; cited in Gothan, 1942b,

p. 126. 

HIRMERIELLA Horhammer, 1933.

Hirmeriella rhatoliassica HSrhammer, 

1933, p. 29, pis. 5-7; seed cone, Conlferales ; Rhaetlc ; France. 

HISINGERA Miquel, 1842.

Hisingera mantellii Miquel, 1842, p. 62. 

For Cyoadites brongniarti Man tell, 1833, 

. p. 338, flg.
170 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

HOLCODENDRON Quenstedt, 1867.

Holcodendron sp. Quenstedt, 1867, p. 867

pi. 82, fig. 4; Lower Keuper. 

HOLCOSPERMUM Nathorst, 1914.

Holcoapermum duMum Nathorst, 1914, p 

28, pi. 15, figs. 53, 54 ; seed; Carbon 

iferous; Spitzbergen. 

HOLEOSPERMUM.

Mistake for Holcoapermum, in Davies,

1929, p. 117. 

HOLOPLEURA Caspary, 1856.

Holopleura victoria Caspary, 1856, p. 216, 

pi. 12, figs. 10-22; seeds, Nymphaceae; 

Miocene; Dorneim, Woelfersheim, Hesse 

HOL08PORELLA Pia, 1930. 

Holosporella siamensis Pia, 1930, p. 177, 

pi. 4, figs. 1-6; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Kamawkala limestone, Upper Triassic; 

Thaungyin River, frontier of Burma 

and Siam, north of Myawadi. 

HOLSTIA Hagstrom, 1906.

Holstia splendens Hagstrom, 1906, p. 90, 

pi. 3; Pleistocene; Toppeladugard, 

Sweden. 

HOMOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Homoxylon blasii Hartig, I848c, p. 188; 

wood; Upper Cretaceous; Wetterau, 

Hesse. 

HOMOXYLON Sahni, 1932.

Homoxylon rajmahalense Sahni, 1932a, 

p. 1, pis. ,1, 2; wood, compared with 

modern homoxylous Magnoliaceae; Jurassic ; Rajmahal Hills, Behar, India. 

HOOLEYA Reid and Chandler, 1926.

Hooleya hermis (Unger) Reid and Chandler, 1926, p. 93, pi. 6, figs. 7-9; fruit, 

 , Betulaceae; Oligocene; Isle of Wight, 

England.

HORMOSPORITES Gruss, 1927.

Hormosporites devonicus Gruss, 1927, p. 

367, fig. 810; alga, Cyanophyceae ?; 

Devonian ; Spitzbergen. See also Gruss, 

1928b, p. 504, pi. 41, figs. 21, 22.

HORNEA Kidston and Lang, 1920. 

Hornea lignieri Kidston and Lang, 1920a, 

p. 611, pis. 4-10; petrified plant, Psilophytales ; Old Red Sandstone, Devonian; 

Muir of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, Scotland. See Horneophyton.

HORNEOPHYTON Barghoorn ana Parran,

1938. 

Horneophyton lignieri (Kidston and Lang)

Barghoorn and Darrah, 1938, p. 142. 

For Hornea lignieri Kldeton and Lang,

1920a, p. 611, pis. 4-10.

HOSTIMELLA.

Bee Hostinclla.

H08TINELLA Barrande, 1882,

Hostinella hostinenais Barrande, in Stur, 

1882, p. 852, pi. 3, figs. 1, 2; pi. 4;

branched dichotomizing naked axis, 

' psilophyte; "Etage H-h," Silurian; 

Hostin, Srbsko, Bohemia. '

HOVENIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888.

Hoveniphyllum thunbergi Nathorst, 1888,

p. 232, pi. 30, fig. 6 ; leaf, compared with

Hovenia dulcia; Pliocene; Yokohama,

Kuragigori, Musashi province, Japan. 

HSIANGCHIPHYLLUM Sze, 1949. 

Hsiangchiphyllum trinerve Sze, 1949, p. 28,

pi. 7, fig. 6; pi. 8, fig. 1; Mesozolc ;

Hsiangchi, China. 

HUMILIS Roualt, 1850. 

 Humilis legalli Roualt, 1850, p. 739 ;

Silurian ; Guichen, Brittany. ; 

HUTTONIA Sternberg, 1837.

Huttonia apecata Sternberg, 1837 (1820-

38), p. 69, pi. 1; Upper Carboniferous;

Radnitz, Bohemia. 

HYDATICA Artis, 1825.

Hydatica prostrata Artis, 1825, 'p. 1, pi. 1 ;

Carboniferous ; near Wentworth, Yorkshire, England. 

HYDNITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Hydnites argillae (Ludwig) Meschinelli,

in Saccardo, 1892, p. 748. See also

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 8, pi. 5, figs. 5-10 ;

fungus, Hymenomycete. 

HYDRANGEIPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899. 

. Hydrangeiphyllum afflne Dusen, 1899, p.

102 ; leaf, compared with Hydrangea

scandens Poeppig ; Oligocene ; Barancas

de Carmen Sylva, Chile.

HYDROCHARITES Weber, 1855.

Hydrocharitea obcordatua Weber, 1855, p. 

129, pi. 30, fig. 2 ; leaf, Hydrocharideae ; 

Miocene ; Rott, Rhenish Prussia. 

HYDROCOTYLOPHYLLUM Teixeira, 1947. 

Hydrocotylophyllum lusitanicum Teixeira, 

1947, p. 11, pi. 1, fig. 5 ; leaf, compared 

with Hydrocotyle asiatica; Wealden ; 

Portugal. 

HYDROCYTIUM Matthew, 1889.

Hydrocytium silicula Matthew, 1889, p. 

146, pi. 6, fig. 2 ; incertae sedis ; Cambrian ; Nova Scotia.

HYDRODIGTYOLITES Elovski, 1930.

Hydrodictyolites carlonis Elovski, 1930, 

p. 35, pi. 1, fig. 4; Moshchny coal seam, 

Chernogorski mines, Minusinsk Basin, 

Siberia.

SYDRODTOTYOPSIS Massalongo,' 1858.

Hydrodictyopsis prisca Massalongo, 1858a,

p. 5. See also Massalongo, 1859, p. 93, 

pi. 2.

HYDROPTERANGIUM Halle, 1910.

Hydropteranoium marsilioides Halle, 

1910, p. 11, pi. 2, figs. 1-14 ; pi. 3, figs.

12-15; sporocarps? of a water fern;

lower Rhaetie ; Bjuf and Hylllnge.

HYENIA Nathorst, 1915. . Hyenia sphenophylloidea Nathorst, 1915,

p. 22, pi. 1, figs. 1-5 ; pi. 2, fig. 1 ; pi. 

4, figs. 1-3 ; articulate ; Devonian ; 

Norway.
GENERIC INDEX OP FOSSIL PLANTS 171

HYGROHYPNIDIUM Kirchheimer, 1936. 

Hygrohypnidium ludwigl Kirchheimer, 

1936cl, p. 340, figs. 1-4; Tertiary; Salzhausen, Germany.

HYLOMITES.

Error for Xylomites, In Geinitz, 1925, p.

337

HYMENAEOPHYLLVM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Hymenaeophyllum primigenium (Saporta)

Velenovsky, 1889, p. 51. 

HYMENOPHYLLEA C. E. Welss, 1869. 

Hymenophyllea subalata (Geinitz) C. E. 

Weiss, 1869, p. 57. For Hymenophyllites alatus Geinitz, part, see Geinitz, 

H. B., 1855, p. 18, pi. 24, fig. 15 ; pi. 25, 

fig. 1.

HYMENOPHYLLITES Goeppert, 1836. 

Hymenophyllites quercifolius Goeppert, 

1836, p. 252, pi. 14, figs. 1, 2; fernlike 

foliage ; Carboniferous ; Silesia.

HYMENOPTERIS Stokes and Webb, 1824.

Hymenopteris psilotoides Stokes and

Webb, 1824, p. 424, pi. 46, fig. 7 ; pi. 47,

fig. 2 ; Wealden ; Tilgate Forest, Sussex,

England .

HYHENOPTERITES Stokes and Webb,

1824. 

Hymenopteritea Stokes and Webb, 1824,

p. 426; nom. nud.

HYMENOTHECA Henry Potonie, 1890. 

Hymcnotheca teyschlagi Henry Potonie, 

1890, p. 23, pi. 3; pteridosperm? mlcrosporangiate organ; Upper Carboniferous ; Saarbrucken.

HYMENOZONOTRILETES Naumova, 1937. 

Hymenozonotriletes triangularls Mehta, 

1944, p. 129, pi. 1, fig. 1; Paleozoic; 

Rewa, India. 

HYOSERITES Ettingshausen, 1868.

Hyoserites schultzii Ettingshausen, 1868a, 

p. 206, pi. 35, fig. 27 ; achene, Compositae ; Miocene ; Priesen, Bohemia. 

HYPHANTAENIA Ferdinand Koemer, 1880. 

Hyphcmtaenia chemungensis (Vanuxem), 

Ferdinand Roemer, 1880, p. 126. For 

Uphantenia chemungenais Vanuxem, 

1842, p. 183, fig. 50. 

HYPHITE8 Reinsch, 1881.

Hyphitea sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 36, pi. 7b,

figs. 5, 8 ; Lower Silurian; Illinois. 

HYPHOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Hyphoplaamium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 40; 

pi. 7b, fig. 8; pi. 8a, figs. 1-8; Upper 

Carboniferous; Mittelbexbach, Bavaria. 

HYPHOPTER18 Schlmper, 1869.

Hyphopteris radiata Schimper, 1869, p.

365.

HYPNITES Ettingshausen, 1853. 

Hypnttes haeringianus Ettingshausen, 

1853, p. 27, pi. 4, fig. 12; moss; Eocene ; Haering, Tirol, Austria.

HYPOOHNITE8 Meschinelli, 1898. 

Hypochnites sp. (Conwentz) Meschinelli, 

1898, p. 8, pi. 6, figs. 2-5; fungus, 

Hyrnenomycetaceae.

HYPOGL088IDIUM Heer, 1874.

. Hypogloaaidium antiquum Heer, 1874a, 

p. H29, pi. 38, fig. 14; leaf, monocotyledon ; Cretaceous, Greenland.

HYP8ILOOARPU8 Grand'Eury, 1890.

Hypsilocarpus amygdalaeformis (Goeppert and Berger) Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 

328, pi. 6, fig. 7; seed, Cordaitales?; 

Upper Carboniferous; Gard, France.

HYRCANOPTERIS Kristofowitsch and

Prynada, 1933.

United Geol. Prosp. Service USSR Trans., 

1933, no. 336, p. 10; Filices; Upper 

Triassic (not seen). See Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 126.

HYSTERITES Goeppert, 1846. 

Hysteritea opegraphoidea Goeppert, 1846 

(1841-46), p. 145, pi. 14, figs. 1, 2. 

See Goeppert, 1836, p. xxiii; nom. nud. 

Meschinelli, 1892, p. 772, erroneously 

attributes this to Tode.

HYTHIA Stopes, 1915. 

Hythia elgari Stopes, 1915, p. 278, pis. 29, 

30; wood, incertae sedis; Lower Cretaceous (Aptian) ; Kent, England.

IOACINIOARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Icacinicarya platycarpa Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 345, pi. 16, figs. 11-18; 

endocarp, Icacinaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.

IDELOPTERIS Zalessky, 1929. 

idelopteria elegans Zalessky, 1929d, p. 

721, fig. 1; compared with Peygmophyllum; upper Permian ; Siberia.

IDIOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1880. 

Idiophyllum rotundifoUum Lesquereux, 

1880, p. 160, pi. 23, fig. 11s; Carbondale 

formation, Pennsylvanian; , Mazon 

Creek, 111.

IE&08IOOPTERI8 Zalessky, 1935.

. legoalgopteria yavorakii Zalessky, 1935a, p.

752, pis. 1-3; petrified stem, Osmundaceae; Russia.

ILLIOIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889.

Illiciphyllum deletum Velenovsky, 1889, 

p. 54. For Illiciitm deletum Velenovsky, 1884, p. 51, pi. 3, fig. 6; Upper 

Cretaceous; Lipenec, Bohemia.

ILLIOITES Mueller, 1877. 

IlUcitea aatrocarpa Mueller, 1877 (1877- 

79), p. 179; Pliocene; Gulgong, Australia. See also Mueller, 1879 (1877- 

79), p. 171', pi. 4, flgs. 3, 4.
172 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1960

ILLINIOOARPON Schopf, 1938.

Illiniocarpon cadyi Schopf, 1938b, p. 144, 

pi. 1, figs. 1-3 ; pi. 2, figs. 11-13, 15; 

lycopod seedlike organ; coal No. 6, 

Pennsylvanian; Nashville, Washington 

County, 111. 

ILLINITE8 Kosanke, 1950.

IlUnites unicus Kosanke, 1950, p. 51, pi. 

1, figs. 3, 4; spore ; Pennsylvanian ; 10- 

inch coal bed exposed in Coffee Creek, 

Wabash County, 111. 

IL8AEPHYTUM C. E. Weiss, 1885.

Ilsaephytutn kayseri C. E. Weiss, 1885a, 

p. 178, pi. 6, figs. 1, 2. See also Posthumus, 1931.

IMPARIPTERI8 Gothan, 1941.

Palaont. Zeitschr., 1941, Band 22, p. 427 

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 

127). 

INOOLARIA Herzer, 1893.

Incolaria securiformis Herzer, 1893a, p. 

365, pi. 9; fungus?; Carboniferous; 

Tuscarawas County, Ohio. 

INDOPOLIA Pia, 1936.

Indopolia satyavanti Pia, in Rao and Pia, 

1936, p. 20 ; pi. 1, figs. 1, 5-13 ; pi. 2, 

fig. 4; alga, Dasycladaceae; Miniyur 

group, uppermost Cretaceous; Trichinopoly district, southern India. 

INDOSTROBVS Sahni, 1931.

Indoetrobua Mftdolepis Sahni, 1931, p. 80, 

pi. 13, figs. 54-66 ; petrified cones, allied 

to Pityostrobus; probably uppermost 

Cretaceous ; probably from Deccan area, 

India. 

INDOTHECA Sitholey, 1943.

Indotheca sakesarensis Sitholey, in Sahni, 

Birbal, and Sitholey, R. V., 1943, p. 174, 

pi. 8, figs. 27, 28; Triassic; three-quarters of a mile east of Sari Village, Salt 

Ridge, India.

INGOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889.

Ingophyllum latifolium Velenovsky, 1888, 

p. 54. For Inga latifolia Velenovsky,

1884, p. 55, pi. 20, flgs. 6, 7 ; Upper 

Cretaceous; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

INIOPTERIS Zalessky, 1934. 

Iniopteris siMrica Zalessky, 1934c, p. 760,

fig. 20; fern foliage; Permian; Kuznets, Russia. 

INOLEPI8 Heer, 1874. 

Inolepis imbrlcata Heer, 1874a, p. 72, pi.

16, figs. 12-16; pi. 23, figs. 6-8;

coniferous twigs; CretaCfiOUS J Rome,

Avkrusak, Greenland. 

1RIARTITES E. W. Berry, 1919.

Iriartites tumleeensis E. W. Berry, 1919b,

p. 285, pi. 14 ; leaf, Arecaceae ; Miocene ;

Tumbez, Peru.

IRIDINIUM Weasel, 1855.

iTiMnlUm priSOWW Wessel, in Wessel and

Weber, 1855, p. 129-130; pi 20, Og. 7; 

irislike leaf; Miocene; Rott, Rhenish 

Prussia.

IUIDIUM Heer, 1866.

Iridium groenlandicum Heer, 1866, p. 275 ;

leaf fragment referred to Iridaceae;

Miocene ; Atanekerdluk, Greenland. See

also Heer, 1868, p. 97, pi. 3, figs. 10, 11.

IRIDOPTERIS Arnold, 1940.

Iridopteris eriensis Arnold, 1940, p. 57, 

figs. 1, 5 ; Iridopteridineae, intermediate 

between Psilophytales and ferns ; Tully 

limestone, Middle Devonian; Brie 

County, N. Y. 

IRITES Lesquereux, 1S87.

Irites alaskana Lesquereux, 1887, p. 36 ; 

 leaves, Iridaceae?; Lower Cretaceous; 

Cape Lisbourne, Alaska. First? illustrated species: Irites grandifolium 

Principi, 1921a, p. 60, pi. 3, fig. 1. 

IRRAWADIOXYLON Gupta, 1936.

Irrawadioxylon 'burmense (Holden) Gupta, 

1936, p. 305. For Dipterocarpoxylon 

burmense Holden, 1916, p. 271, pi. 29 ; 

Miocene (Irrawadian) ; Burma. 

ISA.TIDES Saporta, 1889.

Isatides microcarpa Saporta, 1889, p. 87, 

pi. 9, fig. 3 ; fruit, Cruciferae; Eocene ; 

Aix, Provence, France. 

ISIOLOPTERIS Zalessky, 1930.

Isiolopteris serrata Zalessky, 1930f, p. 915, 

fig. 2 ; fernlike foliage ; Permian ; Pechora River basin, 4 km below Ost-Voy, 

Russia. See Zalessky, 1934b. 

ISOETITES Muenster, 1842.

Isoetites crociformis Muenster, 1842 

(1839-43), p. 107, pi. 4, fig. 4 ; Jurassic ; 

Daiting near Manheim, Bavaria.

ISOETOIDES Wethered, 1884.

Isoetoides Wethered, 1884, p. 300; a

generic name proposed for spores, compared with Isoetes, found in the "Carmock Chase" coal; the name is 

"suggested * * * pending further investigations." 

ISOETOPSIfS Saporta, 1888.

Isoetopsis subaphylla Saporta, 1888, p.

28, pi. 2, figs. 16-20; /soefes-like sporophyll with spores ; Eocene ; Alx, Provence, France.

ISONANDROPHYLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

honandrophyllum sp. Geyler, 1887a, p.

498, pi. 33, flg. 9; leaf fragment, 

Sapotaceae ; Eocene ; Labuan, Borneo. 

ISSELIA Squinabol, 1891.

Isselia primaeva Squinabol, 1891a, p. 779, 

pl. 16, flg. 5; leaf fragment, monotyledon; lower Miocene; Ste.-Justine, Sassello, France.

ITIERIA Saporta, 1872. 

Itieria Irongniarti Saporta,. 1872a-73, p.

122, pl. 4; alga? Jurassic; Orbagnoux,

France.

IVGLA-NnOXYLON.

luglandomylon wichmannt Hof mann, 1884b, 

p. 36; probably mistake for Juglandoxylon.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 173

IVANOVIA Khvorova, 1946.

Ivanovia tcnuissima Khvorova, 1946, p. 

737, 2 figs ; alga ; middle Carboniferous ; 

Moscow Basin, USSR.

rXOROPHYLLUM Geylcr, 1887. 

Ixorophyllum anceps Geyler, 1887a p. 495, 

pi. 35, figs. 1, 2; leaf fragment, Rubia 

ceae ; Eocene ; Labuan, Borneo.

IXOSTROBUS Raclborski 1891.

Ixostrobus siemiradzkii Raclborski, 189 la 

p. 378. For Taantes siemiradzkii Raci 

borski, l891b, p. 315, pi. 5, fig. 7; cyca 

dophyte microsporanglate cone?; Rhae 

tic, Poland. See discussion by Harris 

1935, p. 146-147.

JANENSOHIA Gothan, 1927.

Janenschia obscura Gothan, 1927b, p. 146, 

pi. 18, figs. 1-5; pi. 19, figs. 11, 12; 

"Permo-Carbonlferous" ; Mkumbl, Bast 

Africa.

JEANPAULIA Unger, 1845.

Jeanpaulia dichotoma (C. F. W. Braun) 

Unger, 1846 (1841-47), p. 11. For 

Baiera dichotoma C. F. W. Braun In 

Miinster 1843 (1839-43) ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; Hinterholz, Austria. Apparently first Illustrated species is 

Jeanpaulia munsteriana (Presl) Schenk, 

1865-67, pi. 11, figs. 1-13.

JEJOSIOOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937.

Acad. scl. Ui S. S. R. Bull. 1937, Bfir. 7e, 

p. 747 (not seen ; cited In Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 127).

JENKINSELLA Reld and Chandler, 1933. 

Jcnkinsella apocynoides Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 481, pi. 28, figs. 1-5 ; fruit, 

Apocynaceae-or Asclepiadaceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Herne Bay, Kent, England.

JIDOPTERIS Koidzumi, 1936.

Jidopteris manchurica (Kawasaki) Koidzuml, 1936, p. 142. For Pecopteridium 

manchuricum Kawasaki, 1931 (1927- 

31); pi. 34, fig. 73; intermediate between Pecopteris and Oallipteridium; 

Jido series, Lower Permian; Tayaokou 

coal mine, Manchuria.

JIRUSIA Bayer, 1914.

Jiruaia bohemica Bayer, 1914, p. 23, figs. 

12, 13 ; cycadophyte leaves.

JODOTELLA Morellet and Morellet, 1913. 

Jodotella vesleusis Morellet and Morellet, 

1913, p. 29, pi. 3, fig. 12; alga, Bornctellees, Eocene (Thanetlen), Chalonssur-Vesles, France.

JOHANNOPHYTON Matthew, 1910.

Johannophyton discrepans (Dawson) 

Matthew, 1910, p. 84, pi. 2, flga. 7-9; 

pi. 3.

296347 6E

JOHNSTONIA Walkom, 1925.

Johnstonia coriacea (Johnston) Walkom, 

1925, p. 79, figs. 6-8; fernllke foliage; 

Mesozolc; Tasmania. 

JONGMANSIA Reid and Reid, 1915.

Jongmansia cypreaeformis Reid and Reid, 

1915, p. 95, pi. 8, figs. 14-21; seeds, 

Anonaceae ; Pliocene ; Reuver, Swalmen, 

Netherlands.

JOJWANIA Goeppert and Fledler, 1857. 

Jordania bignonioidcs Goeppert and Fledler in Fiedler, 1857, p. 289, pi. 28, figs. 

36, 37, 43, 44 ; seed compression ; Upper. 

Carboniferous ; near Saarbruck, Rhenish 

Prussia. 

JORDANIA Schenk, 1880.

Jordania ebenoides Schenk, 1880, p. 659 ; 

wood, dicotyledon ; Upper Cretaceous ; 

Libyan Desert. See also Schenk, I883a, 

p. 10, pi. 4, figs. 13, 14.

JUGLANDICARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Juglandicarya lubbocki Reid and Chandler, 1933, p.. 140, pi. 3, figs. 1-4 ; seed, 

Juglandaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

JUQLANDINIUM Unger, 1845.

Jiiglandinium mediterranean Unger, 1845, 

p. 241 ; Tertiary ; Hungary.

JUGLANDIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888. 

Juglanditihyllum sp. Nathorst, 1888, p. 

208, pi. 4, fig. 6; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Tertiary ; Japan.

JUGLANDIPUYLLVM Fontaine, 1889. 

Juglandiphyllum intcgrifoUum Fontaine, 

1889, p. 315, pi. 157, figs. 3, 5, 6 ; leaf 

compared with Persea and Qucrcus; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; 

White House Bluff, Va.

JUGLANDITES Sternberg, 1825.

Juglandites nuxtaurinensis (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, 

p. xl. For Juglane nuxtaurinensia 

Brongniart, 1822, p. 323, pi. 6, fig. 6; 

Juglans-llke endocarp ; Miocene ; Turin, 

Italy.

JUGLANDOXYLON Kraus, 1882.

Juglandoxylon mediterraneum Kraus, 

1882, p. 91; wood ; Miocene; Girgenti, 

Sicily.

JUGLANSOXYLON Falqui, 1906.

Juglansoxylon zuriensis Falqui, 1906, p. 

26, pi. 1, fig. 2 ; lower Miocene. Bee 

Edwards, 1931.

JUGLOXYLON Stopes and Fujll, 1910. 

Jugloxylon hamaoanum Stopes and Fujli, 

1910, p. 62, pi. 7, fig. 48; wood, possible 

affinities with Jufflans; Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.

JUNGERMANNIOPSIS Howe and Holllck,

1922.

Jungermanniopsls cockerellii Howe and 

Hollick, 1922, p. 208, fig. 1; leafy liverwort ; Miocene ; Florlssant, Colo.
174 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

JUNGERMANNITE8 Goeppert, 1845.

Jungermannitea neeaianus Goeppert, in 

Berendt, 1845, p. 113, pi. 6, figs. 34-37 ; 

liverwort ? ; Miocene ; Prussia.

JUNGHVHNITES Goeppert, 1854.

Junghuhnites javanicus Goeppert, 1854, p. 

54, pi. 2, figs. 11-16; wood, incertae 

sedis ; Tertiary ; Java.

JUNIPERITES Brongniart, 1828.

Juniperites alienus (Sternberg) Brongniart, I828b, p. 108. For Thuites 

alienua Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), 

Tentamen, pi. 45, fig. 1.

JUNIPEROXYLON Houlbert, 1910.

Juniperoxylon turonense Houlbert, 1910, 

p. 73, pi. 4 ; coniferous wood; middle 

Eocene; Touraine, France.

JVRANYIA Tuzson, 1908.

Juronyia hemiflabellata Tuzson, 1908, p. 

1, pi. 1, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. 2, fig. 3; leaves, 

seeds, Palmaceae; Upper Cretaceous; 

Ruszkabanya, Krasso-Szoreny, Hungary. 

See also. Tuzson, 1914, p. 248.

K

KAIDAOARPUM Carruthers, 1868.

Kaidacarpum ooliticum Carruthers, 1868, 

p. 156, pi. 9, figs. 1-6; described as 

cast of a fruit (Pandanaceae), later 

transferred to Araucarites (Seward, 

1919, p. 256) ; Jurassic (Oolite) ; Moulton Park Quarries, Kingsthorpe, near 

Northampton, England.

KAIKOMAKO Hector, 18SO. 

Kaikomako penantioides Hector, 1880, p. 

49 ; nom. nud.

KAIKORAIA W. R. B. Oliver, 1936.

Kaikoraia gracilis W. R. B. Oliver, 1936, 

p. 301, fig. 21; leaf, Sapotaceae; Pliocene ; Kaikorai Valley, Otago, New Zealand.

KALINAIA Bayer, 1914.

Kailinaia, dekapetala. Bayer, 1914, p. 51 ;

Cretaceous; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

KALOXYLON Willlamson, 1875.

Kaloxylon HooTceri Williamson, 1875, p. 

453 ; roots of Lyginopteris; Upper Carboniferous ; Oldham, England. See also

Williamson, 1876a, p. 23, pi. 5, figs. 23-

27; pl. 4, fig. 29; pi. 6, figs. 28, 30-33;

pi. 7, figs. 34-38 ; and geward, 1917, p. 

67.

KALYMMA Unger, 1856.

Kalymma grandis Unger, 1856, p. 157,

pi. i, figs, 4-6; petiole of Galmopttys ;

Upper Devonian; Saalfeld, Thuringia.

Name first cited In Tlnger, 185* ; nom.

nud. See also Posthumus, 1931.

KAMARASPERMUM Kern, 1946.

Kamaraspermum leeanum Kern, in Kern 

and Andrews, 1946, p. 296, pl. 19 ; petrified seed with air chamber, Cardiocarpales ?; Des Moines group, Pennsylvanian; Urbandale coal mine, Des 

Moines, Iowa.

KANTIA Pia, 1912.

Kantia philosophi Pia, 1912, p. 45, pl. 4, 

figs. 17-21; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae ; Triassic ; Austria ?

KARRERIA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet and

Morellet, 1913.

Karreria zitteU Munier-Chalmas, in Morellet and Morellet, 1913, p. 11, figs. 13-24.

KAR8TENIA Goeppert, 1836. 

Karstenia omphalostigma Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 452, pl. 33, fig. 1; fern rhizome, compared with Polypodium aureum; Upper 

Carboniferous; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia.

KATADROMOPTERIS Hartung, 1940. 

Katadromopteris boncevi Hartung, 1940, 

p. 101, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2; pl. 3, figs. 1-4; 

fernlike foliage; Upper Cretaceous.

KATANGASIA Maslov, 1937.

Katangaaia samoilovi Maslov, 1937a, p. 

321, pl. 3, figs. 2, 4 ; rock-building alga ; 

Silurian ; Russia.

KAYEOXYLON Chowdhury and Tandan,

1949.

Eayeoxylon assamicum Chowdhury and 

Tandan, 1949, p. 59, pis. 5, 6 ; petrified 

wood, annuities with Kayea, Guttiferae; 

Upper Miocene; Thailangtbu Nadi, Assam, India.

KEGKIA Glocker, 1841.

KecJria annulata Glocker, 1841, p. 319, pl. 

4, figs. 1, 2 ; plant?; Cretaceous; Capellenberge, near Kwassitz, Moravia.

KENTITES Bureau, 1896. 

Kentites pratecinensia Bureau, 1896, p. 

285, Tertiary ; Pratecini, Italy.

KERAIAPHYLLVM Frentzen, 1932. 

Keraiaphyllum suevicum Frentzen, 1932, 

p. 83, figs. 2, 3 ; Rnaetic; Swabla, 

Nttrtingen, Germany.

K1DSTONIA Zeiller, 1897.

JSidstonia heracleensia Zeiller, 1897, p. 209, 

pl. 6, figs. 3, 4; fertile fernlike foliage, 

Osmundaceae or Schlzaeaceae ?; Upper

Carboniferous ; Zongouldak, Asia Minor.

KILTORKEX&IA Thomas Johnson, 1917. 

Ktltorkensia devonica Thomas Jobnson, 

1917, p. 250, pl. 12, figs. 3-5 ; pl. 13,

figs. 1-5; incertae sedis; Upper Devonian ; Kiltorcan, County Kilkenny, Ireland.

KINGTHIOPRYLLUM Crle, 1889.

KingtMophvllum primaevum Crie, 18S9a,

p. 89; nom. nud.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 175

KINNEYIA Walcott, 1914.

Kinneyia simulana Walcott, 1914, p. 107, 

pi. 11, fig. 3; alga; Beltian series, Newland limestone, Algonkian ; 8 miles west 

of White Sulphur Springs, Meagher 

County, Mont.

KIRCHNERIA Alexander Braun, 1854. 

Kirchneria decurrens Alexander Braun, 

1854, p. 6, pi. 1, flgs. 1-3; Trlassic 

(Keuper) ; Eckersdorf, Bavaria. 

Earlier citation : Braun, C. F. W., 1840, 

p. 97 ; nom. nud.

KIRKORIA Zalessky, 1937.

Kirkoria multiflda Zalessky, 1937b, p. 83, 

flgs. 51, 52; ginkgophyte? foliage; Permian ; ' above village of Matveyevo, 

Ourals, Russia.

KIRSTEA Kirchheimer, 1936.

Kirstea zinkeiseni (Gelnitz) Kirchheimer, 

1936a, p.. 86, pi. 12, flgs. 38a-f; seed, 

Magnoliaceae ; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; 

Altenburg, Germany.

KITAKAMIANIA Ishijima, 1943.

Kitakamiania eguchU Ishijima, 1943, p. 

639, flgs. 1, 2 ; alga ; Cretaceous ; Japan.

KLIPPSTEINIA Unger, 1845. 

Klippateinia medullaria Unger, 1845 

(1841-47), p. Ixxxiii. Illustrated In 

Unger, 1858a, p. 12, pi. 3, flgs. 8-10; 

Miocene; Thai, Germany.

KLOEDENIA Goeppert, 1839. 

Kloedenia quercoidea Goeppert, 1839, p. 

521, pi. 8b, flgs. 1, 3, 4 ; wood (placed In 

Quercinium by Edwards, 1931) ; Cretaceous; Silesia.

KLUKIA Raciborski, 1890.

Klukia exilis (Phillips) Raciborski, 1890, 

p. 6, pi. 1, flgs. 17-19; fertile foliage, 

Schizaeaceae ; Jurassic ; Yorkshire, England.

KNIGHTIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Knightiophyllum primaevum Ettingshausen, 1887b, p. 185, pi. 9, fig. 12 ; leaf 

fragment, Proteaceae; Upper Cretaceous ; New Zealand.

KNIGHTIOPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Knightiophyllum wilcoaAanum E. W. 

Berry, 1916b, p. 208, pi. 35, flgs. 1-3; 

leaf, Proteaceae; Lagrange formation, 

lower Eocene; Puryear, Henry County, 

Tenn.

KNIGHTITES Saporta, 1861.

Knightitea aalyorum Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 145 ; leaf, Proteaceae; Eocene; 

Aix, Provence, France. See also Saporta, 1862, p. 254, pi. 9, fig. 1.

KNORRIA Sternberg, 1825.

Knorria imbricata Sternberg, 1825 (1820- 

38) Tentamen, p. xxxvll, pi. 27; partly 

decorticated arborescent lycopod stem; 

Carboniferous. Seward, 1910, p. 124 

notes: "Although it Is now a wellestablished fact that fossils bearing the 

name Knorria are Imperfect lepidodendroid stems, the .use of the term may be 

conveniently retained for descriptive 

purposes." In such a case a "type species" can have little significance, for the 

size, anatomical details, and degree of 

decortication will result In correspondingly different fossils. 

KNORRIPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1899. 

Knorripteris mariana Henry Potonie, 1899, 

p. 68, fig. 35 ; petrified fern stem, Knorripteridaceae; Triassic; Krappitz, 

Upper Silesia. See also HOrick, in 

Potonie, Henry, 1910, no. 134, p. 1-19. 

KNOWLTONELLA E. W. Berry, 1911.

Knowltonella maxoni E. W. Berry, 1911a, 

p. 235, pis. 25-27; frond fragments, 

Matoniaceae ?; Patapsco formation, 

Lower Cretaceous; Stump Neck, near 

Glymont, Md.; near Widewater, Va. 

KOHEKOHE Hector, 1880.

Kohekohe dysoioyloidea Hector, 1880, p.

49; nom. nud. 

KOHLMANNOPTERI8 Richter, 1899.

Kohlmannopteris insignia Richter, 1899,

p. 40 ; nom. nud.

KONINCKOPORA (Lee) Alan Wood, 1948. 

Koninckopora inflata (de Koninck) Alan 

Wood, 1943, p. 208, pis. 8-10; alga, 

Dasycladaceae ; Lower Carboniferous ; 

Vise", Belgium. Previously described by 

de Koninck, 1842, as a coral, and by Lee, 

1912, as a bryozoan. 

KORAIA Oishi, 1931.

Koraia koraienais Oishi, 1931a, flgs. 1-3 ; 

cupule ; Jido series, "Permp-Triassic" ; 

near Heijo, Korea. 

KOSMOG7RA Stache, 1889. 

Kosmogyra superba Stache, 1889, p. 134, 

pi. 4, figs. 2a, 2b; oogonium, Characeae; 

Cretaceous; Divacca, near Triest, Italy. 

KOSMOGYRELLA Stache, 1889.

Koamogyrella carinata Stache, 1889, p. 

121, pi. 2, fig. 19 ; oogonium, Characeae; 

Cretaceous? 

KRANNERA Corda, 1866.

Krannera mirabilia Corda, in Renger, 1866, 

p. 137, pi. 1, fig. 1; Cretaceous; Kaunic, 

Bohemia. 

KRAUSELIA Fuclni, 1936.

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan,

1942b, p. 128. 

KRYSHTOFOVIOHIA Nlkltln, 1934.

Acad. sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., tome 7, p. 1079 

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 

128). 

KUNSBERGIA Corda, 1847.

Kiinsbergia primaeva Corda, 1947, p. 16;

Carboniferous. 

KURRIA Schenk, 1866.

Kurria digitata Schenk, 1866, p. 53. 

KURTZIANA Frenguelli, 1942.

Kurtziana cacheutensia Frenguelli, 1942, 

p. 331, pi. 1; fern frond fragment; 

Trlassic; Argentina.
176 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

LACCOPTERIS Presl, 1838.

Laccopteria elegans Presl, 1838 in Sternberg (1820-38), p. 115, pi. 32, figs. 8a, 

8b ; fertile fern pinnules, Matoniaceae ; 

Upper Trlasslc (Keuper) ; Steindorf 

near Bamberg, Bavaria.

LAOOEA Read, 1946.

Lacoea seriata Read, 19i46, p. 18, pi. 1, figs. 

1-14 ; probably pterldosperm microsporanglate organ, compared with 

Dolerotheca and Potonieaj Forkston 

coal, Pennsylvanlan ; Dutch Mtn., Pa.

LACONIELLA Krasser, 1920. 

Laconiella sardinioa Krasser, 1920, p. 16 ; 

cyadophyte ; Jurassic (Dogger) ; Laconi, 

Sardinia.

LAK8TADITE8 MeschlnelH, 1892.

Laestadites natnorstil MeschlnelH, In 

Saccardo, 1892, p. 750. See also MeschlnelH, 1898, p. 16, pi. 9, fig. 16 ; fungus, 

Pyrenomycete.

LAEVIGATI8PORITE8 Ibrahlm, 1933. 

Laevigatisporites laevigatus Ibrahlm, 

1933, p. 17, pi. 6, fig. 46 ; spore ; Carboniferous. See also Bennie and Kids ton, 

1886, p. 107 (Trlletes I), pi. 3, figs. 

la, Ib.

LAEVIGAT08PORITES Ibrahlm, 1933. 

Laevigatosporites vulgaris Ibrahlm, 1933, 

p. 39, pi. 2, fig. 16 ; spore ; Carboniferous. For Sporonites vulgaris Ibrahlm, 1932, p. 448, pi. 15, fig. 16.

LAFFONIA Heer, 1877.

Laffonia Helvetica Heer, 1877a, p. 178, pi. 

56, figs. 28, 29 ; Eocene ; Beggingen, 

Switzerland.

LAOENELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Lagenella alata Reid and Chandler, 1933, 

p. 497, pi. 29, figs. 28-34; fruit, incertae sedis ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Minster, Kent, England.

L.A.&ENIA.STRTJM Renault, 1804.

Lageniastrum macrosporae Renault, 1894,

p. 170. See also Renault, 1896a. p. 429, 

flgs. 81 84 ; alga, Coelastraceae ; Lower

Carboniferous ; Combres near Rigny, 

Prance.

(Kldston) Zerndt, 1931.

Lagenicula glabrata Zerndt, 1931, p. 175.

For Triletea glabratus Zerndt, 1930, pi. 

8, flgs. 38 41 ; spore ; Carboniferous ;

Labiaz, Poland, Generic name (Lagenicula) originally given by Kldston,

In Bennie ana Kldston, 1886, p. 114.

LA.GENIOPTERIS Renault, 1883.

Lagcnioptcrta o&twaffo&a Renault, 1883, p.

131, pi. 23, figs. 1-8; petrified pecopterid foliage ; Upper Carboniferous. .

LAGENOIDEA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Lagenoidea trilocularis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 493, pi. 29, figs. 1-18; fruit, 

incertae sedis; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

LAGENOPTERI8 Jongmans, 1935. 

Reference not seen ; cited in Gothan, 1942b,

p. 129. 

LAGEN08PERUM Nathorst, 1914.

Lagenospermum nitidulum (Heer) Nathorst, 1914, p. 30, pi. 15, fig. 59 ; seed; 

Carboniferous; Spitzbergen. 

LAGENOSTOMA Williamson, 1876.

Lagenostoma ovoides Williamson, 1876a, 

p. 70; pteridosperm seed; Upper Carboniferous ; Oldham, England. See also 

Williamson, 1877, p. 266, pi. 9, figs. 

63-59; pi. 10, figs. 60-69, 71, 74-76; 

pi. 11, figs. 70, 72, 73, 77, 78. 

LAGER8TROEMIOXYLON Madler, 1939. 

Lagerstroemioxylon durum Madler, 1939, 

p. 130, pi. 12, flgs. 8-10; wood, Lythraceae ; Pliocene ; Schluesenkammer, near 

Hochst am Main, Germany. 

LAGYNOPHORA Stache, 1880.

Lagynophora liburnica Stache, 1880, p. 

198 ; Paleocene; Divacca near Corgnale, 

Austria-Hungary. 

LAHARPIA Heer, 1859.

Laharpia unibellata Heer, 1859, p. 171, p. 

147, figs. 28, 29; infructescence, Juncaginaceae ; Miocene; Oeningen, Switzerland.

LAMBERTIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Lambertiphyllum durum Velenovsky, 1889, 

p. 53. For Lambertia dura Velenovsky, 

1883, p. 5, pi. 2, fig. 16 ; Upper Cretaceous ; Lidlc, Bohemia. 

LAMINARIOP8I8 Meunier, 1904.

Laminariopsis africana Meunier, 1904, p. 

157, 4 flgs. [unnumbered] ; Devonian? ; 

Tienfala, Africa.

LAMINARITES (Brongniart) Sternberg,

1833.

Laminarites tuberculosua (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 35. For

Fuwid.es tw&ercw?o«w8 Brongnlart,

1828a-38, p. 54, pi. 7, flg. 5 ; alga ; Cretaceous ; Isle of Alx, near La Rochelle,

France.

LAMINOPSIS Fucinl', 1938. 

Reference not seen ; cited In Gothan, 1942t>,

p. 129. .

L.A.MPETIA. Koenlg, 1825.

Lampetia lucrymatunda Koenig, 1825, p. 

2, pi. 2, flg. 23; fruit, referred to

Tereblnthaceae ; Oligocene ; Prussia.

LAMPROGARPITE8 Heer, 1882.

Lnmprocarpltes ttititlua Heer, 1882, p. 68,

pl. 8, flga. 10, 12-14; fruit, Juncaglna' 

ceae; Upper Cretaceous; Uperivib, 

Greenland.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 177

i.ANFRANOIA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Lanfrancia subgloboaa Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 457, pi. 25, figs. 37-40; fruit, 

Cornaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

LANOTONIA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

'LJbngtonia Msulcata Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 453, pi. 25, figs. 18-27; endo- 

' carp, Cornaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ;

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

LARICITES Goeppert, 1850.

Laricites woodwardii Goeppert, 1850, p. 

210 ; for illustrations, see Lindley and 

Button, 1837 (1831-37), .pi. 226, figs. 

Bl, B2 ; Quaternary ; Pastor Hill, Norfolk Cliffs, England. 

LARICOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950. 

Laricoidites magnus Robert Potonie, in 

Potonie, Robert, Thomson, PaulW., and 

; Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 48,,'pl. C, 

'figs. 9, 10 ; pollen, compared with.Lariat j 

lower Miocene ; Niederlausltz, Germany.

LARICOPSIS Fontaine, 1889. " .

Laricopsis longijolia Fontaine, 1889, p. 

233, pis. 102, 103, 165, 168 ; coniferous 

' twigs compared with Larix; Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; Dutch Gap 

',;"' Canal, Va. 

LARVARIA, Defrance, 1822.

Larvaria reticulata Defrance, 1822, p. 287 ; 

plant ? middle Eocene; near Paris, 

France. See also Morellet and Morellet, 1913, p. 14, pi. 14.

LASKOVSKIA Zalessky, 1939. 

\Laakovskia flabellata Zalessky, 1939b, p. 

357, fig. 35; compared with OalUpteria; 

Permian ; Matveyevo, Kroutaia Katouchka, USSR.

LATANITES MassalOngo, 1858.

Latanltes pariaienais (Brongniart) Massalongo, 1858, p. 11. For Palmacites 

parisiensis Brongniart, 1822, p. 312, pi. 

16, fig. 1. See also Massalongo, 1859, 

p. 124, pi. 2, fig. 19. 

L4URINASTRUM Unger, 1862. 

,. Laurinastrum dubium Unger, 1862, p. 163, 

fig. 17 ; leaf, Lauraceae ; Eocene ; Kumi, 

Greece.

LAURINIUM Unger, 1845. 

' Laurinium xyloides Unger, 1845, p. 228 ; 

. wood ; Pliocene; Vicentino, Italy. See

also Edwards, 1931. 

LAURINOXYLON Felix, 1883.

Laurinoxylon diluviale (Unger) Felix, 

1883a, p. 59, pi. 2, figs. 1, 3; pi. 3, flg. 

1; wood, dicotyledon ; Miocene ; Medgyi azo, Hungary. 

LAVRIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888.

Lauriphyllum gaudini Nathrost, 1888, p. 

203, pi. 2, flg. 6; leaf, dicotyledon; 

Tertiary ? ; Shimohinoklnalmura,. Ugo 

.. -province, Japan.

LAUROCALYX Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Laurocalyx globularia Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 219, pi. 7, figs. 12-15; fruit, 

Lauraceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

LAUROCARPUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Laurocarpum sheppeyenae Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 225, pi. 7, figs. 27, 28 ; 

enddcarp, Lauraceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Minster, Kent, England.

LAUROGENE Ettingshausen, 1854.

Laurogene cretacea Ettingshausen, in 

Reuss, 1854, p. 740.

LAUROPHYLLUM Goeppert, 1857.

Laurophyllum beilschmiedioidea Goeppert, 

1857, p. 45, pi. 10, fig. 65a; pi. 11, figs. 

66, 68 ; leaf, Lauraceae ; Eocene ; Java.

LAVROXYLON Meschinelli and Squinabol,

1893.

Lauroxylon xyloides (Unger) Meschiuelli 

and Squinabol, 1893, p. 303. For Laurinium xyloides Unger, 1845 (1841-47), 

p. 81.

LEBACHIA Florin, 1938. 

Lebachia piniformis (Schlotheim) Florin, 

1938, p. 25, pis. 1, 2, 25, 26, 27, 28, 39, 

40 ; coniferous foliage and cones; Permian. '

LEBEPHYLLVM W. J. Wilson, 1913., 

Lebephyllum reineckei W. J. Wilson, 1913, 

p. 88, pi. 9, figs. 1, 2 ; dicotyledonous 

leaf compared with Pilea and Vrtica; 

Miocene ? ; British Columbia.

LECKENBYA Seward, 1894.

Leckeribya valdensis Seward, 1894b, p. 

384. For Nathorstia valdenais Seward, 

1894, p. 145, pi. 7, fig. 5 ; pi. 9, flg. 2 ; 

fern foliage ; Wealden ; England.,

LEGROSIA Florin, 1940.

Lecrosia grand'euryi Florin, 1940b, p. 315, 

pis. 161-162 ; seed-bearing cone, Conlferales; Upper Stephanien, Carboniferous ; Le Cros near St.-Etlenne, France. 

Generic name cited earlier in Florin, 

1927, p. 2; and Florin, 1929b, p. 403.

LECYTHIDOANTHUS E. W. Berry, 1924. 

LecytMdoanthus kugleri E. W. Berry, 

1924c, p. 103, figs. 1, 2; flower, Lecythidaceae; Miocene; Trinidad, British 

West Indies.

LEGYTHIDOPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1923.

Lecythidophyllum courataroidea E. W.

Berry, 1923, p. 21, pi. 6, figs. 3, 4 ; leaf,

Lecythidaceae; Miocene; Palomares,

Oaxaca, Mexico.

LEOYTHIOXYLON Milanez, 1935.

Lecythioxylon brasilienae Milanez, 1935, 

p. 88, pis. 1-3 ; wood,, dicotyledon ; Upper Cretaceous, Brazil.
178 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

LEGUMINOCARPON Goeppert, 1855.

Leguminocarpon arachioides Goeppert, 

1855, p. 40, pi. 26, fig. 11; fruit, 

Leguminosae ; Miocene ; Schossnitz, Silesia. Goeppert also uses the spelling 

Legumim warp os.

LEGUMINOCARPUM Dotzler, 1938.

Leguminocarpum anceps (Berry) Dotzler, 

1938, p. 41, pi. 5, figs. 4, 5; fruit, 

Leguminosae; Eocene. This spelling of 

generic name also used by Massalongo, 

1859b, p. 121, for Leguminocarpon of 

Goeppert.

LEGUMINOSITES Bowerbank, 1840.

Leguminosites subovatus Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 125, pi. 17, figs. 1, 2; seed, Leguminosae ; Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

LEGUMINOXYLON Gupta, 1936.

Leguminoxylon burmense Gupta, 1936, p. 

305 ; wood, Leguminosae ; Burma.

LEIODERMARIA (Goldenberg) Renault,

1896.

Leiodermaria lepidodendrifolia (Brongniart) Renault, 1896a, p. 208, pi. 36, 

fig. 1; lycopod bark impression; Carboniferous ; France.

LEJEUNITE8 Sadebeck, 1886?

Lejeunites dentifolius Sadebeck, 1886, p. 

121; moss ; Tertiary ; Prussia ; nom. 

nud.

LEMANIDIUM Massalongo, 1859.

Lemanidium galaxacera Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 92. 

For Gorallinites galaxacera Massalongo, 

1856, p. 42, pi. 6, figs. 1, 2.

LEMOINELLA Morellet and Morellet, 1913. 

Lemoinella geometries Morellet and Morellet, 1913, p. 24, pi. 1, figs. 54, 55 ; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Eocene; Grignon, 

France.

LENNEA Krausel and Weyland, 1932. 

Lennea schmidti Krausel and Weyland,

1932, p. 189; Devonian; Ro'nkhausen,

Westphalia, Germany. 

LENZITITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Lenzitites gastaldii (Heer) Meschinelli, 

1892, p. 745. For Leninites gastaldii 

Heer, in Sismonda,'1859, p. 533, pi. 1; 

flgs..!^ 2.;-middle-Miocene; Turin, Italy.

LEPACYOLOTES Emmons, 1856.

Lepacyclotes circularis Emmons, 1856, p. 

332, pi. 3, flg. 4; incertae sedis; Triassic; Ellingtons, N. C,

LEPEOCAULUS ZalessUy, 1933.

Lepeocaulue aphyllua ZalessKy, 1O33C, p.

1389, flg. 3; lycopod stem impression;

Devonian ; Novala Zemlia, Russia.

LEPIDANTHIUM Schimper, 1870.

Lepidanthium micrirhombeum Schimper. 

1870 (1869-74), p. 200, pi. 72, flg. 24; 

cycadophyte microsporanglate cone ?; 

Rhaetic; Veitlahm, near Culmbach, 

Franconia.

LEPIDIOP8I8 Bleicher and Fliche, 1889. 

Lepidiopsis tufacca Bleicher and Fliche, 

1889, p. 579, fig. 1; silique? compared 

with Lepidium salivum; Quarternary; 

France.

LEPIDOCALAMUS Matthew, 1906.

Lepidocalamus scutiger (Dawson) Matthew, 1906b, p. 117, pi. 4, figs. 1-9; 

articulate stem; Little River group. 

Devonian ; New Brunswick, Canada.

LEPIDOCARPON Scott, 1900.

Lepidocarpon lomaxi Scott, 1900, p. 309; 

lycopod seed cone ; Canister beds, Lower 

Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; 

Hough Hill, Stalybridge, Oldham, England. See also Scott, 1901, p. 294, pis. 

33-41; and Schopf, 1941b.

LEPIDOCARPUS Rothpletz, 1880.

Lepidocarpus ellipsoideus (Goeppert) 

Rothpletz, 1880, p. 29, pi. 2, fig. 9. 

For Trigonocarpon ellipsoideum Goeppert, 1852 ; seeds ? of doubtful affinity ; 

Carboniferous (Culm) ; Hainichen, Ottendorf and Lerchenberg, Germany.

LEPIDOCARYOPSIS Stur, 1873.

Lepidocaryopsis westphaleni Stur, 1873, p. 

3; Cretaceous; Kaunitz, Bohemia. 

Only ? other species: Lepidocaryopsis 

rolloti Berry, 1929d, p. 3, pi. 1, fig. 7; 

Guaduas°fonnation, Tertiary; Colombia.

LEPIDOCARYTE8 Kuntze, 1904. 

Lepidocarytes, Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 323.

LEPIDOCLADUS Vaffler, 1901.

Lepidocladus fuisseensis Vaffier, 1901, p. 

134, pi. 10, figs, la-c ; lycopod stem with 

leaves ; Lower Carboniferous ; Maconnals, France.

LEPIDOCYSTIS Lesquereux, 1880.

Lepidooystis pectinatus Lesquereux, 1880, 

p. 454, pi. 59, flg. 3 ; Lepidocarpaceae ?; 

Pennsylvanian; near Pittston, Pa.

LEPIDODENDRITES Fliche, 1905.

Lepidodendrites tessellata (Schimper and 

Mougeot) FHche, I905a, p. 144. For 

Caulopteris tessellata Schimper and 

Mougeot, 1844, p. 64, pi. 29 ; incertae 

sedis ; Triassic; Ruaux, Vosges, France. 

LEPIDODENDRON Sternberg, 1820.

Lepi&o&en&ron dichotomum Sternbergi

. 1820 (1820-38), p. 23, pis. 1-3; Upper

Carboniferous; Swina, Bohemia. It

seems likely that the figures shown on

plates 1 3 represent several species ;

one described, it would seem that it 

will serve as a more useful type : Lepidodendron obovatum Sternberg, 1820

(1820-38), p. 23, pi. 6, flg. 2; pi. 8, 

flg. 1. 

LEPIDODENDROPSIS Lutz, 1933.

 Lepidodendropsis hirmeri Lutz, 1933, p.

118, pi. 15, figs. 1-12; pi. Ifi, figs. 1-

10; lycopod stem impression; Carboniferous (Culm) ; Germany.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 179

LEPIDOFLOYOS Sternberg, 1825.

Lepldofloyos laricinum Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. ziil, pi. 23, 

figs. 2-4 ; arborescent lycopod stem impression with'horizontally elongate leaf 

cushions ; Carboniferous ; Radnitz and 

Swina, Bohemia. This is original spelling although most modern workers have 

adopted Lepidophloioa.

LEPIDOLEPIS Sternberg, 1823.

Lepidolepia imbricata Sternberg, 1823 

(1820-38), p. 39, pi. 27; partly decorticated arborescent lycopod stem.

LEPIDOPHLOIOS.

See note under Lepidofloyos. See also 

Sterzel, 1907, p. 728; he. divides the 

genus into Enlepidophloios and Sublepidophloios.

LEPIDOPHYLLUM Bronguiart, 1828. 

Of the species listed by Brongniart, 1828b, 

the following seems to be the only acceptable one: Lepidophyllum Uneare 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 87. For Poacites 

carinata Brongniart, 1822, p. 238, pi. 3, 

fig. 2 ; a long linear leaf ; Carboniferous. 

Notes on Brongniart's other species may 

be of interest because of the need of a 

revision of this genus: L. majus Brongniart, a lycopod cone scale which would 

fall in Lepidoetrobophyllum, Hirmer, 

1927, p. 231. L. lanceolatum Brongniart, apparently never described by 

Brongniart; see Riehl, 1869, p. 141, pi. 

28, fig. 10 ; also a LepidOBVrobophyllum. 

L. boblayi Brongniart, nom. nud. L. 

trinerve Brongniart, nom. nud.? Lindley and Hutton describe a species 

under this name which may be Brongniart's ; also a Lepidostrobophyllum. 

Note also that Lepidophyllum is preempted by Cassini for a living Compositae. See Cassini in Sci. soc. Phllomatique Bull. 1816, p. 198-200, Paris.

LEPIDOPTERIS Schimper, 1869.

Lepidopteris stuttgartiensis (Jaeger) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 572, pi. 

34; fernlike foliage; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper) ; near Stuttgart. For description of seed-bearing organs, see Thomas, 

1933, p. -250; Harris, 1932a, p. 58.

LEPIDOSIGILLARIA Krausel and Weyland, 1949.

Lepidosigillaria whitei Krausel and Weyland, 1949, p. 148; for several fossils 

previously assigned to Archaeoaigillwria 

and Protolepidodendron; Upper Devonian.

LEPIDOSTROBOPHYLLUM Hirmer, 1927. 

Lepido8trobophyllum mains (Brongnairt) 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 193, 231, fig. 213 ; isolated lycopod sporophyll; Upper Carboniferous ; England.

LEPID08TROBUS Brongniart, 1828. 

Lepidostrobm ornatus Brongniart, I828b, 

p. 87. See also Lindley and Hutton, 

1832 (1831-37), p. 81, pi. 26; lycopod 

cone (possibly Lepidocarpon) ; Carboniferous ; England.

LEPIDOTRUNGUS Fritsch, 1908.

Lepidotruncus fortls Fritsch, 1908, p. 28, 

pi. 7, figs. 1, 2; Silurian; Chodoun, 

Bohemia.

LEPIDOXYLON Lesquereux, 1878.

Lepidoxylon anomalum (Brongniart) Lesquereux, 187'8b, p. 334. See also Lesquereux, 1879, pi. 83, fig. 5 ; pi. 84, fig. 1; 

cordaitean stem impression with leaves 

attached ; Pennsylvanian ; Missouri.

LEPROPHRAQMIUM Keinsch, 1881.

Leprophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 118, 

pi. 52, figs. 1-8; pi. 52a, figs. 8-10; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony.

LEPROSPERMUM Heer, 1877.

Leprospermum thurmanni Heer, 1877a, p. 

133, pi. 56, figs. 14, 15; seed, Cycadaceae?; Jurassic; Delsberg, Switzerland.

LEPTOOARYUM Brongniart, 1874.

Leptocaryum avellanum Brongniart, 1874, 

p. 248, pi. 21, fig. 17 ; silicifled seed; 

Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, France.

LEPTOLITHOPHYLLUM Airoldi, 1930. 

LeptoUthophyllum roveretoi Airoldi, 1930, 

p. 684 ; alga, Corallinaceae ; Oligocene ; 

Sassello, Liguria, Italy.

LEPTONEMA John Smith, 1896.

Leptonema tenuis John Smith, 1896, p. 

321, pi. 7, fig. 9 ; incertae sedis; Upper 

Carboniferous; Annandale, near Kilmarnock, Scotland.

LEPTOPHLOEUM Dawson, 1862.

Leptophloeum rhombicum Dawson, 1862, 

p. 316, pi. 12, fig. 8; pi. 17, fig. 53; 

lycopod stem ; Devonian.

LEPTOPHYGUS Fritsch, 1908.

Leptophycus venosus (Barrande) Fritsch, 

1908, p. 20, pi. 3, figs. 7-9; Silurian; 

Drabov, Bohemia.

LEPTOPHYCUS J. H. Johnson, 1940.

LeptophycuB gracilis J. H. Johnson, 1940, 

p. 586, pi. 6, figs. 1-3 ; pi. 7, fig. 3 ; bluegreen or green calcareous alga; South 

Fork Salt Creek, Park County, Colo.

LEPTOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Leptoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 38, 

pi. 8b, figs. 1-5; pi. 7c, figs. 7-12; 

Carboniferous ; Mittelbroun, Wurttemberg.

LEPTOPTEROPHYLLUM Thomas, 1930. 

Leptopterophyllum nathorsti (Seward) 

Thomas, 1930, p. 393, pi. 20, fig. 1; pi. 

21; cycadophyte leaf ; Jurassic; Yorkshire, England.
180 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

LEPTOSPERMITES Schmalhausen, 1883. 

Lcptospermites spicatus Schmalhausen, 

1883, p. 319, pi. 37, figs. 7b, 7c ; pi. 38, 

figs. 8-15 ; fruit, compared with Leptospermum, Myrtaceae ; Oligocene ; Wolhyien, Russia.

LMPTOSPERMOCARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Leptospermocarpum herzogenrothense 

Menzel, 1913, p. 51, pi. 5, figs. 9-16 ; 

capsule, Myrtaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; near Herzogenrath, Prussia.

LEPTOSPHAERITES Richon, 1885.

Leptosphaerites lemoinii Richon, 1885, p. 

viii, pi. 32; fungus compared with 

Leptosphaeria ; Tertiary ; Reims, France. 

Meschinelli, 1892, p. 751, erroneously attributes this genus to Cesati and De 

Notarius.

LEPTOSTROBUS Heer, 1876.

Leptoatrobm laxiflora Heer, I87i6c, p. 72, 

pi. 13, figs. 10-13 ; pi. 15, fig. 9b ; seedbearing cones, Taxodiaceae; Jurassic, 

Siberia.

LtiPTOSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Leptostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 90, 

pi. 21, figs. 1-6; pi. 22, figs. 1-6; pi. 

22a, figs. 1-7; Permian; Stockholm, 

Wfirttemberg.

LEPTOTESTA Loubiere, 1929.

Leptotesta grand'euryi Loubiere, 1929, p. 

594, pi. 12 ; silicifiecl seed; Carboniferous ; Grand'Croix, France.

LEPTOTHRICHITES Meschinelli, 1898. 

Leptothrlchites buccalis (Robin and Lebour) Meschinelli, 1898,. p. 70 ; Schizomycete.

LEPTOTHYRIOMYCES Krausel, 1929. 

Leptothyriomyces zonatus Krausel,. 1929, p. 

4, pi. 1, figs. 1-3 ; fungus, Leptostromfitaceae ; Tertiary (Upper Miocene?) ; 

Anak Slinsing, South Sumatra.

LEPTOXYLUM Corda, 1845.

Leptoxylum geminium Corda, 1845, p. 21, 

pi. 15 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Swina, Bohemia.

LESANQ-EANA (Mougeot) FHche, 1906? 

Lesangeana voltzii (Schimper) Fliche,

1906, p. 164, pi, 13, fig, 3, Earliest citfttlon : Isceanffcana haaaelotii Mougeot, 

1851, p. 346 ; nom. nud. See also L.

remota Blanckenhorn, 1885, p. 147; 

and Posthumus, 1931. 

LES3GURIA. Perking, 1900.

Lescuria attenuata Perkins, 1906, p. 220,

pi. 57, figs. 7, 10 ; Tertiary ; Brandon, 

Vt.

LESCUROPTERIS Schimper, 188ft/

TjeRCUropteris moorii (Lesquereux)

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 465 ; fernlike foliage ; Pennsylvania^ ; Greensburg, Pa. For Newropteris moortt LCSquereux, in Rogers, 1858, p. 860, pi. 19, 

fig. 1.

LESLEYA Lesquereux, 1880.

Lesleya grandis Lesquereux, 1880, p. 143, 

pi. 25, figs. 1-3 ; IHossopten's-like 

foliage ; base of Chester limestone, Pennsylvanian ; Pennsylvania. 

LEUCADENDRITES Saporta, 1862.

Leucadendrites sextinetm Saporta, .'1862, 

p. 249, pi. 7, fig. 8 ; leaf, compared with 

Leucadendron ; Tertiary ; France.

LEUCOSPERMITE8 Saporta, 1861.

Leucospermites denticulatus Saporta, in 

Heer, 1861, p. 140 ; leaf, Proteaceae ; 

Eocene ; St. Zacharie, France ; nom. nu«^ 

LEVEILLEITES Foerste, 1923.

Leveilleites hartnageli Foerste, 1923, p. 62 

pis. 4-11; alga?; Medinan formation. 

.Upper Silurian ; southern Ontario. 

LEYRIDA Reid and Chandler, 1933.

Leyrida bilocularis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 488, pi. 28, figs. 22-32; endocarp, incertae sedis ; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

LIANOPHYCVS Herzer, 1902.

Lianophycus polyfrons Herzer, 1902, p. 

41, pi. 1 ; organic remains V Carboniferous ; Marietta, Ohio. 

LIASOPHYCUS Fliche, 1909.

Liasophycus scythothalioidea Fliche, 1909, 

p. 211, alga ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; 

Rimogne, France. ' '

LIASPERMUM Grandori, 1916.

Liaspermum dissectum (Zigno) Grandori, 

1916, p. 108, figs. 2-4 [unnumbered 

plate] ; seed?; Jurassic (Lower Oolite) ; 

Zuliana near Rovere di Velo, Italy.

LIBOCEDRITES Endlicher, 1847. 

Libocedrites salicornioides (Unger) Endlicher, 1847, p. 275. For Thuites salicornioides Unger, 1841 (1841 47), p. 

11, pi. 2, figs. 1-4, 7 ; pi. 20, fig. 8 ; 

coniferous foliage shoots ; Eocene ; 

Radoboj, Croatia.

LIGROPHYCUS Billings, .1862.

Licrophycus ottawaensie Billings, 1862, 

p. 99, fig. 87 ; alga ? ; Trenton limestone, Lower Silurian ; near Ottawa, 

Canada.

LZLZ.IA. Unger, 1842.

Lillia viticulosa Unger, 1842, p. 178 ;

wood ; Tertiary ; Rauca, Hungary. See

also Corda, 1845, p. 49, pi. 60, figs. 1-3.

LiMNOCARPVS Reid, 1898.

Limnocarpus headonensis (Gardner) Reid, 

1898, p. 465, figs, a d ; fruit, compared

with rotamogeton; Lower Headon beds,

Oligocene; Hordle Cliff, Hampshire,

England. . (

LIMNOPHYCVS Kirchheimer, 1930. ^

s p. 35; alga, compared

with Cutleria, Dictyota, etc. ; Upper 

Pliocene ; Homberg, Germany.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 181

UMNOPHYLLUM Hosius and Marck, 1880.

Limnophyllum primaevum Hosius and

. Marck, 1880, p. 183, pi. 38, fig. 153;

leaf, Pisteaceae?; Upper Cretaceous;

Westphalia.

LINGUIFOLIVM E. A. N. Arber, 1913. 

. Linguifolium lillieanum E. A. N. Arber, 

1913, p. 346, pi. 7, figs. 1, 4; leaf, resembling CHossopteris; Mt. Pots beds, 

Rhaeto-Jurassic ; Mount Pots, Ashburton County, New Zealand. 

LINOPORELLA Steinmann, 1899.

Linoporella capriotica (Oppenheim) Steinmann, 1899, p. 149, fig. 13 ; alga, Dasycladaceae ; Upper Jurassic ; Capri. 

TJNOPTERI8 Presl, 1838. 

Linopteris gutbieriana Presl, in Sternberg. 

1838 (1820-38), p. 167. For Dictyopteris brongniarti Gutbier, 1835, p. 63. 

pi. 11, figs. 7, 9, 10 ; neuropterid-shaped 

pinnules with net veination ; Carboniferous ; Zwickau, Saxony. 

LTNOSPOROIDEA Keller, 1895.

Linosporoidea populi Keller, 1895, p. 3, 

pi. 2, fig. 6 ; fungus ; Miocene ; Herisau. 

Switzerland.

LJQUIDAMUAROXYLON Felix, 1884.

Liguidambaroicylon spcciosum Felix, 1884. 

p. 24, pi. 3, figs. 2-4 ; pi. 4, fig. 4 ; wood 

compared with Liquidainbar styraciflua; 

Tertiary ; Medgyanzo, Hungary. 

L1RWDENDROP8I8 Newberry, 1895. 

Liriodendropsis simplex Newberry, 1895. 

p. 83, pi. 19, figs. 2, 3 ; pi. 53, figs. 1-4. 

7; leaf, Magnoliaceae; Amboy clay. 

Cretaceous ; VVoodbridge, N. J. 

LIRIOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1878. 

Liriophyllum beckicithii Lesquereux. 

3878c, p. 482; leaf, affinities with 

Liriodendron; Cretaceous. See also 

Lesquereux, 1883, p. 76, pi. 10, flg. 1. 

LISTRODIUM Zalessky, 1937.

Listrodium uninervium Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 83, fig. 50 ; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis ; Permian ; left bank Sylva Rivoi 

near mouth of Tchekarda River, Ourals, 

Russia. 

LISTROPHYLLUH Zalessky, 1934 ?

Li8trophyllum uscatense Zalessky, 1934c, 

p. 771, fig. 35 ; fern pinnule ; Permian ; 

Kuznets Basin, Russia. 

LITHARCHAEOCYSTIS Deflandre, 1932. 

Litharchaeocystis costata Deflandre, 1932. 

p. 1273, figs. 1, 2 ; alga, Chrysophyceae; 

Kuznets Basin, Russia. 

IJTHIOTIS Giimbel, 1871.

Litliiotis problematica Giimbel, 1871, p. 

48, pi. 2, figs. 13, 14 ; Lower Jurassic 

(Liassic) ; near Roveredo, Italy.. 

LITHOBRYON Ruprecht, 1866. > '. 

Lithobryon calcareum Ruprecht, 1866, p. 

37; Jurassic: Wjatka, Russia.

LITHOCAOLON Meneghini, .1857;

Lithooaulon minius Meneghini, 1857, p. 

550, pi. H, flg. 7 ; alga ; Tertiary ; Sardinia. 

L1THODIOTUON Conrad, 1837.

Lithodictuon beokii Conrad, 1837, p. 167 ; 

Silurian (Medina sandstone) ; Medina, 

N. Y. 

LITHOMYXA Howe, 1932.

Llthomyxa calcigena Howe, 1932a,' p. 63, 

pis. 19-23 ; lime-secreting alga ; Recent; 

Furnace Creek near Harpers Ferry, 

W. Va.

LITHOPHYLLODENDRON Musper, 1919. 

Lithophyllodendron ruJirum Musper, 1919, 

p. 17, figs. 1-12 ; "Upper White Jura" ; 

Schwaben, Wurttemberg. 

LrTHOSPERMITES E. W. Berry, 1929. 

Lithospermltes glabrum E. W. Berry, 

1929b, p. 165, pi. 3, figs. 9-13 ; fruit, 

Borraginaceae ; Tertiary ; Belen, Peru. 

LITH08TAOHY8 Fischer-Ooster; 1858. 

Lithostachys alpina Fischer-Ooster, 1858, 

p. 59, pi. 3, fig. 1; alga ?; Jurassic 

(Lower Oolite) ; near Blumensteln, 

Switzerland. 

Ll'1'HOTHAMNISCUM (Rothpletz) Heydrich, 1900.

Lithothamniscum nahaense Heydrich, 

1900b, flg. 1, pi. 7, flgs. 1, 2. Generic 

name cited in Rothpletz, 1891, p. 311. 

LITHOTHAMNITES Saporta, 1882?

Lithothamnites croieieri Saporta, 1882, p. 

21, pi. 1, fig. 6 ; alga ; Jurassic (Oolite) ; 

La Rochefoucauld, France. 

LTTHOXYLON Jaeger, 1827.

Lithoxylon arenaceum Jaeger, 1827, p. 

38, pi. 5, fig. 4 ; stem Impression, inceftae sedis ; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; 

Stuttgart. 

LITSAEOPHYLLUM Deane, 1902.

Litvacophyllum wingellense Deane, 1902a, 

p. 64, pi. 17, flg. 4 ; leaf, compared with 

Litsea dealbata Nees (Lauraceae) ; Tertiary ; Wingcllo, New South Wales. 

LITSEOPSIS Weyland, 1938.

Litseopsis rottensis Weyland, 1938b, p. 

141, pi. 19, fig. 1; staminate flower, 

Lauraceae ; Tertiary ; Rott, Siebengebirge, Germany. 

LIVERSIDGEA Mueller, 1877.

Liversidgea otvyspora Mueller, 1877a, p. 

239, figs. 1-5; Pliocene; Richmond 

River, New South Wales. 

LOBATANNULARIA Kawasaki, 1927. 

. Lobatannularia inequifolia (Tokunaga) 

Kawasaki, 1927 (1927-34), p. 12, pi. 3A, 

figs. D, E ; pi. 4, figs.. 13-15; pi. 5, flgs. 

16-22 ; pi. 9, fig. 38; pi. 14, flgs. 74, 75; 

foliage, intermediate between Annularia 

and Schizoneura; Jido series, "PermoCarboniferous" ; ChSngson, Korea.
182 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

LOBATICARPUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Lobaticarpum variabile Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 314, pi. 14, figs. 16-20; 

fruit, Anacardiaceae ?; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

LOOHMOPHYOU8 Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859.

Lochmophycua caulerpoides Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859a, p. 198, pi. 2, figs. 

1--5 ; alga ? ; Cretaceous ; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia.

LOOKEIA U. P. James, 1879.

Lockeia siliquaria U. P. James, 1879, p. 17. 

See James, J. F., 1885, p. 161, pi. 9, flg. 

7 ; Lower Silurian ; Kentucky.

LOGANIA Stolley, 1925.

Logania canadensis Stolley, 1925, p. 63; 

Devonian; Campbellton, New Brunswick, Canada.

LOMARITE8 Hector, 1886.

Lomarites pectinata Hector, 1886, p. 66, 

flg. 30A; Jurassic; Mataura Falls, New 

Zealand. Cited originally in Hector, 

1878, p. 8; nom. nud.

LOMATITES Saporta, 1862.

Lomatitea accrosus Saporta, 1862, p. 253; 

leaf, compared with Hakea repanda and 

Lomatia longifolia (Proteaceae) ; Oligocene; Aix, Provence, France. See also 

Saporta, 1873a, p. 52, pi. 9, fig. 20.

LOMATOFLOY08 Corda, 1838.

Lomatofloyos crassicaule Corda, 1838, in 

Sternberg (1820-38), p. 206, pi. 66, figs. 

10-14; pi. 68, flg. 20; arborescent 

lycopod stem ; Carboniferous ; Radnltz, 

Bohemia. Variously spelled in later 

works as Lomatophloios and Lomatophloyos.

LOMATOPHLOIOS. 

Sec Lomatofloyos.

LOMATOPHLOY08. 

See Lomatoftoyos. 

LOMATOPTERI8 Schimper, 1869.

Lomatovteris jurensis (Kurr) Schimper,

1869 (1860-74), p. 472, pi. 45, figs. 2-5 ;

fernlike foliage; Upper carboniferous; 

Nussplingen, Wiirttemberg.

L.OMENTA.RITB8 Fllche, 1905.

Lomentarites lornett Fliche, 1905, p. 57,

pi. 4, flg. 4 ; pi. 5, flg. 2b ; alga, Rhodophyceae? ; Triassic ; Meurthe-et-MoSClle, France. Generic name given in

FHche, 1903, p. 828.

LONCHOPTER18 Brongnlart, 1836.

Lonchopteris brlcii Brongnlart, 1836

(1828a.-38), p. 368, pi. 131, figs. 2, 3.

First Citation: Brongnlart, isast., p. 

60: nom. nud. 

LOI'ERIA. Newberry, 1888. 

Loperia simplex Newberry, 1888, p. 93, pi. 

25, figs. 1-3; incertae sedis; Triassic; 

Durham, Conn. This binominal cited by 

Newberry, 1887, p. 126; nom. nud.

LOPHIODENDRON Zalessky. 1936.

Lophiodendron tyrganense Zalessky, 

1936a, p. 228, flg. 11; lycopod leaf 

bases ; Carboniferous ; Russia. 

LOPHODERMA Zalessky, 1937.

Lophoderma sibirica Zalessky, 1937c, p. 

126, fig. 2 ; lycopod leaf base Impression ; 

Permian; Kuznets Basin, Russia. 

LORANTHAOITE8 Conwentz, 1886. 

Loranthacites succineus Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 135, pi. 13, figs. 6, 7; stem fragment, 

in amber, Loranthaceae ; early Tertiary; 

West Prussia.

LORANTHOPHYLLUM Unger, 1864. 

Loranthophyllum griselinia Unger, 1864, 

p. 8, fig. 13; leaf, Loranthaceae?; Tertiary ; Manganui, New Zealand,

LOXOPTERI8 Pomel, 1846. 

Loxopteri adiontoides Pomel, 1846, p. 

652; fern foliage; Lower Jurassic 

(Lias) ; Moselle, France. 

LUDOVIOP8IS Saporta, 1868. 

Ludoviopsis discerpta Saporta, 1868, p. 

338, pi. 4, fig. B; leaf fragment, Pandanaceae ; Eocene; Se"zanne, France. 

LUHEOP8I8 Langeron, 1900. 

Luheopsis dissymetra Langeron, 1900, p. 

343, pi. 1, fig. 5 ; pi. 2, fig. 5 ; leaf, compared with Luhea; Eocene; S6zanne, 

France.

LVNZIA Krasser, 1918. 

Lunzia austriaca Krasser, 1918, p. 492, pi. 

1, figs. 1-3; pi. 2, figs. 1-4; pi. 3; pi. 4, 

figs. 2-4; cycadophyte microsporophyll; 

Triassic; Pramelreith near Lunz, Austria.

LYCHNOPHORITE8 Martius, 1822.

Lychnophorites dichotomus (Sternberg) 

Martius, 1822, p. 144. For LepiaoAendron dichotomutn Sternberg, 1820 

(1820-38), p. 23, pis. 1-3; pi. 63, flg. 

1; Upper Carboniferous; Swina, Bohemia.

LYCOPODIOLITE8.

See Lycovodiolithes.

LYOOPODIOLITHES Schlotheim, 1820.

Lycopodiolithes arloreus Schlotbeim, 1820, 

p. 413, pi. 22, flg. 2; lycopod branchlets

with foliage; Upper Carboniferous; 

Waldenburg, Silesia. Sternberg, 1825

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. ix, adopts 

spelling Lvcopodiolites.

L7COPODIOP8I8 Renault, 1890.

Lycopodiopsis derbyi Renault, 1890, p,

8O9 ; lycopod stem ; Permian ; San

Paulo,. Piracicaba, Brazil, see also

White, David, 1908, p. 437, pi. 5, flg.

L7COPODITE8 Brongniart, 1822,

Lycopodites taicifornvla Brongniart, 1822,

p. 231, pi. 13, fig. 1, This is the first 

species described by Brongniart, but,

according to Seward, it is a conifer. 

See discussion by Seward, 1910, p. 76.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 183

LYOOPOGENIA Read, 1936.

Lycopogenia callicyrta Read, 1936b, p. 

227, figs. 1, 2 ; petrified stem, Lepidodendrales; Devonian; near Junction 

City, Boyle County, Ky.

LYCOSPORA Schopf, Wilson, and Bentall, 

1944.

: Lyoospora micropapillata (Wilson and 

Coe) Schopf, Wilson, and Bentall, 1944, 

p. 54. For Girratriradites micropapillatua L. R. Wilson and Coe, 1940, p. 

184, fig. 6; spore; Des Moines group, 

Pennsylvanian ; Iowa.

LYCOSTROBUS Nathorst, 1908.

Lycoatrobua scotti Nathorst, 1908b, p. 8, 

pi. 1; lycopod cone.

LYOOXYLON Srivastava, 1946.

Lycoxylon indicum Srivastava, 1946, p. 

192, pi. 1; petrified Z/j/copodiwm-like 

stele; Jurassic; Santal Pargana District, Behar, India. Brief description 

given earlier in Srivastava, 1937, p. 

273.

LYOINODENDRON Gourlie, 1843. 

. Lyginodendron landsburgii Gourlie, 1843, 

p. 108, pi. 2 ; stem cast of arborescent 

lycopod ? ; Carboniferous ; Stevenston, 

Ayrshire, Scotland.

LYGINOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1899. 

Lyginopteris oldhamiana (Binney) Henry 

Potonie, 1899, p. 170; pteridosperm 

stem ; Upper Carboniferous ; England. 

For Dadoxylon oldhamium Binney, 1866, 

p. 115. According to Seward, 1917, p. 

39, Binney's specimen was first figured 

by Arber, E. A. N., 1902. See also Willlamson, 1873, p. 377 ; Seward, 1917, p. 

38 ; Walton, 1940 ; and Jongmans, 1930.

LYGINORAOHIS Kidston, 1923.

Lyginorachis papilio Kidston, in Scott, 

1923, p. 57 ; pteridosperm petiole; Cementstone group, Calciferous Sandstone 

series,' Lower Carboniferous ; Northanr 

Bridge, Tweed, Scotland. See Crookall, 

1931, p. 27, pi. 1, fig. 2 ; pi. 2, figs. 4, 

5 ; pi. 3, figs. 6-8.

LYGODITES Schulze, 1887.

Lygodites cf. aneimiifolius (Debey and 

Ettingshausen) Schulze, 1887, p. 463. 

For Pteridoleimma aneimUfoliuB Debey 

and Ettingshausen, 1859, p. 230, pi. 7, 

fig. 1; fern pinnule; Cretaceous (Senonian) ; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia.

LYONSIAEPHYLLUM Deane, 1907.

Lyonsiaephyllum duni Deane, 1907, p. 191, 

pi. 36, fig. 1 ; leaf, compared with 

Lyonaia and Alstonia (Apocynaceae) ; 

Tertiary; Warrumburgle Mts., New 

South Wales.

LYS80XYLON Daugherty, 1941.

Lyssoxylon grigabyi Daugherty, 1941, p. 

71, pis. 26-30 ; petrified trunk fragment, 

Williamsoniaceae ; upper Triassic ; island in Rio Puerco, three-quarters of a 

mile southeast of Adamana, Ariz.

M

MAOOLINTOOKIA Heer, 1866. 

MaccUntockia dentata Heer, 1866, p. 277. 

See also Heer, 1868, p. 115, pi. 15, figs. 

3, 4; leaf fragment, Proteaceae; Miocene ; Atanekerdluk, Greenland.

MACRALETHOPTERIS Jongmans and

Gothan, 1935.

Jaarb. mijnwezen Nederlandlish-Indie", 

1930, Verh., boekdeel 59, p. 130, pi. 40, 

figs. 2-5; pi. 41, fig. 1, 1935 (not seen). 

See also Gothan, 1942a, p. 131.

MACROGLOSSOPTERIS Sze, 1931. 

MacrogloBsopteris leeiana Sze, 1931, p. 5, 

pi. 3, fig. 1; pi. 4, fig. 1; Jurassic; 

Pinghsiang, Kiangsi province, China.

MACROPORELLA Pia, 1912.

Macroporella dinarica Pia, 1912, p. 33, pi. 

2, figs. 1-6; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae; Triassic; Dalmatia, AustriaHungary.

MAOROPTERYGIUM Schimper, 1870. 

Macropterygium bronnli (Schenk) Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 132. For Pterophyllum bronnii Schenk, 1865-76, p. 168, 

pi. 40, figs. 2, 3; cycadophyte foliage; 

Carin'thia.

MAGROSPHENOPTERIS Kidston, 1887. 

Macrosphenopteris lindsaeoide.8 Kidston, 

1887b, p. 353, pi. 27, fig. 1; sphenopteridlike frond fragment; Upper Carboniferous ; Radstock, England.

MACROSPORITES Renault, 1899. 

Macroaporitea insignia Renault, 1899, p. 

1072 ; spores ; Carboniferous; Germany.

SfACROCYSTITES Fucini, 1936. 

Reference not seen ; cited in Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 131.

MACROSTAOHYA Schimper, 1869.

. Macrostachya infundibuliformia (Bronn)

: Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 333, pi. 

23, figs. 15-17 ; articulate cone; Carboniferous ; Zwickau, Saxony.

MAGROTAENIA Frenguelll^ 1943. 

Macrotaenia fertilis Frenguelli, 1943b, p. 

401, pis. 1-3; fertile fern frond, Marattlaceae; Triassic ; Cacheuta, Mendoza, 

Argentina.

MAGROTAENIOPTERIS Schimper, 1869. 

Macrotaeniopteris major (Llndley and 

Hutton) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 

610. For Taeniopteria major Lindley 

and Hutton, 1831-37, p. 31, pi. 92; 

cycadophyte foliage; Jurassic; Gristhorpe, Yorkshire, England.

MAGROTORELLIA Kryshtofovitch, 1927. 

Macrotorellia hoshayahiana Kryshtofovitch, 1927, p. 604, pi. 13, figs. 2-9; 

Cycadophyte leaflets?; Jurassic; North 

Caucasus.

MAFFEIJA Massalongo, 1857.

Maffeija ceratophylloides Massalongo, 

1857b, p. 777; nom. nud.
184 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

MAGNOLIAEPHYLLUM (Krasser) Seward,

1926.

Maynaliaephyllum alternans (Heer) Seward, 1926, p. 120, fig. 25 ; leaf, Magnoliaceae ; Cretaceous ; Atanikerdluk, Greenland. Generic name cited in Krasser, 

1896, p. 131, pi. 17, fig. 12. 

MAGNOLIAESPERMUM Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Magnoliaespermum fliegeli Kirchheimer, 

1934a, p. 770, fig. 2 ; seed, Magnoliaceae; 

Tertiary; Germany. See also Kirchheimer, 1936a, p. 45, pi. 2, figs. 5a-i. 

MAGNOLIAESTROBUS Seward and Conway,

1935.

Magnoliaestrobus gilinouri Seward and 

Conway, 1935, p. 22; pi. 4, fig. 20 ; Magnolia-like infructescence; Cretaceous; 

west Greenland. 

MAONOLILEPIS Conwentz, 1886.

Magnolilepis orussica Conwentz, 1886, p. 

56, pi. 6, figs. 6-8; bud scale?, in amber, 

Magnoliaceae ; Tertiary ; West Prussia. 

MAGNOLIOIDES Ettingshausen, 1885. 

Mar/nolioidcs carniolica Ettingshausen. 

1885, p. 19, pi. 30, fig. 22; leaf, Magnoliaceae ; Miocene; Steinbruch. 

MAGNOLIOPHYLLUM.

Error for Magnoliphylltim, in Dorf, 1938, 

p. 64.

MAGNOLIPHYLLUM Conweutz, 1886. 

Magnoliphyllum balticum Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 57, pi. 6, fig. 9 ; leaf, in amber, Magnoliaceae ; Tertiary; West Prussia. 

MAGNOLITES Tuzson, 1909.

Magnolites silvatica Tuzson, 1909, p. 376; 

wood; Schotter beds, Tertiary; Lake 

Balaton, Hungary. See also Tuzson, 

1911, p. 44, figs. 17-21. Placed in 

Dryoxylon by Edwards, 1931. 

MAJANTHEMOPHYLLUM Weber, 1851. , Majanthemophyllum petiolatum Weber, 

1851, p. 156, pi. 18, fig. 5; leaf, Smllaceae ; Oligocene ; Quegstein, Rhenish 

Prussia. 

MALACOTESTA Williamson, 1876.

Malacotesta oblonffa Williamson, 1876a, 

p. 71 : seed ; Upper Carboniferous ; Oldham, England. See also Williamson,

1877, p. 268, pi. 12, fig. 89 ; pi. 13, figs. 

88, 90-93.

MALPIGHIASTRUN Unger, 1850.

M alpiglilastr Unger, ISSOo

p. 453 ; Malpighiaceae; Eocene; Radoboj, Croatia. See also Unger, 1860

(18OO 65), p. 3O, pi. 13, figs. 4 7.

MALVACARPUS E. W. Berry, 1925.

Malvacarpus tertiarius E. W. Berry, 

I025b, p. 217, pi. 3, flg. 0 ; fruit, Malvaceae ; Miocene; Mirador Mesa, north

of Rio Sliubxit, Cliubut pr

Argentina,

MALVOGARPON Hollick, 1928. . ; . Malvocarpon clarum Hollick, 1928, p..214,

pi. 75, fig. 6; fruit, compared .with

Abutilon, Malvaceae ; Tertiary ; Collazo

River, Puerto Rico.

MAMILLARIA Brongniart, 1825.

Mamillaria desnoyersii Brongniart, 1825, 

p. 423, pi. 19, figs. 9, 10 ; incertae sedis ; 

Jurassic; Mamers, France.

MAMMAEITES Fliche, 1896.

Mammaeites francheti Fliche, 1896, p. 283, 

pi. 13, fig. 7 ; seed referred to Clusiaceae ; Cretaceous ; Chaudefontaine near 

St. Menehould, France.

MANCHURIOPHYCUS Endo, 1933.

ManchurlopHycus yamamo'toi Endo, 1933, 

p. 47, pi. 6, fig. 3 ; pi. 7, flg. 2 ; alga?; 

Nanshan formation, pre-Cambrian ; near 

Chiao-tou Station, South Manchuria.

MANIGARITES Bureau, 1896.

Manicarites danteseanus (Visiani). Bureau, 1896, p. 282. For Hemiphoenicetes dantesiana Visiani, 1864, p. 451, 

pi. 18, figs. A, B; Oligocene; Verona, 

Italy.

MANIHOTITES E. W. Berry, 1910.

Manihotites georgiana E. W. Berry, 1910b, 

p. 507, fig. 1; leaf, Euphorbiaceae; 

Cretaceous; Georgia.

WANTELLIA (Brongniart) Bronn, 1837. 

Mantellia megalophylla (Buckland) 

Bronn, 1837, p. 227, pi. 15, fig; 2. First 

citation of genus : Mantellia nidiformis 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 96 ; nom. nud.

MARAXTOIDEA Jaeger, 1827.

Maran-toidea arenacea Jaeger, 1827, p. 

28, pi. 5, flg. 5; Taeniopteris leaf fragment; Triassic (Keuper) ; Stuttgart. 

Sec also Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p, 

139.

MARATTIOPSIS Schimper, 1874.

.Schimper, 1874 (1869-74), suggests that

the species which he formerly assigned

to Angiopteridium (Schimper, 1869, p.

602) should all be transferred to Marattiopsis. Presumably type would be for

Angiopttridum mvwteri (Goeppert)

Schimper, 1869, p. 603, pi. 38, figs.. 1-6 ; 

Crond, Marattlaceae ; Rhaetlc ; 'Bayreuth, Bavaria.

MA.RATTIOTUECA. Schimper, 187S. ...

Marattiotheca grand'euryi Schimper,. in

Schimper and Schenk, 1879 (1879-90),

p. 91, flg. Of} ; fertile fern pinnule,

Marattiaceae; Upper Carboniferous.

MARATTITES Marion and Laurent, 1898.

Marattues aesidvratus Marion and La<irent, 1898, p. 189, pi. 1, fig. 1 ; fragment

of fern i>lnmile ; Crctncoous ; BabacJcg,

Kumania,
GENERIC miJEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 185

MARCHANTITES Brongniart, 1849.

Marchantites sesannensis Brongniart,

: ' 1849, p. 61. First illustration for this

species appears to be in Watelet, 1866,

p. 40, pi. 11, fig. 6. Apparently first

illustrated species is Marchantites

sinuatus Saporta, 1865, p. 68, pi. 1,

.. fig. 2.

MARGARETIA Walcott, 1931.

Margaretia dorm Walcott, 1931, p. 2, pi. 

1, figs. 1-6 ; compared with living alga 

Kallymenia ; Burgess shale, Middle Cambrian ; British Columbia.

MARGARITOPTERIS Gothan, 1913.

Margaritopteris pseudocoemansi Gothan, 

1913a, p. 169, pi. 34, figs. 6, 6a; fernlike 

foliage; Upper Carboniferous ; Upper 

Silesia.

MARIMINNA Unger, 1843.

Mariminna meneghinii Unger, 1843 (1841- 

47), p. 58, pi. 18, fig. 5 ; incertae sedis; 

Eocene ; Monte Bolca, Italy.

MARIOPTERIS Zeiller, 1879.

Mariopteris nervosa (Brongniart) Zeiller, 

1879, p. 69, pi. 167, figs. 1-4 ; fernlike 

foliage ; Upper Carboniferous ; Bassln 

du Bas-Boulonnais, France.

MAROESIA Jongmans and Gothan, 1985. 

Maroesia rhom'boidea Jongmans and 

Gothan, 1935, p. 91, pi. 18, figs. 1-3; 

lycopod stem impression ; Upper Carboniferous ; Residentie Djambi, Maroes, Sumatra.

MARPOLIA Walcott, 1919.

Marpolia epissa Walcott, 1919, p. 234, pi. 

52, figs, la, Ib; alga, Cyanophyceae; 

Burgess shale, Middle Cambrian ; northeast of Burgess Pass, British Columbia.

MARSILIDIUM Schenk, 1871.

Marsilidium speciosum Schenk, 1871, p. 

225, pi. 26, fig. 3 ; leaves, incertae sedis ; 

Wealden; Osterwald, Hannover, Germany.

MARTINIA Crie, 1889.

Martinia elegans Crie, 1889b, p. 20 ; nom. 

nud. See note under Bottgeria.

MARTYIA Reid, 1924.

Martyia navioulaeformis Reid, 1924, p. 

327, figs. 5a-c; seed, Leguminosae; 

Lower Pliocene; Pont-de-Gail, France.

MARZARIA Zigno, 1865.

Marearia paroliniana Zigno, 1865, p. 32 ; 

fertile fern frond fragment; Jurassic 

(Oolite) ; near Rovere cli Velo, Italy. 

See also Zigno, 1867 (1856-68), p. 170, 

pi. 19, figs. 3-7.

MASOULOSTROBVS Seward, 1911.

Masculostrobus zeilleri Seward lOllb, 

p. 686, fig. 11; male inflorescence, Coniferales; Jurassic; coast of Sutherland between Brora and Helmsdale, 

Scotland.

MASSVLITES Sahni and H. S. Kao, 1943. 

Massulites coelatus Sahni and H. S. Rao, 

1943, p. 56, pi. 7, figs. 56-63 ; niassulae 

of water fern; Intertrappean cherts, 

early Tertiary ; Sausar Tensil, Chhindwara district, Central Provinces, India.

MASTIXICARPUM Chandler, 1926.

Hastixicarpum crassum, Chandler, 1926, 

p. 36, pi. 6, figs. 5a-d ;, endocarp, Cornaceae; Upper Eocene ; Hordle, Hampshire, England.

MASTIXIOPSIS Klrchheimer, 1935.

Mastixiopsie nyssoides Kirchhelmer, 1935, 

p. 293, fig. 17; seed, Cornaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Riestedt, Germany. 

See also Kirchhelmer, 1936c, p. 291, pi. 

7, figs. 5a-g.

MASTOOARPITES Trevisan, 1856.

Mastocarpitea crucaeformia (Sternberg) 

Trevisan, in Zigno, 1856 (1856-68), p. 

22. For Algacites crucaeformis Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 36, pi. 2, figs. 5, 6.

MASTOPORA Eichwald, 1840. 

Mastopora concava Eichwald, 1840, p. 

204 ; alga ? ; Silurian ; Russia.

MATONIDIUM Schenk, 1871. 

Matonidium goepperti (Ettingshausen)

Schenk, 1871, p. 220 ; pi. 27, fig. 5; pi.

28, figs, la-d, 2 ; pi. 30, fig. 8 ; leaves,

Matoniaceae; Wealden, Germany. 

MATONIELLA Hirmer and Hoerhammer,

1936. 

Matoniella, wieaneri (Krasser) Hirmer and

Hoerhammer, 1936, p. 47, fig. 7 ; leaf,

Matoniaceae; Cretaceous; Kunstadt,

Mfthren, Germany.

MAUCHERIA Broili, 1928. 

Maucheria gemundenels Broili, 1928, p. 

191, pis. 1, 2; Lower Devonian; Gemunden, Germany. 

UAUERITES Zalessky, 1933.

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan,

1942b, p. 132. 

MAUPASIA (Munler-Chalmas) Morellet and

Morellet, 1917.

Maupasla dumasi Morellet and Morellet, 

1917, p. 369, pi. 14, figs. 11, 12; alga, 

Dasycladaceae; Tertiary; Bretagne, 

France. [On p. 368 these authors note 

"Maupasia M\m.-Ch.=Maupasina Mun.- 

Ch."]

VAVPASINA Munier-Chalmas, 1877. 

In Munier-Chalmas, 1877, p. 817; nom.

nud. See Haupasia. 

\IAWSONELLA Chapman, 1927. 

Mawsonella wooltanensis Chapman, 1927a, 

p. 124, pi. 6 ; calcareous alga; Lower 

Cambrian ?; 9 miles west of Wooltana 

Head Station, South Australia. 

\IAYOGYNOPHYLLVM Krttusel, 1929. 

Mayogynophyllum paucinervfaim Krausel, 

1929, p. 21, pi. 5, fig. 12 ; leaf, Anonaceae ; Tertiary (Upper Miocene?) ; Anak 

Slingsing, South Sumatra.
186 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

MAZOCARPON (Scott) Benson, 1918. 

Mazocarpon shorense Benson, 1918, p. 579, 

pi. 17, flgs. 1-14; petrified slglllarlan 

cone ; Upper Carboniferous ; Yorkshire, 

England. Generic name first cited by 

Scott, 1907, p. 169. For recent consideration, see Schopf, 1941.

MEDULLOPITYS Krfiusel, 1928.

Medullopitys sclerotica (Qothan) Krausel, 

1928, p. 22, pi. 1, fig. 11; pi. 2, flgs. 2-6 ; 

pi. 3, figs. 1-5; petrified cordaitean 

stem ; Karroo beds, Permian ; German 

Southwest Africa, 

MEDULLOSA Cotta, 1832.

Medullosa stellata Cotta, 1932, p. 65, pi. 

13 ; petrified stem with polycycllc stelar 

system ; Permian ; Chemnitz, Germany. 

Of the species described by Cotta this 

one is proposed as the type, for it Is the 

first in order of description which 

clearly displays the characteristic stelar 

pattern. For later accounts, see Scott, 

1899 ; Baxter, 1948 ; Andrews, 1945. 

MEDULLOSITES Bureau, 1914.

Medullosites mammiger Bureau, 1914, p. 

288, pi. 27, fig. 6; fern stem?; Carboniferous ; Loire, France. 

MEDULLOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Hartig, 1848b, proposes this genus to include certain species placed in Dadoxylon Bndlicher. Presumably he Intended Medulloxylon withamii (Lindley) Hartig.

MEGADENDRON Reichenbach, 1836.

Megadendron saxonicum Reichenbach, 

1836, p. 6 ; Permian ; Hilbersdorf, near 

Chemnitz, Germany.

MEGALOMTELON Cribbs, 1940.

Megalomeylon myriodesmon Cribbs, 1940, 

p. 596, flgs. 1-3, 7, 10, 12-15, 18; stem

of pityean affinity; Reed Spring formation, Mississippian; Missouri.

MEGALOPTERIS (Dawson) E. B. Andrews, 1875.

Megalopteris dawsoni (Hartt) B. B. Andrews, 1875, p. 415; fern or pteridosperm foliage; Devonian ?; St. John, 

New Brunswick, Canada. For Neuropteris dawsoni Hartt, in Dawson, 1868, 

p. 551, flg. 193.

MEGALOPTERIS Schenk, 1883.

Megalopteris nicotianaefolia Schenk, 1883c, 

p. 238, pi. 32, figs. 6-8 ; pi. 33, flgs. 1-3 ;

pi. so, ng. O; fern 7 lear fragments;

Upper Carboniferous; Lui-pa-Kou, 

Hunan province, China. 

MEGALORHACHIS Unger, 1845. 

Megalorhachis elliptica Unger, 1856, p.

IGO, pi. 7. flss. 3.9 21 : petiole of aiattoa!-

yiont] Upper Devonian; Saalfeld,

Thuringia. See also Seward, 1917, p.

S04; ana Posthumus, 1931; This binomial first cited in Unger, 1854; nom. 

nud. I

MEGALOSPERMUM B. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Megalospermum widlii (Kidston) B. A. N. 

Arber, 1914, p. 91, pi. 7, flg. 28 ; seed ; 

Carboniferous.

MEGALOXYLON Seward, 1899.

Megaloxylon scotti, Seward, 1899, p. 172, 

pis. 5-7; pteridosperm stem; Upper 

Carboniferous; Lancashire, England.

MEGALOZAMIA Hosius and March, 1880. 

Megalozamia falciformis Hosius and 

Marck, 1880, p. 203, pi. 43, flgs. 181- 

183; cycadophyte petiole fragment; 

Lower Cretaceous ; Westphalia.

MEGAPHYTON Artis, 1825. 

Megaphyton fron&osum Artis, 1825, p. 20, 

fig. 20 ; tree fern trunk showing vertical row of large leaf scars; Carboniferous ; near Rowmarsh, Yorkshire, 

England.

MEGATHECA H. N. Andrews, 1940. 

Megatheca thomasii H. N. Andrews, 1940, 

p. 597, figs. 1-3; large pteridosperm 

cupule, probably identical with Calathospermuffl Walton; Oil Shale group, 

Carciferous Sandstone series, LowerCarboniferous ; Broxburn, West Lothian, 

Scotland.

MEIBOMITES Knowlton, 1926.

Meibomitea lucens Knowlton, 1926, p. 44, 

pi. 28, flg. 10; leaf, Papilionaceae; 

Latah formation, Miocene; Spokane, 

Wash.

MELANCONITES Goeppert, 1852.

Melanconites serialis Goeppert, 1852C, p. 

487, nom. nud.

MELANOSPHAERITES Gruss, 1928. 

Melanosphaerites devoniciia Gruss, 1928a, 

p. 353, figs. 16, 19, 24; fungus; Devonian ; Bear Island, Norway.

MELAN08PORITES Pampaloni, 1902. 

Melonosporitea stefanii Pampaloni, 1902, 

p. 127, pi. 10, fig. 12; fungus perithecium ; Miocene; Melilli, Sicily.

MELASTOMACEOPHYLLUM (G e y 1 c r)

Krausel, 1929.

First? species described: Melastomaceophyllum geyleri Krausel, 1929, p. 36, pi. 

7, fig. 1; leaf, Melastomaceae ; Tertiary 

(Upper Miocene?) ; Suban Pulut, South 

Sumatra. Genus first cited: MelastO' 

maceophyllum sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 503,

pi. 35. flsr. 0-

MELASTOMITES Unger, 1850.

Melastowites druidum Unger, 1850a, p. 

480, leaf, Melastomaceae; Eocene;

Sotzka, Styria. See also Unger, 1851,

p. 181, pi- 65, flgs. 1 O.

MELIAGEAEVA.RPVM Menzel, 1913,

Meliaceaecarpum ligniticum Menzel, 1913,

p, 39, pi, 4, flg, 22; fruit, Meiiaceae;

Tertiary (Braunkohle); near Herzogenrath, Prussia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 187

MELICARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933.

Melicarya variabilis Reid and Chandler,

1933, p. 280, pi. 11, flgs. 20-24; fruit,

Meliaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

MELICYTEPHYLLITES Hector, 1880.

Melitoxylon ungeri Hartig, 1848a, p. 1715

49, nom. nud. 

MELITOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Melitoxylon ungeri Hartig, 1848a, p. 171; 

wood ; Tertiary; Germany.

MELOBESITES Massalongo, 1857.

Melobeaitea membranacea Massalongo,

1857b, p. 777; Eocene; Monte Bolca,

Italy.

MELOPHYTUM Debey and Ettingshausen,

1859.

Mclophytum cycloatigma Debey and Ett 

ingshausen, 1859b, p. 241, pi. 7, figs. 

28-30; incertae sedis; Upper Carboniferous ; Aaachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

MEMBRANITES Fucini, 1938. 

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 132.

MEMINELLA Morellet and Morellet, 1913.

Meminella larvarioidea Morellet and

Morellet, 1913, p. 13, pi. 1, figs. 41, 42;

alga, Dasycladaceae ; Eocene ; Chaussy,

Croix-Blanche near Gisors, France.

MENG-EA Conwentz, 1886.

Mengea palaeogena Conwentz, 1886, p. 

102, pi. 10, figs. 13-16 ; flower, in amber, 

Rosaceae; Tertiary ; West Prussia.

MENIPHYLLOIDE8 E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Menipliylloides ettingahauaeni E. W. 

Berry, 1916b, p. 166, pi. 11, figs. 4-7 ; 

leaf, Polypodiaceae ; Grenada formation, 

lower Eocene; Grenada, Grenada 

County, Miss.

MENIPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1879. 

Meniphyllum elegans Ettingshausen in 

Gardner and Ettingshausen, 1879, p. 36, 

pi. 3, figs. 10-14; fern leaf fragments, 

Aspideae; Eocene; Bournemouth, England.

MEN I SPERM AC IT E 8 Ettingshausen, 1879. 

Miniapermaoites abutoides Ettingshausen, 

1879, p. 394; Eocene; Sheppey, England ; nom. nud.

MENISPERMITES Lesquereux, 1874.

Meniapermitea obtuailoba Lesquereux. 

1874, p. 94, pi. 25, flgs. 1, 2; pi. 26, 

fig. 3 ; leaf, dicotyledon ; Cretaceous; 

Nebraska?

MENISPERMOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1901. 

Menispermophyllum celakovakii Velenovsky, in Fric and Bayer, 1901, p. 128, 

fig. 90; leaf, dicotyledon; Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian) ; Bohemia. First citation : Valenovsky, 1889, p. 54; nom. nud.

MENOPTERIS Stenzel, 1889.

Menopteria dubia (Cotta) Stenzel, 1889, 

p. 12, pi. 3, flgs. 19-26; fern stem; 

Permian; Chemnitz, Germany.

MEbyPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1878. 

Menyphyllum, elegans Ettingshausen and 

Gardner, 1878, p. 227; fern, Aspidiaceae; Eocene; Bournemouth, England ; uom. nud.

MERI8TOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1937.

Meristophyllum sojanaeanum Zalessky, 

I937b, p. 99, fig. 76; leaf, incertae 

sedis ; Permian ; Russia.

HERISTOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937.

Meristopteria laciniata Zalessky, 1937e, 

p. 590, fig. 8; incertae sedis; Upper 

Devonian ; near village of Styla, Donets 

Basin, Russia.

MEKTEN8IDES Fontaine, 1883.

Mcrtenaidea bullatua (Bunbury) Fontaine, 

1883, p. 35 ; pi. 15, figs. 2-5 ; pi. 16, figs. 

1-3; pi. 17, figs. 1, 2,; pi. 18, figs. 1, 2; 

fertile fern foliage; Triassic; Carbon 

Hill, "Va. Apparently no connection 

with Mertensites of Wanklyn,

MERTENSITES Wanklyn, 1869.

Mertenaitea hantoniensia Wanklyn, 1869, 

p. 11, pi. 1, flgs. 1, 2 ; fertile fern foliage, 

Gleicheniaceae; "Bournemouth leaf 

bed," Miocene; Bournemouth, England. 

Intended as subgenus of Gleicheniaf but 

is actually used as a generic designation.

MESEMBRIOXYLON Seward, 1919.

Mesembrioxylon woburncnse (Stopes) 

Seward, 1919, p. 207 ; coniferous wood ; 

Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; Woburii, 

Bedfordshire, England. For Podocarpoxylon woburnense Stopes, 1915, p. 

211, pi. 20, figs. 1, 2.

MESOCALAMITES Hirmer, 1927. 

Mesocalamites roemeri (Goeppert) Hirmer, 

1927, p. 382 ; Calamitaceae; Lower Carboniferous ; various localities. For 

Calamitea roemeri Goeppert, 1850, p. 45, 

pi. 7, fig. 6.

MESOLONCHOPTERIS Koidzumi, 1936. 

Meaolonchopteria reticulata (Fontaine) 

Koidzumi, 1936, p. 143. For Cladophlebia reticulata Fontaine, in Ward, 

1900a, p. 235, pi. 21.

MESONEURASTER Sandberg, 1866.

Mesoneuraster cordatus (Goeppert) Sandberger, 1866, p. 76, pi. 5, figs. 1-3; 

neuropterid foliage thought to bear 

sporangia; Permian.

MESONEVRON Unger, 1856.

Meaonevron lygioidea Unger, 1856, p. 172, 

pi. 8, flg. 18 ; Incertae sedis; Upper Devonian ; Saalfeld, Thuringia. See also 

Mesoneuron in Posthumus, 1931.

MESOPHYLLUM Lemoine, 1930.

Meaophyllum auatriacum Lemoine, 1930, 

p. 538, pi. 2, fig. 17a; Upper Cretaceous 

(Danian) ; Bruderndorf near Vienna, 

Austria.
188 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

MESOPITYS Zalessky, 1911.

Mesopitya tchiliatchefflanus (Goeppert) 

Zalessky, 1911a, p. 28, pi. 1 ; pi. 2, figs. 

1-5. For Araucaritea tchichatohefflanus 

Goeppert, 1950, p. 235.

ME80SI&ILLARIA (Grand'Bury) Weiss and

Sterzel, 1893.

Mesosigillaria lepidodendrifolia (Brongniart) Weiss and Sterzel, 1893, p. 249. 

For Sigillaria lepidodendrifolia Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 426, pi. 161.

MESOSTROBUS Watson, 1909.

Mesostrobua scottii Watson, 1909, p. 390, 

pi. 27 ; lycopodiaceous cone; Mountain 

4-foot mine, Lower Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous ; Cloughfoot, Dulesgate, England.

MESOXYLOIDES Maslen, 1930.

Mesoxyloides platypodium Maslen, 1930, 

p. 515, pi. 25, figs. 4-6 ; pi. 26; pi. 28, 

fig. 19 ; cordaitean stem ; Lower Coal 

Measures, Upper Carboniferous ; Shore, 

Littleborough, Lancashire, England.

MESOXYLON Scott and Maslen, 1910. 

Meaoxylon sutcliffli (Scott) Scott and 

Maslen, 1910, p. 237 ; cordaitean stem ; 

Lower Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous ; Lancashire, England. See Scott, 

1909, p. 511, fig. 184.

MESOXYLOPSI8 Scott, 1919..

Mesoxylo-psis arberae Scott, 1919, p. 17, 

pi. 1, figs. 7-9; pi. 2, figs. 11-14; 

cordaitean stem ; Lower Coal Measures, 

Upper Carboniferous; Shore, Littleborough, Lancashire, England.

METAOAENOXYLON Zalessky, 1935.

Metacaenoxylon carpentieri Zalessky, 

1935a, p. 740, pi. 1, figs. 3-5 ; pi. 2, figs. 

4-6 ; Permian ; village of Dratchonina,

Kuznets Basin, Russia.

METACALAMOSTACHYS Hirmer, 1927.

Metacalamost&chys palaeacea (Stur) Hirnter, 1927, p. 454, fig. 544; Upper Carboniferous ; Loire, France.

METAGEDROXYLON Holden, 1913.

Metacedroxylon araucarioides Holden, 

1013, p. 538, pi. 40, Bgs. 17-21; coniferous wood; Jurassic (Oolite) ; 

Whitby and Scarborough, England.

METACLEP8YDROPSI8 Paul Bertrand,

1907. 

Metaclepsydropaia duplex (Williamson)

Paul Bertrand, 1907, p. 776, coenopterld fern ; Carboniferous. See also

Bertrand, Paul, 1909, p. 121, pi. 2, fig.

7 ; and Posthumus, 1931. 

METACORDAITE8 Renault, 1896.

Meta.corda.ttea rtgolloti Renault, 1896b, p.

91, flgs, 1-10 j corflaltean stem j Carboniferous ; Autun, France.

METACUPRESSINOXYLON Torrey, 1923. 

Metacupressinoxylon cedroidea (Holden) 

Torrey, 1923, p. 84. For Paracupressinoxylon cedroidea Holden, 1913, p. 537, 

pi. 39, figs. 11-14 ; Jurassic ; Yorkshire, 

England.

METASEQUOIA Miki, 1941.

Metasequoia disticha (Heer) Miki, 1941, p. 

262, pi. 5 ; cones and foliage, Taxodiaceae; lower Pliocene; central Hondo, 

Japan.

METASOLENOPORA Yabe, 1912.

Metaaolenopora rothpletzi Yabe, 1912, p. 

2, pi. 1, flgs. 2, 3; alga; Upper Jurassic 

to Lower Cretaceous; Shikoku, Japan.

METROSIDEROPHYLLITES Hector, 1880. 

Metrosiderophyllites ova to. Hector, 1880, 

p. 49 ; nom. nud.

METZGERIITE8 Steere, 1946.

Metzgeriites gleboaua (Harris) Steere, 

1946, p. 306 ; liverwort, Jungermanniales; Thaumatopteris zone, Lower Jurassic (Liassic); Nelll's Cliff, Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland. For Hepaticitea 

glebosus Harris, 1931b, p. 4, pi. 1, figs. 

3, 4.

MEYENITES Unger, 1842.

Meyenites aequimontanus Unger, 1842, p. 

102; wood; Miocene; Gleichenberg, 

Styria. See also Unger, 1854c, p. 183, 

pi. 7, figs. 4-6.

MIADESMIA C. E. Bertrand, 1895. 

Miadesmia membranacea C. E. Bertrand, 

1895, p. 588; lycopod cone; Carboniferous ; Hough Hill, Staleybrldge, England. See also Benson, 1908, pis. 30-37.

MIQHEEVIA Zalessky, 1930.

Micheevia uraUca Zalessky, 1930a, p. 738, 

pi. 72, flgs. 1-4; pi. 73, flg. 2; lycopod 

stem impression ; Carboniferous ; Podossinino, Oural, Russia.

MIOONIIPHYLLUM Dusen, 1908.

AficoniiphyUum australe Dusen, 1908, p. 2, 

pi. 1, flg. 14; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary ; Seymour Island, Antarctic Ocean.

MIOROOSEIRIS Harris, 1935.

Michrocheiris enigma Harris, 1935, p. 118, 

pi. 8 ; seed-bearing organ, Caytoniales ?; 

Thaumatopterls zone, Rhaetic ; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland.

MIOROOHORTON Reis, 1923?

Microchorton. claviger Rels, 1923, p. 1O9, 

pi. 3, flgs. 1O 13 ; pi. 5, fig. 1 ; Tertiary ;

Rhenish Prussia.

MIOROCOOOITXIS Meschlnelll, 1898.

Micrococcites lepidophagus (Renault)

Mesclilnelll, 1888, p. 62, pi. 18, fig. 13 ;

pl, 13, figs, 0, 9 i Schlzomycete, in coprollte; Permian.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 189

MICROGOCCUS Renault, 1S95.

Micrococcus quignardi Renault, 1895a, p.

218; bacteria; Upper Carboniferous

(Stephanien) ; Grand Croix, France.

.See also Renault, 1895b, p. 450, fig. 10.

MIC'ROCODIUlf Gluck, 1912.

Microcodium elegunn Gluck, '1912, p. 4, pis. 

1-4; Tertiary (Brn.unkohle) ; Baden, 

Germany.

MICRODICTYON Saporta, 1872.

Microdiotyon rutenicum Snporta, 1872-73, 

p. 309, pi. 33, figs. 2-4; pi. 35, fig. 3; 

pi. 44, fig. 5 ; fern foliage; Jurassic; 

Liquisse, France.

MICROLEPIDIUM Vclenovsky, 1889.

Aticrolepidium striatulum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 11, pi. 1, rigs. 25-27; cone, 

Coniferales ; Upper Cretaceous ; Lipenec, 

Bohemia.

MICROPHYOVS Matthew, 1890.

Microphycua catenatus Matthew, 1890a, p. 

146, pi. 5, flg. 6 ; alga ?; Cambrian; 

Canada.

MICROPHYLLOPTERIS E. A. N. Arber,

1917.

Hicrophyllopteris pectinata (Hector) E. 

A. N. Arber, 1917, p. 40, pi. 7, figs. 3-6, 

8-11; Lower Jurassic; Mataura Falls, 

New Zealand; and Cretaceous (Neocomian) ; Waikato Heads, New Zealand.

M1GROPODIUM Saporta, 1861.

Micropodium oligospermum Saporta in 

Heer, 1861, p. 149 ; seed, Leguminosae? ; 

Eocene ; Aix, Provence, France. Sec also 

Saporta, 1873a, p. 123, pi. 18, flg. 1.

MICRORRHAOION Ettingshausen, 1883. 

Microrrhagion liversidgei Bttingshausen, 

1883, p. 112, pi. 1, figs. 7-11 ; monocotyledonous infructescence? ; Tertiary ; 

Wallerawang, New South Wales.

MICROSPERMOPTERIS Baxter, 1949. 

Microspermopteris apliyllum Baxter, 1949, 

p. 289, pis. 2-5 ; petrified stem, Pteridospermae?; Des Moines group, Fennsylvanian ; What Cheer, Iowa.

MICROSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Microspermum samaroides (Carpenter) 

E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 106, and 90, pi. 

7 ; seed; Carboniferous (Westphalian) ; 

northern France.

MICROSTROMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Microstromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 91, 

pi. 31a, figs. 1-7 ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

Zwickau, Saxony.

MICROTAENIA Knowlton, 1918.

Microtaenia variaMlis Knowlton, 1918, p. 

81, pi. 29, figs. 1-4 ; fertile fern foliage, 

Polypodiaceae ; Frontier formation, Upper Cretaceous ; Cumberland (15 miles 

south of Kemmerer), Wyo.

MIGROTESTA Chapman, 1927.

Microtesta triassica Chapman, 1927b, p. 

144, pi. 12, fig. 38 ; seed, incertae sedis ; 

 Triassic; Bald Hill, Bacchus Marsh, 

Victoria.

\tICROTHYRIAClTE8 Cookson, 1947. 

ftficrothyriacites flmbriatits Cookson, 

1947b, p. 211, pi. 13, fig. 17 ; ascomata, 

Microthyriaceae ; Oligocene-Miocene; 

Travalgon, Victoria.

\tIGROTHYRITE8 Pampaloni, 1902. 

Microthyrites diaodilis Pampaloni, 1902, 

p. 127, pi. 11, fig. 1 ; fungus perithecium?; Miocene; Melilli, Sicily.

\fICROTINOMI8CIUM Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Mivrotinomiecintn foveolntum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 164, pi. 4, figs. 5, 6 ; 

fruit, Mcnispermaccac; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Minster, Kent, England.

M1CROXYGIA Read, 1936. 

Microzyyia lacunosa Read, 1936b, p. 223, 

fig. 9; petrified petiole, Palaeopteridales; New Albany shale, Upper Devonian ; Junction City, Boyle County, 

Ky.

UILDRAEDIODENDRON Harms, 1920. 

Hildraediodcndron excelsum Harms, in 

Menzel, 1920, p. 26 ; Pleistocene ; Jonje, 

Dibundja, Africa.

\tILLERIA Lang, 1926. 

Milleria thomsoni Lang, 1926, p. 790, pi. 

1, figs. 6-8 ; fertile "frond," compared 

with Aneurophyton germanicum; Old 

Red Sandstone, . Devonian ; Yesknary, 

Orkney, Scotland.

UIMOS1TES Bowerbank, 1840. 

Mimosites broioniana Bowerbank, 1840, p. 

140, pi. 17, fig. 42 ; fruit, Leguminosae; 

Eocene ; Isle of Sheppey, Kent, England.

MINSTEROGARPUM Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Minsterooarpum alatum Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 416, pi. 21, figs. 26-31; 

fruit, Lythraceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

MIQUELITES Goeppert, 1854.

Miquelites elegans Goeppert, 1854, p. 58, 

pi. 1, figs. 6, 7 ; wood, incertae sedis; 

Tertiary ; Java.

MIRBELLITES Unger, 1845.

Mirlellites lesMus Unger, 1845, p. 242 ; 

wood; Tertiary ?; Island of Losbos, 

Greece.

MITOHELDEANIA Wethered, 1886. 

Mitcheldeania nicholaoni Wethered, 1886, 

p. 535, pi. 14, fig. 6; plant?; Lower 

Carboniferous; Mitcheldean, England.

MITROPICEA Debey, 1848. 

Mitropicea deoheni Debey, 1848, p. 120; 

nom. nud.

296347 55- -13
190 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

MITROSPERMUM Arber, 1910.

Mitrospermum compressum (Williamson) 

Arber, 1910, p. 503, pis. 37-39 ; petrified 

seed, Cordaltales ?; Lower Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; Oldham, 

Lancashire, England. 

MITSCHERLICHIA Lorenz, 1904.

Mitscherlichia chinensis Lorenz, 1904, p. 

194 ; alga ; Cambrian ; Shantung, China. 

MITTAQIA Lignier, 1913.

Mittagia seminiformis lignier, 1913, p. 65, 

pi. 8 ; sporangia ; Carboniferous (Westphalien) ; Ostrau, Silesia. 

MIXONEURA C. E. Weiss, 1870.

Mixoneura obtusa (Brongniart) C. B. 

Weiss, 1870a, p. 865. For Odontopteris 

obtusa Brongniart, 1828-38, pi. 78, figs. 

3, 4 ; fernlike foliage; Carboniferous. 

MIZZIA Schubert, 1908. 

Mizzia veleUtana Schubert, 1908, p. 382, 

fig. 5 ; pi. 16, figs. 8-12 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Dalmatia, Austria-Hungary. 

MOELLERINA Ulrich, 1886.

Moellerina greenei Ulrich, 1886, p. 34, pi.

3, fig. 8 ; Devonian ; Ohio. 

MOHLITEB Unger, 1839.

Mohlites parenchymatosus Unger, 1839, 

p. 13. See Unger, 1854, p. 182, pi. 

6, figs. 14-16. 

MOKRAWIA Knopp, 1933.

Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Inst. Palaobotanik u. Petrographic Brennsteine Arb., 

Band 3, p. 158 (not seen, cited in 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 133). 

MOLASPORA Schemel, 1950.

Molaspora rugoaa Schemel, 1950, p. 753, 

flg. 12; spore?; Cretaceous; Plymouth 

County, Iowa.

MOLTENIA Du Toit, 1927.

Moltenia dentata Du Toit, 1927, p. 380, flg. 

20 ; bennettitalean ? leaf; Molteno beds, 

Upper Triassic; Waterfal, Upper Umkomas Valley, Natal.

MOMIPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Momipites coryloides Wodehouse, 1933, p.

511, fig. 43; pollen, Ulmaceae; Parachute Creek member, Green River

formation, Eocene; Colorado and Utah.

MONEMITES Massalongo, 1850.

Monemites codioides Massalongo, 1850, p.

25 ; alga; Eocene; Monte Bolca, Italy.

MONHEIMIA. Debey and Ettlngshausen,

1858.

Monhelmia polypodioldes Debey and Ettlngshausen, 1859b, p. 211, pi. 3, figs.

34-36; pi. 4, figs. 1, 2, 21; fern frond

fragment ; Tipper Cretaceous ; Aachen, 

Rhenish Prussia..

Pampaloni, 1902.

Monilitea albida Pampaloni, 1902, p. 128,

pi. 11, flg. 2; fungus mycelium with 

conidia; Miocene; Melilli, Sicily.

MONIMIOPSIS Saporta, 1868.

Monimiopsis amboraefolia Saporta, 1868, 

p. 361, pi. 8, fig. 13; leaf, Monimiaceae ; Eocene ; Se*zanne, France. 

MONOCARPELLITES Perkins, 1904. 

Monocarpellites whitfteldii Perkins, 1904, 

p. 180, pi. 76, fig. 21; fruit; Tertiary; 

Brandon, Vt.

MONOCARPIA Jongmans and Qothan, 1935. 

Jaarb. mijnwezen Nederlandish-Indie, 

1930, Verb., boekdeel 59, p. 97 (not seen, 

cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 133). 

MONOCERAS.

Apparently error for Nonocerocarpus, in

Gothan, 1909, p. 399. 

MONOCEROCARPUS Raciborski, 1909. 

Monocerocarpus miocaenicus Raciborski,. 

1909, p. 283, fig. 4 ; Miocene ; Tjitatjap, 

Pupu Merak, Java.

MONOCOTYLOPHYLLUH Reid and Chandler, 1926.

Monocotylophyllum sp. Reid and Chandler, 1926, p. 87, pi. 5, fig. 12; monocotyledonous leaf, family uncertain; 

Bembridge marl, Oligocene; Isle of 

Wight, England.

MONODOROSPERMUM Warburg, 1897. 

Monodorospermum l>a,ngkanum Warburg, 

1897, p. 232, pi. 4, figs. 1-5; Pliocene; 

Bangka Island, Indonesia.

MONOLETES (Ibrahim, 1933) emended by

Schopf, Wilson, and Bentall, 1944. 

Monoletes ovatus Schopf, 1936, p. 108, 

fig. 7. See also Ibrahim, 1933, p. 39; 

Schopf, Wilson, and Bentall, 1944, p. 38.

MONOPHYLLITES Kuntze, 1904.

No species name assigned, In Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 373.

MONOSPHENOPHYLLUM Lotsy, 1909. 

No new combination actually made but 

Intended as Honosphenophyllum dawsoni (Williamson) Lotsy, 1909, p. 525, 

fig. 349, III.

MONOSULCITES Erdtman, 1948.

Monosulcites magnolioides Erdtman, 1948,

p. 269, fig. 11 ; pollen, affinities with 

Magnolial; Lower Jurassic (Llasslc) ;

Palsjo, Scania, Sweden.

MONTIELLA. (Mvraler-Cbalmas) Morellet

and Morellet, 1922,

Montlella munieri Morellet and Morellet, 

1922, p. 12, pi. 9, flgs. 31, 32 ; alga,

Dasycladaceae; Eocene (Montien) ;

Mons, Belgium.

MORANIA Walcott, 1919,

Morania conftuens Walcott, 1919, p. 226,

pi. 43, OSB. 1 O ; j>l. 44, fiss. 1 11 ; pi

45, fig, 1; pi, 08, flg, 3; alga, Nostocaceae; Middle Cambrian ; 1 mile

nortneast of Burgess Pass, aboye Field,

British Columbia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 191

MORAN1A Seward and Sahni, 1920.

Morania oldhami (Zeiller) Seward and 

Sahni, 1920; coniferous shoot; Lower 

Gondwana, "Permo-Carboniferous"; 

Moran Valley, India. See Moranocladits. For Araucarites oldhami Zeiller, 1902, p. 36, pi. 7, fig. 6. 

MORANOCLADUS Seward and Salmi, 1926. 

Moranocladus oldhami (Zeiller) Seward 

and Sahni, 1926, p. 288. Change of 

name for Morania Seward and Sahni; 

see above. 

MORE AVI A Pomel, 1849.

Moreaida araucarina Pomel, 1849, p. 350. 

MORELLETOPORA Varma, 1950.

Morelletopora nammalensis Varma, 1950, 

p. 207, 2 figs.; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Paleocene; Namnial Gorge of the Punjab Salt Range, India. 

MOREOPIIYLLVM Geyler, 1887.

Moreophyllum sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 492, 

pi. 34, figs. 4, 5 ; leaf fragments, Moraceae ; Eocene ; Labuan, Borneo. 

MORESNETIA Stocknuins, 1946.

Moresnetia salesskyi Stockmans, 1946a,

p. 1, flg. 1; Upper Devonian ; Belgium.

For full account, see Stockmans, 1948,

p. 55, pi. 9, figs. l-7a.

MORICONIA Debey and Ettingshausen,

1859.

Moriconia cyclotoxon Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 239, pi. 7, figs. 23-27 ; 

fern foliage; Upper Cretaceous; 

Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

MORINDID1UM Stiehler, 1861.

Morindidwm brongniarti Stiehler, 1861, p.

124. 

MORINIUM Ettingshausen, 1854.

Morinium populifoUutn Ettingshausen, in 

Reuss, 1854, p. 740; Cretaceous (Cenomanlan) ; Moletein, Moravia ; nom. nud.

MOROSPORIUM Renualt and Roche, 1898.

Morbsporium ligwitum Renault and Roche,

1898, p. 227, pi. 13, flgs. 1-3; fungus

mycelium with conidla; Eocene; Herault, France.

MUCEDITES Bertrand and Renault, 1896. 

Mitcedites stercoraria Bertrand and 

Renault, in Renault, 1896a, p. 443, flgs. 

91, 92; fungus, In coprolites; Upper 

Carboniferous ; Igornay, France. 

MUCORITES Meschinelli, 1898.

Mucorites combrensls (Renault) Meschinelli, 1898, p. 9, pi. 5, fig. 13; fungus, 

Phycomycete, In lycopod macrospore; 

Carboniferous; Loire, France. 

MUCORODIUM Zalessky, 1915.

Mucorodium paleomycoides Zalessky, 1915, 

p. 57; pi. 4, flgs. 1-4; pi. 5; pi. 6, flgs. 

1-3; pi. 7, flgs. 1-6; mycelium, Mucoraceae ; Carboniferous; Russia. 

MUCUNITE8 Heer, 1859.

Mucunitea grepini Heer, 1859, p. 103, pi. 

134, flgs. 9-12; Tertiary; Switzerland.

MVXDAPTER1S Teixelra, 1948.

Mundapteris delicata Telxeira, 1948, pi. 

44, flgs. 1-9; fernllke foliage; Cretaceous ; Vila Verde de Tentugal, Portugal. 

MUNIERIA Hantken, 1883.

Munieria l)aconica Hantken, in Deecke, 

1883, p. 9, pi. 1, flgs. 4-10; siphonaceous alga ; Cretaceous ; Bakony, Hungary.

MUNIERINA Viguier, 1907.

Munierina oecenica, Viguier, 1907a, p. 

605; flower, Ranunculaceae?; Eocene; 

Sezanne, France. 

MUNSTERIA Sternberg, 1833.

Miinsteria vermicularis Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 32, pi. 1, flg. 3; alga?; 

Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria.

MURCHISONITES Goeppert, 1859.

Mnrchisonites forbesii Goeppert, 1859, p.

441, pi. 35, fig. 1. 

MVSAEITE8 Presl, 1838.

Musaeites primaevus Presl, in Sternberg. 

1838 (1820-38), p. 191, pi. 39, flg. 6; 

stem, incertae sedis; Carboniferous; 

Kruschowitz, Bohemia. 

MUSCITES Brongniart, 1828.

Muscites tournalii Brongniart, 1828 

(!828a-38), p. 93, pi. 10, flgs. 1, 2; 

moss; Tertiary; Armissan near Narhonne, France. 

MUSJTES.

Mistake ? for Muacltes, in Pimenova, 1929, 

p. 192.

MUSCOCARPUM (Brongniart) Grand'Eury,

1877.

Musocarpum prismaticum Brongniart, in 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 184, pi. 15, flg. 3 

(plate is labelled Trigonocarpuet) ; 

seed ; Carboniferous ; Roche-la- Moliere, 

France. See Musocarpum prismaticum 

Brongniart, I828b, p. 137; nom. nud.; 

also Seward, 1917, p. 361.

MUSOPH7LLUM Goeppert, 1854.

Musophyllum truncatum Goeppert, 1854, 

p. 39, pi. 7, flg. 47; leaf fragment, referred to Musaceae; Eocene; Java. 

Earlier citation by Geoppert, 1853a, p. 

434; nom. nud.

MU&OXYLON Meschinelli and Squinabol,

1893.

Musoxylon antracotherii (Massalongo) 

Meschinelli and Squinabol, 1893, p. 194 ; 

Scitaminaceae; Tertiary ; Italy.

MYCOGEMMA Zalessky, 1915.

Mycogemma saccharomycoidee Zalessky, 

1915, p. 64; pi. 10, flgs. 5-7; pi. 11; 

mycelium, Ascomycete ? ; Carboniferous; 

Russia.

MYCORHIZONIUM F. E. Weiss, 1904.

Mycorhizonirim sp. F. E. Weiss, 1904a, 

p. 264, pis. 18, 19; mycorrhizal fungus; 

Halifax Hard bed; Upper Carboniferous ; England.
192 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

MYELOCALAMITES Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Myelocalamites appro ximatus ( Schlothelm) Grand'Bury, 1877, p. 510. For 

Galamites approximates Schlotheim, 

1820, p. 399; see also Artls, 1825, 

p. 4, pi. 4.

MYELOPHYCUS Ulrich, 1904.

Myelophycus curvatum Ulricli, 1904, p. 

145, pi, 13, fig. 2 ; alga ? ; Yakutat formation, Lower Jurassic (Liasslc) ; Woody 

Island, Kocliak. Alaska.

MYELOPITHYS Corda, 1845.

Myelopithys medullosa Corcla, 1845, p. 30, 

pi. 11, figs. 4-8 ; fragment of Medullosa 

stem?; Carboniferous ; Miililhiinseu, Bohemia.

MYELOPTERIS Renault, 1874.

Afyelopteris radiata Renault. 1874, p. 259, 

uiedullosan petiole; Permian?; Autun, 

France.

MYELOXTLON Brongniart, 1849.

Myeloxylon cleyuns (Cotta) Brongniart, 

1849, p. 109. For Medullosa elc.guns 

Cotta, 1832, p. 61, pi. 12, figs. 1-5. 

These illustrations actually convey little 

information. The following is suggested 

as a more suitable type species : Myeloxylon radiatum (Renault) Schenk, see 

Zeiller, 1890, p. 290, pi. 27, fig. 1.

MYOPORIPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1891.

Myoporiphyllum angustiim Ettingshausen,

1891, p. 291 ; pi. 5, figs. 24, 25 ; leaf,

Asperifoliaceae ; Miocene ; JohauuiStollen, Schoenegg, Styria.

MYRCIPHYLLUM BngelLarcH, 1891.

Myrciphyllum amMyuaeoides Eugelhardt, 

1891, p. 683 , pi. 3, fig. 5 ; leaf fragment, 

Myrtaceae; Tertiary; Chile.

MYRIASPERMUH C. F. W. Braun, 1840. . Myriaspermnm granum C. F. W. Brauu, 

1840, p. 105 ; nom. nud.

MYRICAEPHYLLUM Foutaine, 1889. 

Myricaephyllum dentatum Fontaine, 1889,

p. 316, pi. 156, flg. 6 ; leaf, compared 

with Myrica; Potomac group, Lower

Cretaceous ; near Brooke, Va.

MYRIOANTBIDM Velenovsky, 18S9.

MyricantMum amentaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 16, pi. 2, figs. 24-26 ; inflorescence, Myricaceae?; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

Conwentz, 1886. 

Myriciphyllum oUgocenicuni Conwentz, 

1886, P. 42, pi, 4, figs. 14-16 ; leaf, in 

amber, Myricaceae; Tertiary; West 

Prussia.

MYRICIPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Myricipites duTtius Woaehouse, 1933, p.

506, fig. 33; pollen, Myricaceae; parachute Creek member, Green River formation ; Eocene ; Colorado find Utah.

MYRICOPHYLLUM Saporta, 1862.

Myricophyllum .gracile Saporta, 1862, p. 

255 ; pi. 10, fig. .1; leaf, Proteaceae; 

Tertiary; Aix, Provence, France.

JfYRtOPHYLLITES Artis, 1825.

Myriophyllites gracilis Artis, 1825, p. 12, 

pi. 12; roots, incertae sedis; Carboniferous ; near Wentworth, Yorkshire, England.

MYRIOPHYLLOIDES Hick and Cash, 1881. 

Myriophylloides icilliamsoni Hick and 

1881, p. 404, pi. 21 ; calamitean roots; 

Upper Carboniferous; Halifax, England. Sec also Seward, 1898, p. 342.

HYRIOTHEGA Zeiller, 1883. 

Myriotheca desaillyi Zeiller, 1883, p. 187, 

pi. 9, figs. 18-20; fertile fern frond; 

Upper Carboniferous; Pas-de-Calais, 

France.

MYRISTICOPHYLLUM Geyler, 1387. 

MyristteophylliHn minus Geyler, 18S7a, p. 

498, pi. 33, figs. 5, 6; leaf fragments, 

Myristicaceae ; Eocene ; Labuan, Borneo.

MYRISTIGOXYLON Boureau, 1950.

Myristicoxylon princeps Boureau, 1950a, p. 

523, pi. 1, figs. 1, 2 ; Oligo-Miocene; Sahara Soudanese, Asselar.

MYRMEKIOPORELLA Pin, 1925. 

Myrmekioporella mosana Pia, 1925, p. 85, 

pi. 1, fig. 8; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae; Jurassic (Malm); St. Mihiel, 

France.

MYRSIXITES Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Myrsinites antiquus Ettingshausen, 1868a, 

p. 227, pi. 37, fig. 26 ; leaf, Myrsinaceae ; 

Miocene; Priesen, Bohemia.

MYRSIXOPHVLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Myrsinoiihyllum varians Veleuovskj', 1889, 

p. 25, pi. 4, figs. 8, 9 ; pi. 5, fig. 12 ; pi. 

0, figs. 10, 11; leaf, compared with' 

Myrsine feruginea (Myrsinaceae) ; Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Lidic, 

Bohemia.

UYRSINOPSIS Conwentz, 188G.

Myrsinopsis succinea Conwentz, 1886, p. 

118, pi. 11, figs. 21-23 ; flower, in amber,

Myrsinaceae-, Tertiary, WfiSt PrUSSltt.

UYRTHOMYOPHYTON Massalongo, 1857. 

Myrthomyophyton stephanophonis Massalongo, 1857b, p. 777 ; Eocene; Monte 

Bolca, Italy ; nom. nud.

MYRTIFOLIUM linger, 1864.

Myrtifolium lingua Unger, 1804, p. 10, pi. 

4, figS. 1, 2 ; leaf, Myrtaceae ; Tertiary ;

Drury, near Auckland, New Zealand.

M7RTIPHYLLVM Dusen, 1899., 

Myrtiphyllum lagualense Dusen, 1899, p. 

103, pi. 11, figs. 7-9 ; leaves, compared 

with Eugenia (Myrtaceae) ; oiigocone ; 

Baguales, Chile.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 193

MYRTOMIOPHYTON Massalongo, 1858.

Myrtomiophyton stephanophorus Massa- 

: longo, 1858b, p. 769 ; fruit, Myrtaceae; 

Tertiary. See- also Massalongo, 1859a, 

p. 77, pi. 32, flg. 1.

3f YRTONIUM, Ettingshausen, 1887.

Myrtonium obtueifolium Ettingshausen, 

18S7a, p. 133, pi. 14, flg. 20; pi. 15, 

figs. 14, 15 ; leaf, Myrtaceae ; Eocene ; 

Vegetable Creek, near Emmaville, New 

South Wales.

MYRTOPHYLLUM Heer, 1869. .

Myrtophyllum geinitzi Heer, 1869a, p. 22, 

pi. 11, figs. 3, 4; Upper Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian) ; Moletein, Moravia.

MYXOMYCETES Renault, 1895.

Myxomycctes mangini Renault, 1895d, p. 

77, fig. 2 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Combres, France. Meschinelli, 1898, p. 71, 

changes the spelling to Myxomycites.

MYXOMYCITES.

See Myxomycetes, Renault.

N

NAGEIOPSIS Fontaine, 1889.

Nagciopsis longifolia Fontaine, 1889, p. 

195, pi. 75, flg. 1; pi. 76, figs. 2-6 ; pi. 

77, flgs.'l, 2; pi. 78, figs. 1-5 ; cycadophyteY foliage; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous ; Fredericksburg, Va.

NAIADEA. 

See Naiadita.

NAIADITA Buckman, 1850.

Naiadita lanceolata Buckman, 1850, p. 

415, fig. 2 ; emended by Harris, 1938. 

Original citation appears in Murchison, 

1845, p. 52. Variously spelled as 

Naiades, Najadita, Najadites, Naiadea. 

For comprehensive review and complete 

synouomy, sec, Harris, 1938,. p. 17-18.

NAIADITES. 

See Naiad4ta,.

NAJADITA. 

See Naiadita.

NAJADITES. 

See Naiadita.

NAJADONfUM Ettingshausen, 1872.

Najadonium longifolium Ettingshausen, 

1872, p. 173, pi. 3, figs. 3-5 ; leaf, Naja- 

. daceae?. Original citation : Ettingshausen, 1871, p. 410 ; uom. nud.

NAJADOPSIS Heer, 1855.

Najadopsis dichotoma Heer, 1855, p. 104, 

pi. 48, figs. 1-6; stem fragments ?; 

Najadaceae; Tertiary; Oeningen, 

Switzerland.

NAKTONGIA Oishi, 1939.

Naktongia yabei Oishi, 1939, p. 310, pi. 

35, flg. 3 ; fertile fern foliage ; Naktong 

series, Upper Jurassic ; Korea.

NATHORSTIA Heer, 1880.

Nathorstia angustifolia Heer, 1880b, p. 7, 

pi. 1, figs. 1-6; fertile fern pinnules ; 

Cretaceous; Pattorfik, Greenland.

NATHORSTIA Seward, 1894.

Nathorstia valdensie Seward. 1894a, \>. 

145, pi. 7, flg. 5; fernlike foliage; 

Wealden.

NATHORSTIANA Richter, 1909.

Nathorstiana arliorea Richter, 1909 (1906- 

09), p. 3, pi. 8, figs. 1-3, 5, 8, 13; pi. 

10, figs. 11, 15; Lower Cretaceous; 

Quedlenburg, Prussian Saxony.

NAUGLEOXYLON Crie, 1888.

Naucleoxylon spectabile Crie, 1888, p. 19, 

pi. 8, <igs. 1, 2 ; Pliocene; Buitenzorg, 

Java.'

NAVAJOIA Wieland, 1928.

Navajoia ma.gniftca Wieland, 1928, p. 391; 

petrified cycadean trunks; Chuska Mts., 

N. Mex. ; nom. nud.

NKCHALEA Debey, 1848.

Nechalea serrata Debey, 1848, p. 115; 

nom. raid.

NECTANDROPHYLLUM Engelhardt,. 1891. 

Nectandrophyllum sp. Engelhardt, 1891, p. 

654, pi. 4, fig. 6; pi. 9, fig. 12; leaf, 

Lauraceae ; Tertiary ; Chile.

NEGUNDOIDE8 Lbsquereux, 1868.

Ncynndoideti acutlfolia Lesquereux, 1868, 

p. 101 ; leaves, compared with Acer; 

Cretaceous; north of Fort Ellsworth, 

Nebr; Sec also Lesquereux, 1874, p. 97, 

pi. 21, fig. 5.

NELUMIHTES E. W. Berry, 1911.

Nelumliles virginiensis (Fontaine) E. W. 

Merry. I.Olla, p. 463, pi. 82, figs. 3-5 ; 

leaf, Nyinphaeaceae; Patapsco formation, Lower Cretaceous; Maryland and 

Virginia.

NNMACLADA John Smith, 1896.

Nemaclada altcrnata John Smith, 1896, p. 

' 320, pi. 7, fig. 10 ; fragment of mycelium, 

in amber ; Upper Carboniferous ; Annanflale near Kilmarnock, Scotland.

NEMALIONITES Massalongo, 1851.

NemaUonitea limacoidcs Massalongo, 1851, 

p. 41 ; nom. nud.

NEMAPLANA John Smith, 1896.

Nemaplana filiforme John Smith, 1896, p. 

320, pi. 7, fig. 9 ; fragment of mycelium, 

in amber ; Upper Carboniferous ; Annandale near Kilmarnock, Scotland.

NEMATOLITES Keeping, 1882.

Nematolites edwardsii Keeping, 1882, p. 

489, pi. 11, figs. 8-11; alga; various 

localities, central Wales.

NKMATOPHORA Gruss, 1924. 

 Nematophora fascigera Gruss, 1924. p. 8, 

pi. 5, fig. 44; pi. 6, figs. 10, 10, 13; Devonian ; Magilalena Bay, Spitsbergen.
194 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

NEMATOPHYCUS Carruthers, 1872.

Nematophyaus logani (Dawsoii) Carruthers, 1872, p. 160, pis. 21, 22; a 

problematical alga ? ; Devonian ; Gaspe, 

Canada. See Arnold, 1947, p. 52.

NEMATOPHYLLITES S. A. Miller, 1892. 

Nematophyllites angustus (Fontaine and 

White) S. A. Miller, 1892, p. 665. For 

Nematophyllum angtistum Fontaine and 

White, 1880, p. 35, pi. 2, figs. 1-5 ; Permian?; West Union, W. Va.

NEMATOPHYLLUM Fontaine and White,

1880.

Nematophyllum angustum Fontaine and 

White, 1880, p. 35, pi. 2, figs. 1-5 ; apparently close to Asterophyllites; 

Waynesburg Coal, Pennsylvanian or Permian (?) ; West Union, W. Va. See 

Nematophyllites.

NEMATOPHYTON Dawson, 18SS.

Nematopliyton logani Dawson, 1888, p. 21 ; 

marine alga? ; Devonian ; Gaspe, Canada. 

For Prototaxltes logani Dawson, 1859, 

p. 484, figs. 4a-c. See Arnold, 1947. p.

52.

NEMATORITES Gruss, 1928. 

Nematorites oscillator'iaeformis Gruss, 

1928b, p. 506, pi. 41, figs. 19, 20.

NEMATOTHALLUS Lang, 1937.

Nematothallus pseudovasculosa Lang, 

1937, p. 269, pi. 11, figs. 56, 60, 61, 

64; pi. 12, figs. 70-82 ; incertae sedis ; 

Downtonian, Devonian ; Perton Quarry, 

Saltwells, South Pembrokeshire, England.

NEMATOXYLON Dawson, 1863.

Nematoxylon crassum Dawson, I863a, p. 

466, pi. 19, fig. 24 ; compared with Prototaxites but with larger cells and no 

"medullary rays" ; Devonian ; Gaspe", 

Canada.

NEOGALAMITES Halle, 1908.

Neocalamites hoercnsis (Schimper), 

Halle, 1908, p. 6, pis. 1, 2 ; calamitean 

stem; Lower Jurassic; Helsingborg, 

Bjuf, Skromberga, etc., Sweden.

XEOGALLIERQON Williams, 1930.

Neocalliergon integrifolium WilllaniSj 

1930, p. 36, pi. 5, figs. 8-11; moss, compared with Calliergon and Oalliergonella.; Pleistocene ; Minneapolis ; Minn.

NEOOHONDRITES Saporta, 1893.

NeocUondrites SD. Saco***, isoab, P. iai ;

nom. nud.

NEOGYROPORELLA Yabe and Toyaina,

1949. 

Neogyroporella elegans Yabe and Toyama,

1949, p. 163, figs. 5-10; alga, Dasycladaceae ; Torinosu limestone, Upper Jurassic ; Hanabata Togano-mura, Japan.

NEOZAMIA Pomel, 1846.

Neozamia joubertiana Pomel, 1846, p. 655. 

For Flabellaria lorassifolia Sternberg, 

1820-38, p. 32, pi. 18.

NEPHELITES Deane, 1902.

Nephelites equidentata Deane, 1902a, p. 

61, pi. 15, fig. 3 ; leaf, compared with 

Quercus dampieri Ettingshausen ; Tertiary ; Wingello, New South Wales. 

SEPHROPSIS Zalessky, 1912.

Nephropsis integerrima (Schmalhausen) 

Zalessky, 1912, p. 28. A name suggested by Zalessky for CHnkgo integerrima Schmalhausen, 1879, p. 85, pi. 16, 

ngs. 12-15 ; Ginkgo-like leaves ; Permian ; Lower Toungouska, Russia. See 

also Seward, 1919, p. 77. 

XEPHROPTERIS Brongniart, 1849.

Nephropteris obliqua Brongniart, 1849, p. 

65. For Gyclopteris olliqua Brongniart, 

1828a-38, p. 221, pi. 61, flg. 3 ; cyclopterid "stipule" ; Carboniferous ; Greenough, Yorkshire. England. 

VEREOGRAPSUS Geinitz, 1864.

Nereograpsus jacksoni (Emmons) Geinitz, 

1864, p. 6, pi. 2, fig. 4; plant?.

VERIOPTERIS Newberry, 1373. 

Neriopteris lanceolata Newberry, 1873, p. 

381, pi. 45 ; fernlike foliage ; Pennsylvanian ; near Cuyahoga Falls, Summit 

County, Ohio.

VERITINIUM Unger, 1850. 

Neritinium dubium Unger, 1850b, p. 125, 

pi. 14, fig. 13 ; leaves, Apocynaceae ; 

Miocene ; Radoboj, Croatia. Cited by 

Unger, 1845 (1841-47), p. 81; nom. 

nud.

VEURALETHOPTERIS Cremer, 1893. 

Neuralethopteris schlehani (Stur) Cremer, 

1893, p. 33. For Neuroptens schlehani 

Stur, 1877, p. 183, pi. 11, figs. 7, 8; 

Lower Carboniferous ; Witkowitz, Moravia.

VEUROCALLIPTERIS Sterzel, 1895. 

NeurocalUpteris gleichenioides (Stur) 

Sterzel, 1895, p. 285, pi. 8, fig. 6 ; pi. 9, 

fig. 1.

XEUROCARDIOPTERIS Lutz, 1933.

Neurocardiopteris Iroilii Lutz, 1933, p. 

138, pi. 18, figs. 1-10 ; Neuropteris-like 

foliage ; Carboniferous (Culm) ; Germany.

1TEURODONTOPTERIS Henry Potonle, 

1893.

Neurodontopteris auriculata (Broneni-

»rt) neury rotonie, 1893a, p. 12. For

Neuropteris aitriwlata Brongniart, 1830 

(1828a-38), p. 236, pi. 66; Upper Carboniferous ; St.-Etienne, France.

Zalessky, 1918.

Neurogangamopteris cardiopteroides 

(Schmalhausen) Zalessky, 1918, p. 48, 

pi. 2, flg. 1 ; pi. 2, figs. 7, 8, 10, 11, 13,

14 J pl. 4, figs. 1, 2 ; pinnule, said to 

combine characters of Neuropteris and 

Gangamopteris ; Permian ; Tarbagatal, 

Russia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 195

NEURQPHYLLUM Kon'no, 1941.

Neurophyllum koreanicum Kon'no, 1941, 

p. 24, pis. 1, 2 ; foliage and cones, compared with Phyllotheca and Asterocalamites ; Jido series, Lower Permian ; Taedong, South Heiando, Korea.

NEUROPTERIDIVM Scbimper, 1879. 

Neuropteridium grandifolium Schimper, in 

Schimper and Schenk, 1879 (1879-90), 

p. 117, flg. 90; neuropterid pinnule; 

Lower Triassic.

NEUROPTERIS (Brongniart) Sternberg, 

1825.

' Neuropteris heterophylla (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, 

p. xvii. For Filicites (Nevropteris) 

heterophyllus Brongniart, 1822, p. 233, 

pi. 2, flg. 6. [When first used (as a 

subgenus of Filicites), Brongniart 

spelled this name with a "v" ; it was 

changed to a "u" (Neuropteris) by 

Sternberg who gave it generic rank for 

the first time.]

NEUROPTEROCARPUS (Grand'Eury) Seward, 1917.

Neuropterocarpus kidstoni (Arbor) Seward, 1917, p. 114, flg. 422 ; a name for 

seeds attached to Neuropteris foliage. 

See Nevropterocarpus sp. Grand'Eury, 

1904, p. 785 (footnote).

NEUROPTEROMEDULLOSA Lotsy, 1909. 

Neuropteromedullosa stellata (Cotta) 

Lotsy, 1909, p. 724, flg. 509. For Medullosa stellata Cotta, 1832, p. 65. See 

note under Pecopteromedullosa.

NEURORAPHE Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Neuroraphe obovatum Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 491, pi. 28, figs. 37-42 ; seed, 

incertae sedis; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Minster, Kent, England.

NEVROSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Neurospermum kidatoni E. A. N. Arber, 

1914, p. 93, pi. 8, flg. 47 ; seed (named 

for seeds previously shown by Kidston 

to be borne on foliage of Neuropteris 

heterophylla) ; Middle Coal Measures, 

Upper Carboniferous; Clays Croft, 

Cosely, South Staffordshire, England.

NEUROSPHENOPTERIS Zalessky, 1907. 

Neurosphenopteris bohdanowiczi Zalessky, 

1907, p. 69. For Sphenopteris bohdanowiczi Zalessky, 1907, p. 65, pi. 2, flg. 

2 ; fernliie foliage ; Carboniferous ; Dombrowa. Russia.

NEUROSPORANGIUH Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859.

Neurosporangium foliaceum Debey Ettingshausen 1859a, p. 190, pi. 1, fig. 5 ; 

alga; Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish 

Prussia.

NEVROPTERIS. 

See Neuropteris.

NEVROSPERMUM Paul Bertrand, 1913. 

Nevrospcrmum heterophyllae Paul Bertrand, 1913, p. 124, flg. 2; Bertrand 

creates this genus for seeds borne on 

Neuropteris foliage ; three species are 

recorded, the one cited here being the 

only one illustrated.

NEWBERRYANA E. W. Berry, 1910. 

Newberry ana rigida (Newberry) E. W. 

Berry, 19lOc, p. 254, Raritan formation, 

Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey. For 

Hausmannia rigida Newberry, 1895, p. 

35, pi. 2, figs. 2, 3, 5.

NEWLANDIA Walcott, 1914. 

Newlandia frondosa Walcott, 1914, p. 105, 

pi. 5, fig. 4 ; pi. 6, figs. 1-3 ; pi. 7, figs. 

1,2; alga ; Beltian series, Algonklan; 8 

miles west of White Sulphur Springs, 

Meagher County, Mont.

NIAYSSI Zalessky, 1937.

Palaeophytographica, Moskau-Leningrad, 

1937b, p. 18 (not seen, cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 135).

NIAZONARIA Radsechenko, 1933.

Acad. sci. U. R. S. S., Inst. ggologique, 

1933, Travaux, tome 3, p. 252 (not seen, 

cited in Gothan. 1942b, p. 135).

NICOLJA Unger, 1842.

Nicolia aegyptiaca Unger, 1842b, p. 177; 

wood; Tertiary; Egypt. See Unger, 

1858, p. 214, pi. 1, figs. 1, 2.

NIDULITES Salter,. 1851. 

Nidulites favus Salter, in Murchison, 1851, 

p. 174, pi. 9, figs. 16, 17; plant?; 

Silurian; Pembrokeshire. Wales.

KILSSONIA Brongniart, 1825. 

Nilssonia brevis Brongniart, 1825, p. 218, 

pi. 12, figs. 4, 5; cycadophyte foliage; 

Rhaetic; Hoer, Sweden. For history of 

genus, see Nathorst, 1909a; see also 

Harris. 1941.

NILSSONIOPTERIS Nathorst, 1909. 

Nilssoniopteris tenuinervia Nathorst, 

1909a, p. 29, pi. 6, flgs. 23-25; pi. 7, 

flg. 21; cycadophyte leaf; Jurassic; 

Cloughton Wyke, Yorkshire, England.

NIPADITES Bowerbank, 1840.

Nipadites umbonatus Bowerbank, 1840, 

pi. 1; palm fruit; Eocene; Sheppey, 

Kent, England. See Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 118.

NIPANIOPHYLLUM Sahni, 1948. 

Nipaniophyllum raoi Sahni, 1948, p. 52, 

flg. 1; Taeniopteris-llke leaves borne on 

Pentomylon; Rajmahal series, Jurassic; 

Nipania, Rajmahal Hills, India.

NIPANIORUHA Rao, 1947.

Nipanioruha granthia Rao, 1947, p. 389, 

pis. 1-6; petrified coniferous shoots, 

affinities with Podocarpineae or Cupressineae; Rajmahal series, Jurassic; 

Nipania, Rajmabal Hills, India.
196 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

NIPANIOSTROBUS Rao, 1943.

Nipanioatrobus salinii Rao, 1943a, p. 115, 

pis. 1-3, 5 ; petrified seed-bearing cone, 

Podocarpaceae ? ; Rajmahal series, Jurassic ; Nlpania, Rajmahal Hills, India.

NIPANIOXYLON Srivastava, 1944.

 Nipanioxylon guptai Srivastava, 1944, p. 

75, pi. 2, fig. 14 ; petrified stem closely 

 related or actually referable to Pentoxylon; Rajmahal series, Jurassic ; Nipanla, 

Rajmahal Hills, India. See also Srivastava, 1937 ; 1946, p. 207 ; Sahni, 1948.

NIPONOPHYLLUM Stopes and Fujii, 1910.

Niponophyllum cordaitiforme Stopes and

Fujii, 1910, p. 16, pi. 3, figs. 14-16;

petrified gymnospermous leaves; Upper

Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.

NtPPONOPHJCUS Yabe and Toyama, 1928. 

Nipponophycus ramosus Yabe and Toyama,

1928, p. 142, pi. 18, figs. 1-6; pi. 19, 

figs. 1-4 ; pi. 23, figs. 2, 3; alga, Rhodophyceae ; Torinosu limestone, Mesozoic ; 

Tosa, Japan.

NODOPHYCUS Herzer, 1901.

Nodophycus tJiallyformis Herzer, 1901, p. 

26, pi. 1, fig.' 2 ; marine alga ; Carboniferous ; Marietta, Ohio.

NOEGGERATHIA Sternberg, 1822.

Noeggerathia foliosa Sternberg, 1822 

(1820-38), p. 33, pi. 20; fern or cycad 

frond (see Seward, 1910, p. 428) ; Upper 

Carboniferous; Bohemia.

NOEGGERATHIAESTRQBUS Ottpkar Feistmantel, 1871.

NoeggeratJnaestrobus bohemicus Ottokar 

Feistmantel, 1871, p. 59 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia. See also 

Feistmantel, 1876a, p. 270, pi. 61, fig. 5.

NOEGGERATHIOPSIS Ottpkar Feistmantel,

1879.

Noeggerathiopsis hislopi (Bunbury) Ottokar Feistmantel, 1879, p. 23, pi. 19, figs. 

1-6; pi. 20, fig. 1; Karnarbari beds, 

Lower Gondwana; Domahnl, India.

NOEGGERATHIOSTROBUS NSmejc, 1928. 

Naeggerathiostrobus bohemicus Nfimejc, 

1928, p. 53, pi. 1, figs. 2-7 ; pi. 2, figs. 

5-8 ; Carboniferous ; central Bohemia.

NOEOPTERIS Janssen, 1940.

Noeopteris asymmetrica, Janssen, 1940, p. 

97, pi. 25, fig. 3; fern stem Impression; 

Pennsylvanian ; Mazon Creek, 111. 

NORDENSKIOLDIA Heer, 1870. 

Nordenskioldia borealis Heer, 1870, p. 65, 

nl. 7, figs. 1-13 ; fruit, Tiliaceae?; Miocene ; Kings Bay, Spitzbergen.

NORIMBERGIA Gothan, 1914.

Norimbergia braunii (Goeppei't) Gothan, 

1914, p. 19, pi. 18, figs. 6-8; fertile fern 

frond, Schizueaceae ; Rhaetic; Ntirnberg, 

Germany.

NORINIA Halle, 1927.

Norinia cucullata Halle, 1927, p. 218, pi. 

56, figs. 8-12 ; cupule ?; Upper Shihhotse 

series, Paleozoic ; Ch'en-chia-yu, central 

Shansi, China.

NOSTOOITES Maslov, 1929.

yostooites problematica Maslov, 1929, p. 

122, pi. 70, fig. 8 ; Carboniferous ; Donets 

Basin, Russia.

NOTHOFAGOXYLON Gothan, 1908.

NothofagotBylon scalariforme Gothan, 1908, 

p. 20, pi. 2, figs. 14-18; wood, compared 

with Nothofagus (Fagaceae) ; Tertiary ; 

Seymour Island, Antarctic Ocean.

NOTHOPTERIS C. F. W. Braun, 1847.

Nothoptcris mysteriosa C. F. W. Braun, 

1847, p. 87 ; nom. nud.

NOT08CIJIZAEA Graham, 1934.

Notoschizaea robusta Graham, 1934, p. 

453, figs. 1-5; pi. 8, fig. 26; petrified 

sporangia, Zygopteridaceae; upper 

McLeansboro group, Pennsylvanian; 

Calhoun coal mine, Richland County, 

111.

NOTOTHYRITES Cookson, 1947.

Notothyrites setiferus Cookson, 1947b, p. 

209, pi. 11, figs. 1-6; ascomata, Microthyriaceae ; late Oligocene; Kerguelen 

Island near Port Jeanne d'Arc, South 

Indian Ocean.

NUBECULARITES Maslov, 1937.

Nubecularltes polymorphus Maslov, 1937b, 

p. 345, pi. 4, fig. 1; calcareous alga; 

Middle Cambrian ; Vvedenskoye, Russia.

NUGELLANGIUM H. N. Andrews, 1949. 

Nuccllanglum grabrum (Darrah) H. N. 

Andrews, 1949, p. 491, pis. 35-39 ; 

sporangia of uncertain affinities, some 

showing gemma-type reproductive tissue ?; Des Moines group, Pennsylvanian ; Urbandale coal mine, Des Moines, 

Iowa.

NULLIPORITES Heer, 1865? 

Nulliporites Jiechingensis (Qtoeiistedt)

Heer, 1865, p. 140, pi. 9, figs. 18, 19. 

NUMMULOSPERMUM Walkom, 1921.

' Nummulospermum bowense Walkom, 1921, 

p. 290, pi. 21; seed, associated with 

Glossopteris, "Permo-Carboniferous" ; 

Three-Mile Creek, Bowen, Queensland.

NYGTAGINITES E. W. Berry, 1938.

Nyctaginites ellipticus E. W. Berry, 1938, 

p. 72, pi. 17, figs. 1, 2; leaf, Nyctaginaceae; Tertiary ; Rfo Pichileufu, ArNJGTOM7GEB Unger, 1841. 

Nyctomyces antediluvianus Unger, 1841 

(1841-47), p. 3, pi. 1, fig. 3; fungus 

mycelium; Miocene: Gleichenberg, 

Styria.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 197

NYGMITES Magdefrau, 1937.

Nygmites aolitarlus (Hagenow) Magdefrau, 1937, p. 56.

NYMPHAEITES Sternberg, 1825. 

Nymphaeites arethusae (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, 

p. xxxix. For Nymphaea arethusae 

Brongniart, 1822, p. 332, pi. 6, fig. 9; 

Tertiary ; fruit, Nymphaeaceae ; Tertiary ; Lonjumeau near Paris, France.

KYMPHAEOP81S 'Krausel, 1939.

Bayer. Akad. Wiss., Math.-naturwiss. Abh., 

1939, Neue Folge, Band 47, p. 39 (not 

seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 136).

NYSSIDIUM Heer, 1870.

Nyssidium ekmani Heer, 1870, p. 62, pi. 

15, figs. 1-5, 7 ; fruit, Avaleaceae; Miocene ; Cape Staratschin, Spitzbergen.

NYSSITES Geyler, 1887.

Nyssites obovatus (Weber) Geyler, 1887b, 

p. 162. For Nyssa obovata Weber, 1851, 

p. 184, pi. 20, fig. 11 ; Oligocene; Friesdorf, Rhenish Prussia. See also Geyler 

and Kinkelin, 1887, p. 28, pi. 3, figs. 1-6.

NYSSOIDITES Thiergart?, 1950.

Nyssoidites rodderensis Thiergart, in Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 59, pi. B, 

fig. 49; pollen, Nyssaceae?; Miocene; 

Chatt-Aquitan, Germany.

NY8TROEMIA Halle, 1927.

Nystroemia pectiniformis Halle, 1927, p. 

221, pi. 59 ; seed-bearing organ and mlcrosporangia, Pteridospermae?; Upper 

Shihhotse series, Paleozoic ; Ch'en-chlauy Valley, central Shansi, China.

OGHROBELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Ochrosella ovalis Reid and Chandler, 1933, 

p. 480, pi. 27, figs. 30, 31; fruit, Apocynaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Minster, 

Kent, England.

OCHROSOIDEA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Ochrosoidea sheppeyensis Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 477, pi. 27, figs. 15-29; 

fruit, Apocynaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

OCHTHODOCARYON Mueller, 1877.

Ochthodocaryon wilkinsonii Mueller, 1877a 

(1877-79), p. 178, fruit; Tertiary ; New 

South Wales. See also Mueller, 1879 

(1877-79), p. 171, pi. 4, figs. 1, 2.

OCOTEOXYLON Schuster, 1908.

Ocotcoxylon liyurinum Schuster, 1908, p. 

149, pi. 2, figs. 1-5 ; wood, Lauraceae; 

Eocene ; Tegern Lake, Bavaria.

ODONTOCARYON Mueller, 1873.

Odontocaryon macgregori Mueller, 1873 

(1871-82), p. 41, pi. 6, figs. 5-8; Pliocene ; Nintingbool, Victoria.

tDONTOPTERIS Brongniart, 1825.

Odontopteris brardii Brongniart, in Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxi.. 

For Filicites brardii Brongniart, 1822, 

p. 234, pi. 2, fig. 5. See also Brongniart, 1828n-38, p. 252, pis. 75, 76. In 

the Sternberg reference the specific name 

Is spelled berardi which is apparently 

a mistake, for Brongniart originally 

(1822) employed brardii and retains 

this in 1828-38. 

ODONTOPTEROCARPUS Lubiere, 1930.

Odontopterocarpus oblongus Loubi&re, 

1930, p. 323 ; seeds ; Carboniferous ; St.- 

Etienne, France.

IDONTOSORITES Kobayashl and Yosida, 

1944.

Odontosorites heerianus (Yokoyama) Yobayashi and Yosida, 1944, p. 267, 269, 

pi. 28, figs. 6, 7; fern foliage, compared 

with Odontosoria; Jurassic; Ryokusln, 

Manchuria. 

1IDITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Oidites moniliformis (Menge and Goeppert) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, 

p. 789; fungus, Hyphomyceteae. See 

also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 77. 

-)IDOSPORA Williamson, 1878.

Oidospora anomala Williamson, 1878, p. 

364, pi. 25, fig. 102 (figured but not described) ; Carboniferous. 

1LDHAMIA Forbes, 1854.

Oldhamia antiqua Forbes, in Murchlson, 

1854, p. 32, fig. 1; plant?; Cambrian; 

Bray Head In Wicklow, Ireland.

)LEAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Oleaecarpum germanicum Menzel, 1913, p. 

60, pi. 5, figs.-25, 26; fruit, Oleaceae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany. 

ILEANDRIDIUM Schimper, 1869. 

Oleandridium vlttatum (Brongniart) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 607. For 

Taeniopterie vittata Brongniart, 1828a38, p. 263, pi. 82, figs. 1-4 ; now believed 

to be foliage of Williamaoniella. See 

Thomas, H. H., 1915. 

VLEARIAPHYLLITE8 Hector, 1880. 

Oleariaphyllites whaurangi Hector, 1880,

p. 49 ; nom. nud. 

VLEINITES Cookson, 1947. 

Oleinites ivilUsii Cookson, 1947a, p. 183, 

pi. 8, figs. 1-5 ; mummified leaves, probably Oleaceae ; Oligocene-Miocene ; Yallourn. Victoria. 

VLEIPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886.

Olciphyllum boreale Conwentz, 1886, p. 

122, pi. 12, figs. 12-14; leaf, In amber, 

Oleaceae ; early Tertiary ; West Prussia.

1LERACITES Saporta, 1862. 

Oleracites convolvuloides Saporta, 1862, 

p. 241, pi. 7, fig. 8; leaf, Oleaceae; 

Tertiary ; France.
198 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

OLFERSITES Guembel, 1859.

Olfersites dichotomus Guembel, 1859b, p. 

161. For Schizeites dichotomua Guembel, 1859, p. 101, pi. 8, fig. 7 ; compared 

with Olfersia peltata; Permian (Rothliegenden) ; Erbendorf, Bavaria. 

OLIGOCARPIA Goeppert, 1841.

Oliffocarpia gutbieri Goeppert, 1841b, p. 

57, pi. 4, figs. 1, 2 ; fertile fern frond, 

probably Gleicheniaceae ; Carboniferous ; 

Saxony. 

OLIGOPORELLA Pia, 1912.

OUgoporella pilosa Pia, 1912, p. 42, pi. 4, 

figs. 1-8; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae ; Triassic ; Dalmatia, Austria-Hungary. 

OMMATOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Ommatoxylon germari Hartig, 1848a, p.

172 ; wood ; Tertiary ; Germany. 

OMPHALOMELA Germar, 1846.

Omphalomela scabra Germar, 1846, p. 29, 

pi. 3, fig. a; incertae sedis; Triassic 

(Keuper) ; Badeleben, Thuringia. 

OMPHALOPHLOIOS David White, 1898. 

Omphalophloios cyolostigma David White, 

1898, p. 336, pis. 20-23; arborescent 

lycopod stem impression ; Pennsylvanian ; Clinton, Henry County, Mo. 

ONCOBYRSELLA J. H. Johnson, 1937. 

Oncobyrsella coloradensis J. H. Johnson, 

1937, p. 1235, pi. 2, figs. 3, 4 ; compared 

with Oivcol>yr8a.j Cyanophyceae ; Antero 

formation, Oligocene; Park County, 

Colo. 

ONOODENDRON Eichwald, 1860.

Oncodendron mirabile Eichwald, 1860, p. 

213, pi. 16, figs. 7, 8i; pi. 21, fig. 8; 

lycopod ? stem ; Upper Carboniferous; 

Bjelebi, Orenbourg, Russia. Earlier citation : Eichwald, In Mercklin, 1856, p. 

80 ; nom. nud.

ONCOPTERI8 Dormitzer, 1853. 

Oncopteris nettwalli Dormitzer, in Krejfl,

1853, p. 28, pi. 2 ; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Kaunitz, Bohemia. See also 

Posthumus, 1931.

ONOYLOGONATVM Konig, 1827.

Onciiloaonatum, carbonaritun Kunig, in

Murchison, 1827, p. 300, pi. 32 (1829) ;

compared with Equisetum; Jurassic;

Brora, Sutherlandshire, Scotland. 

ONICHIOPSIS.

Apparently misprint for Onycliiopeis, in

Sze, 1945, p. 46.

OXOCI^EJITES Jaeger, 3.82T.

Onocleites lanceolatus Jaeger, 1827, p. 34,

pi. 6, fig. 8; fern? leaf fregmant; Triassic (Keuper) ; Esslingen, Wtirttemberg.

ONTHEANTHVS Ganju, 1944.

Ontheanthus polyandra Ganju, 1944, p. 

7.7, pli 2, figs. 17-20 j male fructification, Bennettitales; Jurassic ; Onthea, 

Rajmahal Hills, India.

ONTHEODENDRON Sahni and A. R. Rao,

1931.

Ontheodendron florini Sahni and Rao, 

1931, p. 200, pis. 15, 16; cone, Coniferales; Jurassic; Rajmahal Hills, 

India.

ONTHE08TROBUS Ganju, 1944.

Ontheostrobus sessilis Ganju, 1944, p. 77, 

pi. 3, figs. 21 24 ; gymnospermous seedbearing fructification, possibly related 

to Bennettitales; Jurassic; Onthea, 

Rajmahal Hills, India.

ONYCHIOPSIS Yokoyama, 1889.

Onychiopsis elongata (Geyler) Yokoyama, 

1889, p. 27, pi. 2, figs. 1-3; pi. 3, fig.

6d; pi. 12, figs. 9, 10; fern, Polypodia'ceae?; Jurassic; Tetorigawa, Japan. 

See also Seward, 1894, p. 40. 

OOCHYTRIUM Renault, 1895.

Oochytrium, lepldodendri Renault, 1895c, 

p. 160, pi. 154, figs. 15, 16; fungus 

spores; Carboniferous (Culm) ; Esnost, 

France.

OOTHECA Nathorst, 1914.

Ootheca nordenskioldii Nathorst, 1914, p. 

19, pi. 15, fig. 83; pteridosperm 

sporangia ?; Palaeozoic ; Spitzbergen.

OPEGRAPHITE8 Debey, 1859.

Opegraphites striatopunctatus Debey, in 

Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859a, p. 211, 

pi. 3, fig. 7 ; lichen ? ; Lower Cretaceous ; 

Aachen, Rhenish Prussia. 

OPHIOGLOS8ITE8 Massalongo, 1850. 

OpJiioglossites eocena Massalongo, 1850, p. 

50 ; fern; Eocene; Monte Bolca ; Italy.

OREODOXITES Goeppert, 1864.

Oreodoxites martianus Goeppert, 1864, p. 

147, pi. 26, fig. 5; seed; Permian; 

B'-aunau, Bohemia.

ORESTOVIA Zalessky, 1931.

Acad. sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1931, p. 402

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 

136).

ORIOPORFJLLA (Muiiier-Chalmns) Morellet

and Morellet, 1922.

Orioporella Mardi Munier-Chalmas, in 

Morellet and Morellet, 1922, p. 28, pi.

10, flge. 47, 48 ; alga, Dasycladaceae;

Eocene (Montien) ; Mons, Belgium. 

Generic name cited in Munier-Chalmas, 

1877, p. 817 ; nom. nud. 

ORMOXYLON Dawson, 1871.

Ormoxylon erianum Dawson, 1871, p. 14, 

pi. 1, figs. 10-15 ; woody stem of cordivitean affinities ; Devonian ; Scnonnri

County, N. Y.

ORNOXYLON Felix, 1882.

Ornoxylon fraxinoides Felix, 1882a, p. 35 ; 

wood, dicotyledon.

ORPTIANIDESITES Caspary, 1881.

Orphanidesites primaevus Caspary, 1881,

p. 29 ; fruit; Ericaceae; Tertiary.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 199

ORTHOGONIOPTERIS E. B. Andrews, 1875. 

Orthogoniopteris clara B. B. Andrews, 

1875, p. 419, pi. 50, fig. 1; foliage resembling Tacniopteris ; Pennsylvanlan ; 

near Rushville, Perry County, Ohio.

ORTHOPORITES Schleiden, 1855.

Orthoporites apeltianus Schleiden, in 

' Schinid and Schleiden, 1855, p. 27. Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Haerlng, Tirol, 

Austria.

ORTONELLA Garwood, 1914.

Ortonella furcata Garwood, 1914, p. 266, 

pi. 20, figs. 1-4; alga?; Lower Carboniferous ; Eskrigg Wood near Summerlands, Westmorland, England.

ORVILLEA Lang, 1945.

Orvillea brasiliensis (Dawson) Lang, 

1945, p. 546, pis. 22-25; Upper Devonian ; Brazil. For Protosalvinia 

brasiliensis Dawson, in Chicago Acad. 

Sci. Bull., 1886, v. 1, p. 115, figs. 1, 8, 9.

OSAGIA Twenhofel, 1919.

. Osagia incrustata Twenhofel, 1919, p. 352, 

fig. 5 ; alga ; Foraker limestone member ; 

Pennsylvania^; Ekler Canyon, Cowley 

County, Kans.

OSCILLATORIITES Zalessky, 1927..

Oacillatoriitcs bertrandi Zalessky, 1927a, 

p. 98, pi. 4, fig. 8; alga, compared with 

Oscillatoria; Carboniferous; Simbirsk, 

Russia.

OSMUNDIA R. M. Johnston, 1894.

Osm-undia tasmanioa R. M. Johnston, 1894, 

p. 176, pi. 1, fig. 2 ; fern leaflets ; lower 

Tertiary ; Glenora, Tasmania.

OSMUNDITES Jaeger, 1827.

Osmundites pectinatua Jaeger, 1827, p. 29, 

pi. 7, figs. 1-5; cycadophyte foliage, 

name changed to Pterophylluin jaegeri 

by Brongniart, 1828b, p. 100. 

OSMUNDITES Unger, 1854.

Osmundites schemnicensis linger, 1854a, 

p. 143, pi. 1; petrified rhizome, Osmundaceae ; Tertiary ; Ilia, near Schemnitz, Hungary. See also Kidston'and 

Gwynne-Vaughan, 1907-10; Posthumus, 

1931.

OSMUNDOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Osmundophylliim crctaceum Velenovsky,

1889. p. 6, pi. 2, fig. 21; fern frond 

fragment; Upper Cretaceous; Lipenec, 

Bohemia.

OSMUNDOP8IS Harris, 193.1.

Osmundopsis sturii (Raciborski) Harris, 

1931a, p. 136; fertile pinnae compared 

with Osmnnda; Jurassic; Cracow, Poland. For Osmunda sturii Raciborski,

1890. p. 2, pi. 1, figs. 1-5. Sec also 

Harris, 1931b, p. 48. 

OSTERITES.

Error for Zosterites, in Brongiart, Alexander, 1829, p. 409.

OTIDOPHYTON David White, 1905. 

Otidophyton hymenophylloides David 

White, in Smith and White, 1905, p. 47, 

pi. 2, fig. 3 ; fern leaf fragment; Upper 

Devonian ; Perry, Maine.

OTOPTERIS Lindley and Hutton, 1834. 

Otopteris obtusa Lindley and Hutton, 1834 

(1831-37), p. 128, pi. 128; cycadophyte 

leaf; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; Membury, 

near Axminster, England.

OTOPTERIS Sauvcur, 1848.

Otopteris cycloidea Sauveur, 1848, p. 1, 

pi. 26, figs. 1, 2, no description given; 

cyclopterid leaflet; Upper Carboniferous ; Belgium.

OTOXAMITES Braun, 1842.

The following is suggested as a type species : Otozamites obtusus (Lindley and 

Hutton) Brongniart, 1849, p. 104. For 

Otopteris obtusa Lindley and Hutton, 

1834 (1831-37), p. 129, pi. 128; cycadophyte foliage; Jurassic ; England. 

See also Seward, 1904, pi. 1, figs. 1, 

3, 5.

OTTOKA1UA Zeiller, 1902. 

Ottokarld bengalensis Zeiller, 1902, addenda facing p. 1; pi. 4, figs. 9, 10. 

For Feistmantelia bengalensis Zeiller, 

1902, p. 34. See also Seward, 1917, p. 

139; Seward and Sahni, 1920, p. 12; 

and Thomas, 1921, p. 285.

OTTONOSIA Twenhofel, 1919.

Ottonosia laminata Twenhofel, 1919, p. 

350, figs. 3, 4 ; alga; Crouse limestone 

member. Permian ; Osage County, Okla.

OUROSTROBUS Harris, 1935.

Ourostrobus nathorsti Harris, 1935, p. 116, 

pis. 23. 27 ; seed-bearing cone, incertae 

sedis ; Thaumatopterie zone ; Rhaetlc ; 

Scorcsby Sound, east Greenland.

OVALITES Lomax, 1911.

Ovalitcs resinosus Lomax, 1911, p. 126, 

1)1. 5, fig. 18 ; pi. 6, fig. 21; pi. 7, fig. 

23 ; a name assigned to oval resinous 

bodies found in coal; Arley coal seam 

and others ; Upper Carboniferous ; Ath- 

(erton, Lancashire, England.

OVOPTERIDIUM Behrend, 1909.

Ovopteridinm schumanni (Stur) Behrend, 

1909, p. 677, pi. 17, fig. 10; sphenopterid foliage; Upper Carboniferous.

OVOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1893.

Ovopteris cremeriana Henry Potonie, 

1893b, p. 39, pi. 3, fig. 1; sphenopterid 

foliage; Permian; Ilmenau, Prussian 

Saxony.

OVULARITES Whitford, 1916.

Ovularltea barbouri Whitford, 1916, p. 85, 

figs. 1-5 ; fungus ; Cretaceous ; Rose 

Creek, Jefferson County, Nebr. i
200 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

OVULITES Lamarck, 1816.

Ovulites margaritula Lamarck, 1816, p. 

194 ; alga? ; Eocene ; near Paris, France. 

First species described after 1820 appears to be: Ovulitea pavantina 

(d'Archiac) d'Orbigny, 1850, p. 405. 

First species illustrated after 1820 appears to be: 0. elongata Lamarck, in 

Schwager, 1883, p. 146, pi. 29, fig. 22. 

See discussion in Seward, 1898, p. 161; 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 60.

OXALIDITES Caspary, 1886.

Osealidites brachysepalns Caspary, 1886, 

p. 7 ; fruit, Oxalidaceae ; Tertiary ; Samland, Baltic Prussia. First species illustrated : 0. averrhoides Conwentz, 

1886, p. 70, pi. 8, figs. 1-3.

OXYCARPIA Trautschold, 1874.

Qxycarpia Mfaria Trautschold, 1874, p. 

132, pi. 3 ; Tertiary; Kamuschin, 

Russia.

PACHTPHLOEUS Goeppert, 1836.

Pachyphloeus tetragonue Goeppert, 1836, 

p. 433, pi. 43; aborescent lycopod stem 

impression ; Lower Carboniferous; Landshut, Falkenberg, Silesia.

PACHYPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1854.

Pachyphyllum fimbriatum Lesquereux, 

1854, p. 421; fernlike foliage ; Pennsylvanian ; Pennsylvania. See Lesquereux, 

in Rogers, 1858, p. 863, pi. 8, fig. 2.

PACHYPTERI8 Brongniart, 1829.

Paohypteris lanceolata Brongniart, 1829 

(1828a-38), p. 167, pL 45, fig. 1. 

Generic name cited in Brongniart, 1828b, 

p. 50. See Seward, 1910, p. 550. 

PAGHYSPERUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Pachysperum quinqueloculare Reid and

Chandler, 1933, p. 419, pi. 22, figs. 1-7 ; 

fruit, Lythraceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PACHY8PORANGIUM Salter, 1880.

Pachysporangium pilula Salter, 1880, p.

463: nom. nud. 

PACHYTE8TA Brongniart, 1874.

Pachytesta incrassata Brongniart, 1874, 

p. 262, pi. 22, fig. 4 ; sllicifled seed ;

Upper Carboniferous; St.-fitienne,

France.

PAGH7THEGA Hooker, 1861.

Pachytheca spUaerica Hooker, in Salter,

1861, p. 162. Devonian ; Malvern,

Scotland. Previously described by

Ho.oker, 1852, p. 12, but not named.

See also Harris, W. H-, 1884, <p- 28 32,

figs. 21-23; ana Kidston and Lang, 

1925.

fAGIOPHYLLITES Tuzson, 1811.

Pagiophyllites keuperianus (linger) Tuzson, 1911, p. 30, fig. 5.

PAGIOPHYLLUM Heer, 1881.

Pagiophyllum clrcinicum (Saporta) Heer, 

1881, p. 11, pi. 10, fig. 6; coniferous 

twigs and foliage; Jurassic (Malm) ; 

Sierra de San Luiz, Portugal.

PA1KHOIA Zalessky, 1936.

Paikhoia tchernovi Zalessky, 193Gb, p. 237, 

figs. 1-5 ; lycopod leaf bases; Permain ; 

Russia.

PALACKYA Crie, 1889.

Palackya philippinensis Crie, 1889a, p. 87, 

pi. 17, figs. 1, 2; wood, dicotyledon; 

Pliocene; San Juan del Monte, Manila, 

Philippine Islands.

PALAEACHLYA Duncan, 1876.

Palaeachlya perforans Duncan, 1876, p. 

210, pi. 16; alga or fungus ?, in coral; 

Silurian.

PALAEALECTRYON Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Palaealectryon spirale Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 363, pi. 17, figs. 13-19 ; seed, 

Sapindaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

PALAEALLOPHYLLUS Reid and Chandler,

1933

Palaeallophyllus ovoideus Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 360, pi. 17, figs. 1-7; seed, 

Sapindaceae; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

PALAEANTHUS Newberry, 1895.

Palaeanthus problematicus Newberry, 

1895, p. 125, pi. 35; fructification, 

Bennettitales?; Amboy clay, Upper 

Cretaceous; New Jersey.

PALAEEUCHARIDIUM Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Palaeeucharidium cellulare Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 426, pi. 23, figs. 1-4;

fruit, Onagraceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Minster, Kent, England.

PALAEOALGITES Weyland and Budde,

1932.

Palaeoalgites krauseli Weyland and Budde, 

1932, p. 272, figs. 20, 21; Devonian; 

near Douglastown, Gasp , Canada.

PALAEOASTER Knowlton, 1917.

Palaeoaster inquirenda Knowlton, 1917, p. 

278, pi. 49, figs. 5, 6; incertae sedls;

Vermejo formation, Cretaceous ; Alkali

Gap, Canon City, Colo. 

PALAEOAVENA Ettingshausen, 1890.

Pala-eoa-vvna atipaeformis Qttingshausen,

1890, p. 77, pi. 2, figs. 1-12; inflorescence fragments, Gramineae ; Miocene ; Sclioenejjg, Styrla.

PALAEOBROMELIA Ettingshausen, 1852.

PalaeobromeHa. jugleri Ettingsliausen,

1852b, p. 3, pi. ,1, fig, 1; pi, 2, figs, 1-3;

not a plant, see R. W. Brown, 1950.
GENERIC.INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 201

PALAEOCARYA Saporta, 1873.

Palaeocarya atavia Saporta, 1873a, p. 101, 

pi. 15, figs. 36-39; Involucre, Juglandaceae; Eocene; Aix, Provence, 

France.

PALAEOOASSIA Ettingshausen, 1867. 

Palaeocaesia angustifolia Ettingshausen, 

1867, p. 261, pi. 3, figs. 6, 7; leaf, 

Papilionaceae; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Niederschoena, Saxony.

FALAEOCEDRUS Unger, 1842.

Palaeocedrus exstinctm Unger, in Endlicher, 1842, p. 26; abetinean cone; 

Tertiary. Brief generic description 

only. See also Goeppert, 1850, p. 210.

PALAEOCHARA Massalongo, 1851. 

Palaeochara rigida Massalongo, 1851, p. 

44 ; Characeae ; Eocene ; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. Apparently given as a new name 

for Chondrites rigidus Massalongo, 

1850, p. 36.

PALAEOCHARA Bell, 1922.

Palaeochara, acadica Bell, 1922, p. 160, pi. 

1, figs. 3-9; oogonium, Charophyte; 

Pennsylvanian; St. Rose mine, Inverness County, Nova Scotia.

PALAEACHLYA Duncan, 1876.

Palaeachlya perforans Duncan, 1876, p. 

210, pi. 16; alga '!, compared with 

Achlya and found in Silurian corals; 

Silurian ; Canada.

PALAEOCHONDRITES (Schimper) Saporta, 1882.

Palaeochondritea fruitiouloaus (Goeppert) 

Saporta, 1882, p. 35, pi. 5, figs. 2-3; 

alga; Silurian ?; Glanzy near Vailhan, 

France.

PALAEOCHORDA M'Coy, 1848.

Palaeochorda minor M'Coy, in Sedgewick, 

1848, p. 225; alga; upper Silurian; 

Cumberland and Westmoreland, England.

PALAEOCLADUS Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Palaeooladus cuneiformis Ettingshausen, 

1887a, p. 93, pi. 8, fig. 33 ; foliage shoot, 

Taxineae; Eocene; Vegetable Creek, 

near Emmaville, New South Wales.

PALAEOCLADUS Pla, 1920.

Palaeocladus mediterraneus Pia, 1920, p. 

118, pi. 6, flgs. 1-5; alga, Siphoneae 

Verticillatae ; Jurassic ; Monte Potina, 

Italy.

PALAEOCODIUM Chiarugl, 19.47. 

Palaeocodium saharianum Chiarugi, 1947, 

p. 129, pi. 9; alga, Codiaceae; Lower 

Carboniferous ; Uadi near Gebel AuCnat, 

Lybian Desert, Egypt.

PALAEOCYCA8 Florin, 1933. : Palaeocycas integer (Nathorst) Florin, 

.1933, p. 32, pi. 1, flgs. 1, 2; pi. 2, flgs. 

1-3 ; pi. 3, flgs. 1-3 ; cycad megasporophyll; Rhaetic.

PALAEOCYPARIS Saporta, 1872.

Palaeocyparis expansua (Sternberg) Saporta, 1872, p. 1056. For Thuitea expanaua Sternberg,. 1823 (1820-38), p. 

39, pi. 38 ; Jurassic; Stonesfleld, England. 

PALAEODASYCLADVS Pia, 1927.

Palaeodaaycladua mediterraneus Pia, in 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 79, fig. 62; alga, 

Dasycladaceae ; Lower Jurassic (middle 

Lias). 

PALAEODENDRON Saporta, 1862.

Palaeodendron gypsophilum Saporta, 1862, 

p. 250, pi. 7, fig. 9 ; leaf, Proteaceae; 

Tertiary; St.-Zacharie, France. 

PALEODICTYON Heer, 1865.

Palaeodictyon aingulare Heer, 1865 (1864- 

65), p. 245, pi. 10, fig. 10; alga?; 

Eocene ; Switzerland.

PALAEODICTYOTA Whitfleld, 1902.

Palaeodictyota ramulosa (Spencer) Whitfleld, 1902, p. 399, pi. 53 ; marine alga ; 

Niagara Group, Silurian; Lockport, 

N. Y.

PALAEOGLEICHENIA Leuthardt, 1901. 

Palaeogleichenia gracilis (Heer) Leuthardt, 1901, p. 128. For Pecopteris 

gracilia Heer, 1865 (1864-65), p. 54, pi. 

2, fig. 1.

PALAEOGONIOPTERI8 Koidzumi, 1936. 

Palaeogoniopteris mengJearangenaia (Gothan and Jongmans) Koidzumi, 1936, 

p. 134. For Gigantopterie mengkaran-, 

gensia Gothan and Jongmans, 1935, 

Jaarb. mijnwezen Nederlandish-IndiS, 

1930, Verb., boekdeel 59, p. 143, p. 47, 

flgs. 2-4; Stephanian, Carboniferous; 

Djambi, Sumatra.

PALAEOGREWIA Massalongo, 1851.

Palaeogrewia dejopeae Massalongo, 1851, 

p. 182 ; Tillaceae ; Tertiary ; Italy.

PALAEOHALIDRYS Gardner, 1924.

Palaeohalidrya californica Gardner, 1924, 

p. 362, pi. 25; alga, compared with 

Halidrya (Fucaceae) ; Miocene' (in diatomaceous earth) ; Los Angeles (Bairdstown), Calif.

PALAEOHYPNUM Steere, 1946.

Palaeohypnum arnoldianum Steere, 1946, 

p. .315, pis. 1, 2; moss, Bryales Pleurocarpi; Miocene ; Carter Creek, near Finley McKenzie ranch, Malheur County, 

Oreg.

PALAEOKEURA Massalongo, 1853.

Palaeokeura pellegriniana Massalongo, 

1853d, p. 206, pis. 1-4 ; Pandanaceae; 

Tertiary; Italy.

PALAEOLEPI8 Saporta, 1894.

Palaeolepis bicornuta Sporta, 1894, p. 179, 

pi. 33, fig. 4c; cone scales, Coniferales; 

Cretaceous (Alblan) ; Buarcos, Portugal.
202 INDEX OP GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PALAEOLOBIUM Unger, 1850.

PalaeoloMum haeringianum Unger, 1850a, 

p. 490; fruit, Legumiuosae; Eocene; 

Haering, Tirol, Austria. See also Unger, 1851, p. 186, pi. 02, figs. 8-10.

PALAEOMYCES Renault, 1896.

Palaeomyces gracilis Renault, 1896a, p. 

439, figs. 88, 89 ; fungus ; Upper Carboniferous ; Esnost, France. [Meschinelli, 1898, p. 9, cites the genus "Palaeomycites, Renault." This is Meschinelli's 

change in spelling and should not be 

attributed to Renault as such ; the only 

species cited is "Palaeomycites gracilis 

(Renault) Meschinelli."]

PALAEOMYCITES.

See Palaeomyces Renault.

PALAEONITELLA Pia, 1927.

Palaeonitella cranli (Kidston and Lang) 

Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 91. For Algites 

cranii Kidston and Lang, 1921, p. 876, 

pi. 9, figs. 98-104 ; alga, probably Characeae; Old Red Sandstone, Middle Devonian ; Muir of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, 

Scotland.

PALAEONYSSA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Palaeonyssa multilocularis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 431, pi. 23, figs. 11- 

15 ; endocarp, Nyssaceae ; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

PALAEOPEDE Etheridge, 1899.

Palaeopede whiteleggei Etheridge, 1899a, 

p. 127, pi. 23, figs 1-4 ; Nostoc-ttke endophytic alga ; "Permo-Carboniferous" ; 

New South Wales.

PALAEOPERONE Etheridge, 1891.

. . Paiaeqperpne endophytica Etheridge, 1891, 

p. 97, pi. 7, fig. 2; spores ?, found in 

coal; "Permo-Carboniferous." ; New 

South Wales.

PALAEOPHOENIX Saporta, 1878.

Palaeophoenix aymardi Saporta, 1878a, 

p. 25, pis. 1, 2 ; pi. 3, figs. 2-4 ; Eocene ; 

Brives near Puy-en^Vela'y, France.

PALAEOPHYCUS Hall, 1847.

Palaeophycus tubularis Hall, 1847, p. 7,

pi. 2, figs. 1, 2, 4, 5; alga ?; Silurian; 

New York.

PALAEOPHYTOORENE Reid and Ohandler, 1933.

Paiaeophytocrene foveolata Held and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 333; pi. 15, figs. 24- 

32; endocarp, Icacinaceae; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.

PALAEOPICEOXYLON Krftusel, 1949, 

Paiaeoviceoxylon tranaiens (Shimakura) 

Krftusel, 1949, p. 127, 182; coniferous 

wood ; Cretaceous; Japan. For Piceoxylon transient Shimakura, 1937, p. 24, 

pi. 6, flgs. 1-9.

PALAEOPITYS M'Nab, 1870. 

Palaeopitys milleri M'Nab, 1870, p. 314; 

Devonian. See also Kidston and Lang, 

1923b.

PALAEOPORELLA Stolley, 1893.

Palaeoporella variabilis Stolley, 1893, p. 

138, pi. 7, flgs. 1-5 ; slphonaceous alga ? ; 

Silurian ; Holstein, Kiel, Prussia.

PALAEOPOTAMOGETON Knowlton, 1916.

Palaeopotamogeton florissanti Knowlton,

1916, p. 251, pi. 16, fig. 1; pi. 17, fig. 3;

stems with leaves and fruits, Potamogetonaceae ? ; Oligocene ; Florissant, Colo.

PALAEOPTERIDIUM Kidston, 1923.

Palaeopteridium reussi (Ettingshausen) 

Kidston, 1923a, p. 201, pi. 55, figs. 1-3; 

foliage similar to Archaeopteris ; Westphalian, Upper Carboniferous.

PALAEOPTERIS Gelnltz, 1855.

Palaeopteris schnorriana Geinitz, 1855, p. 

32, pi. 35, fig. 8 ; fern? stem impression ; 

Upper Carboniferous; Niedercainsdorf, 

Saxony. See also Posthumus, 1931.

PALAEOPTERIS Schimper, 1869.

Palaeopteris hib&nrica (Forbes) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 475, pi. 36 ; this 

genus changed to Arcnaeopteris (Dawson, 1871) because of the earlier use of 

Palaeopteris by Geinitz.

PALAEOPYRUM Schmalhausen, 1883. 

Palaeopyrum incertum Schmalhausen, 

1883, p. 293, pi. 31, figs. 3, 4; fruits, 

Gramineae ; Eocene ; Russia.

PALAEORAOHIS Saporta, 1889. 

Palaeorachis subgracttis Saporta, 1889, p; 

46, pi. 8, fig. 1; inflorescence (axis only) 

of Saball; Eocene; Aix, Provence, 

France.

PALAEORCHIS Massalongo, 1858. 

PalaeoroMs rhyzoma Massalongo, 1858b, 

p. 750, Tertiary; Italy.

PALAEORHODOMYRTU8 Reid and Chand-

.ler, 1933.

Palaeorhodomyrtua subangulata (Bowerbank) Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 436, 

pi. 23; flgs. 21-31; fruit, Myrtaceae; 

London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent 

England.

PALAE080RDARIA Sahnl and H. S. Rao,

1943.

Palaeosordaria lagena Sahni and Rao, 

i943, p. 46, pi. 3, figs. 22, 23 ; perlthecla, Sordariaceae; Intertrappean cherts, 

early Tertiary; CMlndwara district, 

Central Provinces, India.

PALAEQSPADIX Saporta, 1886-91.

Palqeospadix glrardoH Saporta, 1886-91, 

p. 260, pi. 270, fig. 3; pi. 271, fig. 9; 

palm spadix?; Jurassic; Chfttelneuf, 

France.

PALAEOSPATHE Unger, 1845.

Paldeospathe eternbergii Unger, 1845 

(1841-47), p. Ixxi; wood, Aurantlaceae ; 

Carboniferous; Swlna, Bohemia. For 

Spatha (Flabellaria) borassifoliae 

Sternberg, 1820-38, pi. 41.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 203

PALAEOSTAOHYA C. B. Weiss, 1876. 

The following is suggested as the type in 

view of the clear-cut diagnostic characters displayed: Palaeoatachya elongata (Presl) C. E. Weiss, 1876, p. 108, 

pi. 15 ; articulate cone; Upper Carboniferous ; Swina near Radnitz, Bohemia.

PALAEOSTROBUS Renger, 1866.

Palaeostrolus miraMlis (Corda) Reuger, 

1866, p. 137, pi. 1, flg. 1. 

PALAEOTAXODIOXYLON Frentzen, 1916.

Palaeotaxodioxylon gruemcetteralMichense

Frentzen, 1916, p. 103, pi. 22; Triassic

(Upper Bunter Sandstone) ; Gruenwettersbach, Baden.

PALAEOTAXVS Nathorst, 1908.

Palaeotaxus rediviva Nathorst, 1908a, p. 

16, pi. 3, figs. 13-17 ; foliage and cone, 

Coniferales ; Rhaetic ; Skroniberga, Sweden.

PALAEOTHALIA Squinabol, 1892.

Palaeothalia sanctaejustinae Squinabol, 

1892, p. 57, pi. 21, flg. 2; pi. 29, flg. 7; 

leaf, Scitamnieae; Tertiary; Santa 

Giustina, Italy.

PALAEOTHEGIUM Saporta, 1888.

Palaeothecium ambiguum Saporta, 1888, 

p. 16, pi. 1, flg. 15 ; sporophyte of moss?; 

Eocene ; Aix, Provence, France.

PALAEOTHRINAX Reid and Chandler,

1926.

Palaeothrinax mantelli Reid and Chandler, 

1926, p. 80, pi. 5, figs. 1-5 ; palm leaf; 

Bembridge Marl, Oligocene; Isle of 

Wight, England.

PALAEOVITIS Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Palaeovitis paradoxa Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 388, pi. 19, figs. 20-27; seed, 

Vitaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Warden Point, Kent, England.

PALAEOVITTARIA Ottokar Feistmantel,

1876.

Palaeovittaria kurzi Ottokar Feistmantel, 

1876a, p. 368, pi. 19, figs. 3, 4 ; fern 

leaf, compared with Vittaria (Polypodiaceae) ; Damuda series, Gondwana System ; Raniganj, India.

PALAEOWEIOHSELIA Henry Potonie and

Gothan, 1909.

Palaeoweichselia defrancei (Brongniart) 

Henry Potonie and Gothan, 1909, p. 4. 

For Pecopteris defrancei Brongniart, 

1828a-38, p. 325, pi. Ill; pi. 112, flg. 1.

PALAEOXYLON Hartig, 1848. .

Palaeoxylon endlicher Hartig, 1848a, p. 

172; wood; Tertiary; Riestadt, Germany.

PALAEOXYLON Brongniart, 1849.

Palaeoxylon urtthamt (Lindley and Hutton) Brongniart, -1849, p.. 126; For 

Pinites withami Lindley and Hutton, 

1831 (1831-37), p. 9, pi. 2 ; cordaitean 

wood ; Carboniferous ; Craigleith, Scotland.

PALAEOXYRIS Brongniart, 1828.

Not a plant; see Brown, R. W., 1950.

PALAEOZAMIA Endlicher, 1836.

Palaeozamia taaiina (Lindley and Hutton) 

Endlicher, 1836 (1836-40), p. 72? 

First specific reference in Endlicher is 

to Zamia taxina Lindley and Hutton, 

1835 (1831-37), p. 67, pi. 175.

PALAMOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1912.

Palamophyllum cuneifolium (Kutorga) 

Zalessky, 1912, p. 38. For Psygmophyllum cuneifolium (Kutorga) Schimper, 

1870 (1869-74), p. 194. For Sphenopterls cuneifolia Kutorga, 1838, p. 32, pi. 

7, flg. 3.

PALEODICTYON Savi and Meneghini, 1851. 

Pale.odictyon strozzi Savi and Meneghini, 

1851, p. 208; alga, affinities with Hydrodictyon'i; Eocene; Tuscany, Italy. 

See also Silvestri, 1911; and Peruzzi, 

1881, p. 7, pi. 1, flg. 8.

PALEOERIOCOMA Ellas, 1942.

Paleoeriocoma hitclicocki Ellas, 1942, p. 

100, pi. 15, figs. 7, 8; grass hull; Ash 

Hollow formation, middle Pliocene; 

Beecher Island Post Office, Yuma 

County, Colo.

PALEOHEPATICA Raciborski, 1889.

Paleohepatica rostaftnskii Raciborski, 

1889, p. 136 ; Jurassic ; Cracow, Poland. 

See Hirmer, 1927, p. 141, flgs.,135, 136.

PALEOHILLIA Knowlton, 1895. 

Paleohillia arkansana Knowlton, 1805, p. 

387, figs. 1-3 ; stem with epidermis preserved, incertae sedis; Trinity division, 

Lower Cretaceous ; 6 miles northeast of 

Center Point, Howard County, Ark.

PALEOMEANDRON Peruzzi, 1881. 

Paleomeandron rude Peruzzi, 1881, p. 8, 

pi. 1, flg. 4; incertae sedis; Eocene; 

Monte Fiesole, Mugnone, Italy.

PALEONELUMBO Knowlton, 19SO.

Paleonelumbo macroloba Knowlton, 1930, 

p. 93, pi. 39, fig. 3; pi. 42, figs. 3, 4; 

leaf, Nymphaeaceae ; Dawson arkose, Up-

: per Cretaceous and Eocene(7); Colorado.

PALEONUPHAR Hollick, 1930.

Paleonuphar inopina Hollick, in Hollick 

and Martin, 1930, p. 75, pi. 40, fig. 5; 

leaf, Nymphaeaceae; Upper Cretaceous ; Yukon River, 6 miles above 

Nahochatilton, Alaska.

PALEOTAXITES David White, 1929. 

Paleotaxites praecursor David White, 1929, 

p. 107, pi. 49, figs. 1, 3 ; pi. 50, figs. 1, 2, 

6 ; pi. 48, fig. 3 ; coniferous twigs, Hermit shale, Permian ; Hermit basin, near 

Yaki Trail, Ariz.

PALIBINIA Korovin, 1932.

Palibinia laooifolia Korovin, 1932, p. 517, 

pi. 1, Proteaceae; Tertiary; Turkistan.
204 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PALISSYA Endlicher, 1847.

Palissya braunii Endlicher, 1847, p. 306 

For Cunninghamites sphenolepis Braun 

in Miinster, 1843 (1839-43), p. 24, pi 

13, figs. 19, 20.

PALIURITES Langeron, 1902.

Paliurites martyi Langeron, 1902, p. 94, 

pi. 6 ; fruit, compared with Paliurua 

(Rhamnaceae) ; Pliocene; Cantal 

France.

PALLIOPORIA Kirchheimer, 1934.

Pallioporia symplocoidea Kirchheimer 

1934a, p. 771, fig. 8 ; fruit, Symplocaceae ; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany. 

See also Kirchheimer, 1936a, p. 68, pi. 9, 

figs. 25a-v.

PALMACITES (Schlotheim) Brongniart,

1822.

Palmacites parisiensis Brongniart, 1822, 

p. 312, pi. 16, fig. 1. [This genus 

created by Schlotheim, 1820, p. 393, 

and applied to arborescent lycopod trunk 

impressions ; for example, his P. oculatus, p. 394, pi. 17, fig. 1 is clearly a 

Sigillaria and his P. quadranyulatus is 

a Lepidodendron. Palmacites as used 

by Brongniart clearly applies to palm 

leaves ; later authors have applied it 

to supposed palm trunk and petiole 

impressions.]

PALMANTHIUM Schimper, 1870.

Palmanthium martii (Heer) Schimper, 

1870 (1869-74), p. 506; palm flower: 

Tertiary ; Berlingen, Canton Thurgovie. 

Switzerland. For Palmacites martii 

Heer, 1855, p. 97, pi. 41, figs. 2-4.

PALMATOPHYCUS Boucek, 1941.

Palmatophycus contractus Boucek, 1941, 

p. 1 ; alga J Silurian ; Beroum, Czechoslovakia.

PALMATOPTERIS Henry Potonie, 1893. 

Palmatopteris furcata (Brongniart) Henry

Potonie, 1893a, p. 1, pi. 1; figs. 1, 5; 

sphenopterid foliage ; Carboniferous.

PALMITES Hector, 1880.

Palmites pectinata Hector, 1880, p. 48 ; 

nom. nud.

PALMOCARPON Miquei, isss.

Palmocarpon cretaceum Miquei, 1853, p. 

51, pi. 7 ; palm fruit ; Upper Cretaceous 

; Mt. St. Peter, Limburg,

Belgium.

PALMOCARPON Lesquereux, 1878.

Palmocarpon compositum LesQtiereux,

ISTSa, p. 119, pi. 11, flg. 4 . pa1m fruit? ;

Tertiary ; Placiere Mtn., N. Me*.

Goeppert, 1869.

Palmogloeites adamantinus Goeppert,

p. 64, pi. 1, fig. 7.

PALMOPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886.

Palmophyllum auccineum Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 11, pi. 1, figs. 12, 13; leaf fragment 

in amber, Palmae; Tertiary; West 

Prussia.

PALMOSPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Palmoapermum jenkinsi Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 110, pi. 1, figs. 23, 24 ; seed ; 

Palmae; London Clay, Eocene; Herne 

Bay, Kent, England.

PALMOXYLON Schenk, 1882.

Palmoxylon blanfordi Schenk, 1882, p. 

355; palm stem ; Pliocene; Nerbada 

River near Dschansi, Bandelkand, India. 

See also Schenk, in Zittel, 1890 (1879- 

90), p. 886, fig. 427.

PALOREODOXITES Knowlton, 1930.

Paloreodoxites plicatus (Lesquereux) 

Knowlton, 1930, p. 41, pi. 11, figs. 1-4; 

leaves, Arecaceae; Denver formation, 

Upper Cretaceous and Eocene ? ; Golden, 

Colo.

PANAOITES Deane, 1902.

Panacites howitti Deane, 1902b, p. 18, pi. 

1, fig. 8 ; Tertiary ; Pitfield, Australia.

PAbDANITES Tuzson, 1914.

Pandanites acutidens Tuzson, 1914, p. 245, 

pi. 15, fig. 6; leaf fragment, monocotyledon ; Cretaceous; Ruszkabanya, 

Krasso-Szorenz, Hungary.

PANDANITES Dorf, 1938.

Pandanites corconi Dorf, 1938, p. .46, pi. 

3, fig. 4; leaf fragment, Pandanaceae; 

Upper Cretaceous ; Corson Ranch, Wyo.

PANDANOCARPUM (Brongniart) Zigno,

1873.

Pandanocarpum oolithicum (Carruthers) 

Zigno, 1873 (1873-85), p. 3. For 

Kaidacarpum oolithicum Carruthers, 

1868, P. 153, pi, 9, figs. 1-6. Pandanocarpum oblongum cited In Brongniart, 

1828b, p. 138; nom. nud.; the genus 

mentioned briefly In Brongniart, 1848, 

p. 137.

PANDANOPHYLLUM Kryshtofovich, 1929. 

Pandanophyllum ahnertii Kryshtofovich, 

1929, p. 524, fig. 4; angiosperm leaf; 

Cretaceous; near town of NikolskUssuriysk, Ussuriland, Siberia.

PANESCOREA Saporta, 1882.

Panescorea glomerata Saporta, 1882, p. 25, 

pi. 5, fig. 1 ; alga? ; Permian ; France.

PAPANINIA Fedin, 1943.

Papaninia involucrata Fedln, 1943, P. 365 | 

CODe, CODlf erales ; age unknown ; Franz 

Josef Land.

FA.rA.VXlle.m2s JFrledrlch. 1883

Papaverites sp, Frederich, 1883, p. 297,

Pi. 19, flg. 17; Oligocene; Bornstfidt,

Saxony.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 205

PAPILIONITES E. W. Berry, 1924.

Papilionitea erythrinaformis E. W. Berry, 

1924a, p. 171, pi. 33, flg. 9 ; leaf, Papllionaceae; Fayette sandstone, Eocene; 

Mossy Creek, 3 miles southwest of Wellborn, Brazos County, Tex.

PARAOALAMITE8 Zalessky, 1927.

Paraoalamites striatus (Schmalhausen) 

Zalessky, 1927a, p. 51, pi. 40, flg. 5; 

cnlamlte stem impression; Jurassic; 

Russia.

PARACALAMITINA.

Apparently a mistake for Paracalamitea, 

in Zalessky, 1934b, p. 242.

PARAOALAMO STAGEY8 C. E. Weiss, 1884. 

Paraoalamoatochys polystachya ( Sternberg) C. E. Weiss, 1884b, p. 190, pi. 19, 

figs. 1, 2 ; articulate cone, attached to 

stem; Carboniferous.

PARACALLIPTERI8 Richter, 1904.

Paracallipteris potoniei Richter, 1904, p. 

17, pi. 1, fig. 13; leaf, incertae sedis; 

Upper Cretaceous ; Hohlweg near Sternbrunnen, Saxony.

PARAOEDROXYLON Sinnott, 1909.

Paracedroxylon scituatense Sinnott, 1909, 

p. 171, pis. 80, 81; araucarian wood; 

Cretaceous; Second Cliff, Scituate, 

Mass.

PA.RAVHAETETM8 Deninger, 1906. 

Parachaetetes ternquisti Deninger, 1906, p. 

05, pi. 6 tig. 6 ; alga; Mesozoic; Monte 

Zirra, Sardinia.

PARAGREDNERIA Richter, 1905.

Paracrcdneria fritschii Richter, 1905, p. 

15, pi. 2, flg. 14 ; pi. 3, flg. 9 ; Upper 

Cretaceous; Warustedt, Saxouy.

PARACUPRESSINOXYLON Holden, 1913. 

Paracupressinoxylon cedroidea Holden, 

1913, p. 537, pi. 39, figs. 11-14 ; coniferous wood ; Jurassic ; Yorkshire, England.

PARADOXOCARPU8 Nehring 1892.

Paradoxocarpua carinatus Nehring, 1892, 

p. 454, flgs. 18-26 ; Pleistocene; Klinge 

near Cottbus, Prussia.

PARADOXOPTERIS Hirmer, 1927.

Paradoxopteris stromeri Hirmer, 1927, p. 

609, flgs. 733-736; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Baharije Oasis, Egypt.

PARAENGELHARDTIA Berry, 1916.

Paraengelhardtia eocenica Berry, 1916b, 

p. 186, pi. 17, flgs. 2-5; fruit, Juglandaceae ; Lagrange formation, Eocene ; 

Puryear, Henry County, Tenn.

PARAFAGU8 W. R. B. Oliver, 1936.

Parafagus otakouia W. R. B. Oliver, 1936, 

p. 292, flgs. 8, 9 ; leaf, Fagaceae; Pliocene ; Kalkorai Valley, Otago, New 

Zealand.

296347 55 14

PARAGONORRACH1S Graad'Eury, 1877. 

Paragonorrachia gutbieriana (Presl)

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 381. For Rhodea

gutbieriana Presl, in Sternberg, 1820-

38, p. 111.

PARANOCLADUS Florin, 1940. 

Paranocladua dusenii Florin, 1940b, p. 320,

pis. 165-166 ; leafy coniferous shoot;

"Permo-Carbonlferous" ; Iraty, Parana,

Brazil.

PARANYMPHAEA E. W. Berry, 1935. 

Paranymphaea crassefolia (Newberry) E.

W. Berry, 1935, p. 39, pi. 7, flgs. 4, 5 ;

pi. 9 ; leaf, Nymphaeaceae; Ravenscrag

formation, uppermost Cretaceous?;

Ravenscrag Butte, Saskatchewan, Canada.

PARAPECOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Parapecopteris nevropteridis Grnnd'Eury,

1890, p. 288, pi. 5, flgs. 2-5. 

PARAPHYLLANTHOXYLON Bailey, 1924. 

Paraphyllanthoxylon arizonense Bailey,

1924, p. 446, pi. 15 ; wood, dicotyledon ;

Colorado group, Upper Cretaceous;

Arizona.

PARAPHYLLOCLADOXYLON Holden, 1913. 

Paraphyllocladoxylon eboracense Holden,

1913, p. 536, pi. 39, flgs. 7-9 ; coniferous

wood; Oolite, Jurassic; Scarborough,

England.

PARAPITY8 Zalessky, 1911.

Parapitys epenccri (Scott) Zalessky, 

1911a, p. 28. For Dadoxylon apenceri 

Scott, 1902, p. 357, pi. 2, flgs. 12, 13 ; 

pi. 6, flgs. 24, 25.

PARARAVCARIA Wieland, 1935.

Pararaucaria patagonica Wieland, 1935, 

p. 21, pis. 2-5; petrified araucarian 

cone ; Triassic? ; Cerro Cuadrado, Santa 

Cruz, Argentina. See also Wieland, 

1929, p. 62.

PARA8PORITE8 Schopf, 1938.

Parasporitea maccabci Schopf, 1938a, p. 

48, pi. 1, flg. 6 ; pi. 7, flgs. 1-3 ; spore; 

No. 5 and No. 6 coal, Penusylvanian ; 

Belleville, 111.

PARATHINNFELDIA Richter, 1904.

Parathinnfeldia dubia Richter, 1904, p. 14, 

pi. 1, flg. 3; leaf fragment, Incertae 

sedis ; Upper Cretaceous ; Saxony.

PARENCHYMOPHYCU8 Duden, 1897. 

Parenchymophycus asphalticum Duden, 

1897, p. 118, pi. 2 ; "fucoidal plants" ; 

Genesee shale. Devonian ; Indiana.

PARILINOPTERIS Hirmer, 1940.

Palaeontographica, 1940, Band 84, Abt. B, 

p. 188 (not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 138).

PARINARIOXYLON Heurn, 1928. 

K. Akad. Wetensch. Amsterdam Vers. 

1928 Verb., Band 37, p. 470 (not seen,, 

cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 138).
206 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PARINEUROPTERIS Hirmer, 1940.

Falaeontographlca, 1940, Baud 84 Abt. 

B, p. 188 (not seen, cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 138). 

PARIPTERIS Gothan, 1941.

Palaont. Zeitschr., Band 22, p. 427 (not 

seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 139). 

FARKA Fleming, 1857.

Parka decipiens Fleming, 1857, p. 44S, 

fig. 121; Old Red Sandstone, Devonian ; 

Scotland. See also Lang, 1937. 

PARKERELLA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet

and Morellet, 1922.

Parkerella montensis Munier-Chalmas, in 

Morellet and Morellet, 1922, p. 15, pi. 

1, figs. 56-60; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Eocene; Mons, France.

PARKERIOIDEA. Keimult, 1901.

Parkerioidea stephanensis Renault, 1901b, 

p. 350, fern fructification. See Renault, 

1902, p. 104, pi. 6, fig. 4 ; pi. 7 Ms.

PARNESINA Steininann 1899.

Parnesitia anuulus (Parker and Jones) 

Steinmann, 1899, p. 152; alga, Dasycladaceae ; Miocene; Grignon, France. 

For Dactylopora annulus Parker and 

Jones, 1860, p. 474. See also Carpenter, 

1862, p. 129, pi. 10, figs. 9-14.

PARTHENITES Saporta, 1861.

Parthenites prisons Saporta, in Heer, 

1861, p. 146. See Saporta, 1862, p. 261, 

pi. 10, fig. 4.

PARTSCHIA Presl, 1838.

Partschia Orongniartii Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 116. For Pecopteris hemitelioides Brongniart, 1828a38, p. 314, pi. 108, figs, i, 2 ; pecopterid 

foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Saarbruck.

PASIANOPSIS Saporta and Marion, 1878. 

Pasianopsis retinervis Saporta and Marion, 1878, p. 48, pi. 7, fig. 2; leaf, 

Fagaceae; lower Eocene; Gelinden, 

Belgium.

PASINIA Massalongo, 1851.

Pasinia pyriformis Massalongo, 1851, p. 

41. For Delesserites pyriformis Massalongo, 1850, p. 48.

PASSALO8TROBUS EndHcher, 1847.

Passalostrolus tesselatUS (Bowerbank) 

Endlicher, 1847. P. 278 ; eono, conirerales; Eocene; Sheppey, England.

For Cupressinites tessclatws Bowerbank,

1840, p. 63, pi. 10, figs. 26, 27, 30, 31. 

FASTILLUS Zalessky, 1928.

PastillllS cellulosus Zalessky, 1928, p. s,

pi. 2, fig. 3 ; Minousslnsk Basin, Siberia.

PATALOXYLON Sahni, 1920.

Pataloxylon scalariforme Sahni, 1920, p 

29, pi. 1, fig. 6; pi. 2, figs. 8-11; wood, 

dicotyledon ; Tertiary ; Mt. Meerschaum, 

near Nerang, Queensland.

PATETE Hector, 1886.

Patete scheffleri Hector, 1886, p. 61, fig. 

24; Tertiary-Cretaceous: Pakawau, 

New England.

PATHEROTHECA Jongmans, 1929.

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

I942b, p. 139.

PATZEA Caspary, 1872.

Patsea gnetoides Caspary, 1872, p. 20; 

Tertiary; Prussia. First? species illustrated : P. johniana Conwentz, 1886, 

p. 136, pi. 13, figs. 8-14.

PECOPTERIDIUM Fontaine and White,

1880.

A suggested generic name, with no species 

assigned, to include foSSilS Which Fontaine and White assign to Callipteridium 

unitum Fontaine and White, 1880, p. 

61. Lacoe, 1884, p. 10, lists the binomial Pecopteridium unitum F. and W.

PECOPTERIDIUM Picquenard, 1922.

Pecopteridium pluckenettii (Schlotneim) 

Picquenard, 1922, p. 347. For Pecopteris pluckenetii (Schlotheim) Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, p. 

xix. [Note the following from Picquenard, 1922, p. 347: "Je crois devoir 

re"unir sous ce nom, dans un genre d'attente, les frondes filicoides faisant 

partie du groupe des Pecopteris Pluckenett Sternb., Essai PL, monde prim., 

I, fasc. 4, p. xix, et Sterseli, Zeiller que 

sont nom pas des fougeres comme les 

Pecopteris sensu stricto, mais des pteridosperm6es."]

PECOPTERIDIUM Kawasaki, 1934. 

Pecopteridium manchuricum Kawasaki, 

1934 (1927-34), p. 155, pi. 34, figs. 

73-75 ; pi. 40, fig. 97 ; fernlike foliage; 

Jido series, Carboniferous; Tae-dong, 

district, North Korea.

PECOPTERIS (Brongniart) Sternberg, 1825. 

Pecopteris pennaef&rmis (Brongniart) 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, 

p. xvii. For Filicites pennaeformis 

Brongniart, 1822, p. 233, pi. 2, fig. 3: 

Carboniferous.

PECOPTEROMEDULLOSA Lotsy, 1909.

Pecopteromedalloaa anglico, (SCOtt) LiOtsy,

1909, p. 727, fig. 512. For Medullosa

anglica Scott, 1899.

PECTINOPBYTON Hoeg, 1935.

Pectinophyton norvegicum Hoeg, 1935, p.

12, pi. 4 ; flg- 3 J fertile frond, compared 

with Barinophytonj Middle Devonian ;

Devonskardet, western Norway.

PEDIASTRITES Zalessky, 1927.

Pediastrites kidstoni Zalessky, 1927b, p. 

97, pi. 5, figs. 1, 2; alga?; Chlorophyceae; Carboniferous; Russia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 207

PELLETIERIA Seward, 1913.

Pelletieria valdensis Seward, 1913, p. 91, 

pi. 12, fig. 12; pi. 14, fig. 5 ; fertile fern 

frond, Schizaeaceae; Wealden; near 

Hastings, England. 

PELOURDEA Seward, 1917.

Pclourdea vogesiaca (Schimper and Mougeor) Seward, 1917, p. 278, fig. 484; 

cordaitean leaves; Lower Triassic 

(Bunter sandstone) ; Vosges, France. 

PELTANDRIPITES Wodehouse, 1933. 

Peltandripites davisii Wodehouse, 1933, 

p. 498, fig. 24 ; pollen, Araceae ; Parachute Creek member, Green River formation, Eocene; Colorado and Utah. 

PELTASPERMUH Harris, 1937.

Peltaspenmim rotula Harris, 1937, p. 34 ; 

peltate seed-bearing organ, Pteridospermae ; Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic ; 

Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. See 

Harris, 1932a, pi. 6, figs. 3-6. 

PELTASTROBUS Baxter, 1950.

Peltaatrobus reedae Baxter, 1950, p. 175, 

figs. 1-6; petrified articulate cone; No. 

5 coal, Pennsylvanian ; Warrick County, 

, Ind. 

PELTOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 1854.

PeltopJiyllum nelumMoides Massalongo, 

1864, p. 22 ; leaf ; Eocene ; Monte Bolca, 

Italy. See Massalongo, 1859a, p. Ixxv, 

pi. 28, figs. 1, 2. 

PEMPHIGALETES Zalessky, 1939.

Pempliigaletcs, Zalessky, 1939a, p; 326;

nom. nud. 

PENHALLOWIA Kuntze, 1904.

Penhalloioia Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

«* 1904, p. 421. 

PENIOILLITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Penicillites curtipes (Berkeley) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 789. See 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 78, pi. 22, fig. 1. 

PENIOILLOIDES Paul, 1938.

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan,

1942b, p. 189. 

PENTAC01LA Mueller, 1877.

Pentacoila gulgongensis Mueller, 1877a 

(1877-79), p. 179; Pliocene; Gulgong, 

Australia. See Mueller, 1883, p. 12, pi. 

15, figs. 19, 20. 

PENTEUNE Mueller, 1873.

Penteune clarkei Mueller, 1873 (1871-82), 

p. 41, pi. 7 ; Pliocene ; Smythes Creek, 

Victoria. 

PENTOZYLON Srivastava, 1944.

Pentoaylon eahnii Srivastava, 1944, p. 74, 

pi. 1, fig. 11; polystelic stem, Pentoxyleae ; Jurassic ; Santal Parganas district, Behar, India. Brief description in 

Srivastava, 1937, p. 273. Full description in Srivastava, 1946, p. 196, pi. 2, 

figs. 6-17; pis. 3-5. For full consideration of Pentoxyleae, see Sahni, 1948.

PEREBORITES Zalessky, 1934. 

Pereborites rarinervia Zalessky, 1934b, p. 

268, fig. 43; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis ; Permian ; Pechora basin, Russia.

PEREMOPTERIS ZalessUy, 1937.

Peremopteris sylvaeana Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 46, fig. 10 ; fernlikc foliage ; Permian ; 

Tchekarda, Russia.

PERFOSSUS Cotta, 1832.

Perfossua angularis Cotta, 1832, p. 52, pi. 

10, fig. 1-3; petrified palm; Tertiary; 

Carlsbad, Bohemia.

PERIASTRON Unger, 1856.

Pcriaatron reticulatum Unger, 1856, p. 

171, pi. 8, figs. 13-15; petiole, Pteridospennae ?; Upper Devonian ; Saalfeld, 

Thuringla. See also Scott and Jeffrey, 

1914.

PERICHODERMA McLean, 1912. 

Perichoderma asteroidea (Williamson) 

McLean, 1912, p. 508, fig. 4; spore or 

Radiolarian ?; Carboniferous.

PERICORDAITES Zalessky, 1927. 

Pericordaites eugeniae Zalessky, 1927a, p. 

45, pi. 27, figs. 1-7; cordaitean wood;. 

Permian ; Urals, Russia.

PERIMNESTE Harris, 1939.

Perimneate horrida Harris, 1939, p. 54, pi. 

14, figs. 2, 7, 9; Charophyta; Middle 

Purbeck, Jurassic, Dorset, England.

PERISPORIAOITES Felix, 1894.

Perlsporiacites larundae Felix, 1894b, p. 

271, pi. 19, fig. 3 ; fungus perithecium ?; 

Eocene; Perekeschkul near Baku. 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 15, erroneously 

attributes this genus to Fries.

PERISPORITES Pampaloni, 1902. 

Palaeontographia Italica, 1902, v. 8, p. 

126 (not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 139).

PERMOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1937. 

Permophyllum incisum Zalessky, 1937b, 

p. 70, fig. 34; foliage fragment, Ginkgoales?; Permian; Matveyevo, USSR.

PERMOPORA Elias, 1947. 

Permopora keenae Elias, 1947, p. 53, pi. 

18, figs. 1-11; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Childress dolomite, Permian ; Childress 

and Cottle Counties, Tex.

PERMOPTERIDIUM Zalessky, 1939.

Permopteridium densinervum Zalessky, 

1939b, p. 353, fig. 31; fern? frond fragment ; Permian, Matveyevo, USSR.

PERMOSAMAROP8IS Kuntze, 1904.

Permoaamaropaia Kuntze, in Post and 

Kuntze, 1904, p. 425.

PERMOSPERMA Zalessky, 1939.

Permoaperma ornatum Zalessky, 1939b, 

p. 372, fig. 56; seed; Permian; 

Matveyevo, USSR.
208 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PERMOTHEOA Zalessky, 1029.

Pcrmotheca aardykenais Zalessky, 1929a, 

p. 688, fig. 15 ; microsporangia ; Permian ; village of Koullarovo, Arsk, 

Tatare, USSR.

PERONOSPORITES W. G. Smith, 1877. 

Per.onoeporitea antiquarius W. G. Smith, 

1877, p. 499, figs. 97, 98 ; fungus ; Carboniferous ; England.

PERONOSPOROIDES John Smith, 1896. . Peronosporoidea carbonifera John Smith, 

1896, p. 321, pi. 7, figs. 17, 18 ; fungus 

spores and mycelium, in amber ; Upper Carboniferous ; Annandale near 

Kilmarnock, Scotland.

PERONOSPOROIDES E. W. Berry, 1916 

Peronoaporoidea palmi E. W. Berry, 191Gc, 

p. 74, pi. 180 ; spores and mycelium, 

Peronosporaceae, in silicifled palm 

stem ; Oligocene ; Bayou Plerre, Miss.

PERRANDOA Squinabol, 1891. 

Perrandoa protogaea Squinabol, 1891, p. 

778, pi. 17, fig. 2 ; fragment of palm leaf ; 

lower Miocene ; Ste.-Justine, Sassello, 

Italy.

PERSEOPHYLLUM Kurtz, 1902.

Perseophyllum hauthalianum Kurtz, 1902, 

p. 52 ; Lower Cretaceous ; Ccrro Guido, 

Patagonia.

PERSEOXYLON Felix, 1887.

Perseoxylon antiqu-um Felix, 1887b, p. 153, 

pi. 27a, figs. 1-4 ; dicotyledonous wood.

PERUVIOPHYLLUM Steinniann, 1929. 

Peruviophyllum minutifolium Steinmann, 

1929,, p. 105, fig. 113; fern rachis?; 

Cretaceous ; Huayanco, Peru.

PESTALOZZITES E. W. Berry, 1917.

Pestalozzites sabalana E. W. Berry, 1917, 

p. 46. pi. 8, fig. 3 ; pi. 9, fig. 9 ; leaf spot 

fungus, Melanconiaceae ; Alum Bluff formation, Miocene ; Alum Bluff, Liberty 

County, Fla.

PETCHERIA Zalessky, 1934.

Petcheria elongata Zalessky, 1934b, p. 288, 

figs. 74, 75 ; leaf fragment, incertae 

SCdiS ; Permian ; Pechora basin, Russia.

PETGHEROPTERIS Zalessky, 1631.

PetCheropteris splendida Zalessky, 1931b.

p. 705, pis. 1, 2 ; petrified stem, Osmundaceae : Permian ; Pechora, RUSSlfr.

PETROPHILOIDES Bowerbank, 1840.

Petrophiloides ricJiardsonii

1840, p. 44, pi. 9, flgs. 9-15; pi. 10,

figs. 5-8 ; cone, Coniferales ; London

Clay, Eocene ; Herne Bay, Sheppey, England.

PETROPHYTON Yabe, 1912. 

Petrophyton miyakoense Yabe, 1012, p. e, 

pi. 2, figs. 1-8 ; alga ; Cretaceous ; 

Rikuchu province, Japan.

PETR08PHAERIA Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Petrosphaeria japonica Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 4, pi. 1, figs. 1-6 ; fungus hyphae; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, 

Japan. Cited in Stopes and Fujii, 1909, 

p. 558 ; nom. nud. 

PETKHOLDTIA Uuger, 1842.

Petzholdtia tropica Unger, 1842b, p. 176, 

wood, incertae sedis ; Tertiary ; Antigua. 

West Indies. 

PETXIA Zalessky, 1931.

Acad. sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1931, p. 402 

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 

140). 

PEUCE Lindley and Button, 1832.

Pence withami Lindley and Button, 1832 

(1831-37), p. 73, pi. 24; coniferous 

wood ; 4 miles northwest of Durham, 

England. 

PEUCEDANITES Heer, 1859.

Peucedanites apectabilis Heer, 1859, p. 25, 

pi. 104, fig. 20; fruit, Umbelliferae; 

Miocene ; Oentngen, Switzerland. 

PEZIZITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Pezizites sylvaticus (Ludwig) Meschinelli, 

in Saccardo, 1892, p. 775. See alno 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 49, pi. 5, fig. 14 ; 

Disconiycete; Salzhausen, Germany. 

PHACIDIOPSIS Geyler, 1887.

Phaoidiopsis sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 487 r 

pi. 32, fig. 2 ; fungus, compared with 

Phacidium corona-turn; Labaun, Borneo. 

PHACIDITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Phaciditea sinuoaua (Ludwig) Meschinelli,

in Saccardo, 1892, p. 776. See alao

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 50, pi. 15, figs.

33-3.5 ; fungus, Disconiycete ; Germajjy.

PHACITES Colla, 1829.

Phacites alpinus (Jacquin) Colla, in

Borson, 1829, p. 182. 

PHACOLEPIS Frenguelll, 1942.

Phacolepis mendozana Frenguelll, 1942, p, 

323, pis. 1, 2; cone scale, Coniferales ;. 

Triassic; Argentina. 

PHACOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Phacoplasrnium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 39,. 

pi. 8b, figs. 6-8 ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

Zwickau, Saxony. 

PHAETHUSA Koenlg, 1825.

Phacthusa laciirymdbunda Koenig, 1825, p.

2, pi. 1, flg. 23.

PHANEROPHLEBITES Knowlton, 1922.

phanerophleUtes peaki Knowlton, 1922ar

p. 11O, pi. 3, flg. 5 ; leaf fragment, Polypodiaceae; Laramie formation, upper

Cretaceous ; Lafayette, Colo. 

PHASBOLITES Unger, 1850.

Phaseolites cassiaefolius Unger, issoa, s*

488 ; leaf, Leguminosae ; Miocene J Rftdibij, Croatia, citea m Unger, 1345 

(1841-47), p. ixxxv; nom. nud. First 

species illustrated: P. orbicularly 

Unger, 1851, p. 184, pi. 40, flgs. 3, 4.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 209

PHASEOLITES L. R. Wilson and Coe, 1940. 

Phaaeolitea dcsmoinensis L. R. Wilson and 

Coe, 1940, p. 182, pi. 1, fig. 4 ; spore; 

Des Moines group, Pennsylvanian ; What 

Cheer, Keokuk County, Iowa 

PHEGONIUM Unger, 1839.

Phegonium vasculosum Unger, lS39b, p. 

14. See discussion under Fegonium 

Unger. 

PHELLODENDRONOIDJTES Thomson,

1950.

Phellodendronoidites sp. Thomson, in 

Potonle, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 58, pi. B, 

fig. 43; pollen compared with Phellodendron. 

PHELLOMYCETES Renault, 1896.

Phellomycetes dubius Renault, lS9Ga, p. 

421, fig. 74; fungus; Upper Carboniferous; Autun, France. Meschinelll, 

1898, p. 97 cites this genus with the 

spelling changed to Phellomycites. 

PHELLOMYCITES.

See Phellomycetes Renault. 

PHELONITES Fresnius, 1861.

Phelonites Ugnitum Fresnius, 1861, p. 155, 

pi. 62, figs. 1-15 ; Miocene; Salzhausen, 

Hesse. 

PHENACOCLADUS Cockerell, 1926.

Phenacocladua hendersoni Cockerell, 

1926b, p. Ill, fig. p. 112; alga, Rhodomelaceae; Green River formation, .Eocene ; Kimball Creek, Roan Mtn., Colo. 

J'HENANTHERA Hollick, 1907.

Phenanthera petalifera Hollick, 1907, p. 

182, figs. 1, 2 ; flower allied to Caryophyllaceae, Resales or Myrtales; Miocene ; Florissant, Colo. 

PfflALOPHLOIOS Horich, 1915.

Phinlophloios quadratus Horich, 1915, p. 

426, figs. 1-3 ; arborescent lycopod stem 

impression ; Upper Carboniferous. 

PHIALOPTERIS Presl, 1838.

Phial opteris tenera Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 114, pi. 32, fig. 1; 

fertile fernlike foliage; Upper Triassic 

(Keuper) ; Steindorf near Bamberg, 

Bavaria. 

PHILLIPSIA Presl, 1838.

Phillipsia harcourtii Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 206. For Lepidodendron harcourtU Witham, 1833, p. 75, pis. 

12, 13.

PHLEBOMERIS Saporta, 1894.

Phlebomeris spectanda Saporta, 1894, p. 

168, pi. 29, fig. 14; pi. 30, fig. 1; fern 

frond, Matoniaceae?; Cretaceous; Portugal.

PHLEBOPTERIS Brongniart, 1836.

Phlebopteris polypodioideg Brongniart, 

1836 (1828a-38), p. 372, pi. 83, fig. 1; 

fern leaf, Matoniaceae ; Jurassic ; Scarborough, England.

PHLEBOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Phleboxylon pannonica (Unger) Hartig, 

1848a, p. 138; coniferous wood; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany. 

PHLOISBOLITHES Steger, 1883.

Phloisbolithcs striatus Steger, 1883, p. 28;

Miocene; Kokoschutz, Silesia. 

PHOENICITES Brongniart, 1828.

Phoenicitcs pumila Brongniart, 1828b, p. 

121; nom. nud. First valid description ? : Phoenicites spectabilis Unger, in 

Heer, 1855, p. 94, pi. 39 ; palm leaf; Tertiary ; Lausanne, Switzerland. 

PHOENICOCARPUS Massalongo, 1859. 

Phoenicocarpus chiavonicus Massalongo, 

1859a, p. 125 ; nom. nud ; Oligocene; 

Chiavon, Italy.

PHOENICOPSIS Heer, 1876.

Phoenicopsis angustijolia Heer, 1876c, p. 

51, pi. 1, fig. Id; pi. 2, fig. 3b; cycadophyte? foliage; Jurassic; Kajamundung, Siberia.

PHOENIGOPTERIS.

Phoenicopteris croisetl Lapparent, 1883,

p. 1045 ; error for PhoenicopsisT 

PHOLIDOPHLOIOS Zalessky, 1934.

Pholidophloios calmvusicus Zalessky, 

1934d, p. 1115, fig. 11; lycopod leaf base 

impression ; Carboniferous; Donets, 

Russia. 

PHOLIDOPHORVS Zigno, 1856.

Pholidophorus beggiatianus Zigno, 1856b, 

p. 331, Jurassic (Oolite) ; Rotzo, Italy. 

PHOLIDOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1937. 

Pholidophvllum ornatum Zalessky, 1937, 

p. 81, fig. 47 ; incertae sedis; Permian ; 

Matveyevo, U. S. S. R.

PHOMITES Fritel, 1910.

Phomitcx'mvricac. Fritol, J010. p. 14, pi. 

20, fig. 13; fungus, compared - with 

Phoma (Sphaerioideaceae, Fungi Imperfecti) ; upper Paleocene ; Cessoy (Seineet-Marne), France. 

PHORMIDIODEA Wieland', 1930.

Phormidiodea superba Wieland, 1930, p. 

28, fig. Ib ; reef-forming alga ; Cloverly 

formation, Lower Cretaceous ; 16 miles 

east of Medicine Bow, Wyo. 

PHRAGMOTHYRITES Edwards, 1922.

Phragmothyritea eocaenica Edwards, 1922, 

p. 69, pi. 8 ; fungus, Mlcrothyrlaceae ; 

Eocene ; Isle of Mull, Scotland. 

PHTHIXOPHYLLUM Stur, 1877.

PhtMnophyllunv deMle (Sternberg) Stur, 

1877, p. 187. For Pecopteris deMle 

Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, 

p. xviii, pi. 26, fig. 3 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Radnltz, Bohemia. 

PHYCODES Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859.

Phycodes sericens Debey and Bttingshausen, I859a, p. 200; alga, incertae 

sedis; Cretaceous; Aachen, Rhenish 

Prussia.
210 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PHYCOIDELLA Matthew, 1890.

Phycoidella stichidifera Matthew, I890a, 

p. 144, pi. 5, figs. 5a-d ; alga ; Cambrian ; 

Hanford Brook, Nova Scotia, Canada. 

PHYCOMYCITES Bills, 1915.

Phycomycites frodingnamii Bllis, 1915, p. 

Ill, pi. 1; mycelium and sporangia, 

Phycomycete ; Jurassic ; Lincolnshire, 

England, 

PHYCOPSIS Rothpletz, 1896.

Pliycopsis afflnis (Sternberg) Rothpletz,

181)6, p. 885, pi. 22, figs. 1, 2; alga. 

PHYCOSIPHON Fischer-Ooster, 1858.

Phycoeiphon incertum Fischer-Ooster, 

1858, p. 59, pi. 15, fig. 4; alga?; Cretaceous?; Gurnigel, Switzerland. 

PHYCOSIPHON Massalongo, 1859.

In Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 92 ; 

a suggested name change for Brachycladium thomasinum Berkeley, 1848, p. 

382, pi. 11, figs. 2a, 2b; Miocene; 

Prussia. 

PHYLLADODERMA Zalessky, 1913.

Phylladoderma arberi Zalessky, 1913, p.

24, pi. 1, fig. 4 ; pi. 2, figs. 7, 9 ; pi. 3,

5-8, 10, 11; cordaitean? leaf, cuticle

. preserved ; Permian ; Chome-chor, Mont

Talbei, Russia. 

PHYLLADODESME Zalessky, 1929.

Phylladodesme seillerl Zalessky, 1929a, p. 

196, pi. 18, figs. 1-4 ; ginkgophy te ? leaf ; 

lower Westphalian, Carboniferous ; near 

Rovenki, Donets Basin, Russia. 

PHYLLANTHINIUM Ogura, 1932.

Phyllanthinium pseudohobashiraishi Ogura, 1932a, p. 189, pi. 4 ; petrified wood, 

Euphorbiaceae; Tertiary ("Palaeogene") ; near Fukuoka City, Kiushu, 

Japan.

PHYLLERITE8 Meschinelli, 1892. 

Phyllerites palaeocassiae (Ettingsbausen) 

Meschinelli, In Saccardo, 1892, p. 805. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 104, pi. 

29, fig. 1. 

PHYLLITES Brongniart, 1822.

Phyllites populina Brongniart, 1822, p. 

237, pi. 14, fig. 4 ; leaf, dicotyledon :

Miocene; Oeningen, Switzerland.

Brongniart's genus is based on this 

species. However, including as it does

a miscellaneous assemblage of leaves of

doubtful affinity, a type species has little or no real significance. 

PHYLLOCANNITES Kuntze, 1904.

Phyllocannites Kuntze, in Post and

Kuntze, 1904, p. 435.

PHYLLOCHORDA. Schimper, 1879.

Pliyllochonla sinuosa (Ludwig) Schimper,

in Schimper and Schenk, 1879 (1879- 

90), p. 50, fig. 38, alga, Chordophyceae;

Upper Devonian ; Thuringla.

PHYLLOOLADOPITYS Krausel, 1928. 

Phyllocladopitys capensus Krausel, inKrausel and Range, 1928, p. 35, pi. fi, 

figs. 5, 6 ; pi. 7, figs. 1-6 ; coniferous 

stem ; Karroo beds, Permian ; German 

Southwest Africa.

PHYLLOCLADOPSIS Fonatine, 1889.

Phyllocladopsis heterophylla Fontaine, 

1889, p. 204, pi. 84, fig. 5 ; pi. 167, fig. 

4 ; foliage, compared with Phyllocladus 

(Podocarpaceac) ; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous ; Virginia.

THYLLOCLADOXYLON Gothan, 1905. 

Pliyllocladoxylon millleri (Schenk) 

Gothan, 1905, p. 55. For Phyllocladus 

miilleri Schenk, in Zittel, 1879-90, p. 

873, fig. 424.

PHYLLOCLADITES Visiani, 1858.

Phyllocladites foliosa (Sternberg) Visiani,. 

in Massalongo, 1858c, p. 816. For Noeggerathia foliosa Sternberg, 1820 38, p. 

33, pi. 20.

PHYLLODERMIVM Miner, 1935.

Phyllodermium reinschii Miner, 1935, p. 

594, pi. 21, figs. 72, 73 ; angiosperm 

cuticle ; Upper Cretaceous ; Amisut, east 

coast Disco Island, Greenland.

PHYLLOPITYS Zalessky, 1918.

Phyllopitys hceri (Schnialhausen) Zalessky, 1918, p. 23, pi. 15, fig. 7.

PHYLLOPTERIS Brongniart, 1849.

A name created by Brongniart for Glossopteris phillipsii Brongniart, 1830 

(1828a-38), p. 225, pi. 61 bis, fig. 5; 

pi. 63, fig. 2 ; a Sagenopteris leaflet ; 

Jurassic ; Gristhorpe Cliff, near Scarborough, Yorkshire, England.

PHYLLOSTROBUS Saporta, 1873.

Phyllostrolius lorteti Saporta, 1873b, p. 

134; see also Saporta, 1884 (1876-84),

p. 636, pi. 221, figs, l, 2 ; coniferous 

foliage and cones ; Jurassic ; Orbagnoux, 

France. Generic name cited in Saporta, 1872b, p. 1056.

PHYLLOTAENIA Saporta, 1894.

Pliyllotaenia demersa Saporta, 1894, p, 

216, pi. 38, fig. 6 ; leaf fragment, monocotyledon ; Upper Cretaceous ; Fadrao,

Portugal.

PHYLLOTENIA Salfeld, 1909.

Phyllotenia longifolia Salfeld, 1909, p. 27, 

pi. 4, figs. 3-5 ; foliage and seeds, Ginkgoales ? ; Jurassic ; Salzhemmenclorf ,

Germany.

Phyllothattus lumbricarius (Miinster)

Rothpletz, 1896, p. : 902. For Chondritcs lumbricarius Miinster, 1843 (1939- 

43), p. 79, pi. 2, fig. 1.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 211

PHYLLOTIIECA Brongniart, 1828.

Phyllotheca australis Brongniart, 1828b, 

p. 150, articulate stem and foliage; 

Hawkesbury River, near Port Jackson, 

Australia. One of first illustrations in 

a reasonably accessible source appears 

to be Peistmantel, 1878, p. 83, pi. 6, 

fig. 3 ; pi. 7, figs. 1, 2 ; pi, 15, figs. 1, 2.

PHYMATOCARYON Mueller, 1871.

Phymatocaryon mackayi Mueller, 1871 

(1871-82), p. 47, pi. 2; Pliocene; 

Smythe's Creek, Victoria.

PHYMATODERMA Brongniart, 1849.

Pli.ymatoderma granulatum (Schlotheim)

Brongniart, 1849, p. 59. For Algaoites

granulatus Schlotheim, 1822, p. 46, pi.

5, fig. 1; alga? ; Jurassic ; Wiirttemberg.

PHYMATOLITHE8 Romanowski, 1890. 

Phymatolithes algeformis Romanowski, 

1890, p. 142, pi. 21, fig. 5 ; Lower Jurassic ; Thian-Schan, Turkistan, Asia.

PHYSAGENIA Heer, 1855.

Physagenia parlatorii Heer, 1855, p. 109. 

pi. 42, figs. 2-17 ; incertae sedis; Tertiary.

PHYSEMATOPITYS Goeppert, 1850.

Ptiysematopitys salisburioides Goeppert. 

1850, p. 242, pi. 49, figs. 1-3; coniferous 

wood; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Schwerta, Lusatia, Germany.

PHYSOPHYGDS Schimper, 1869.

Physophycus marginatus (Lesquereux) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 207. For 

Caulerpites marginatus Lesquereux. 

1869, p. 314, pi. 7; alga?; Carboniferous ; Wiirttemberg, also Lawrence 

County, Pa.

PHYSOPHYLLUM Massalongo, 1858.

Physophyllum tococaefolium Massalongo. 

1858a, p. 122; leaf, Melastomaceae; 

Tertiary ; Italy. See Massalongo, 1859, 

p. 410, pi. 8, fig. 15; pi. 38, fig. 23.

PHY80PORELLA Steinmann, 1903.

Physoporella paudforata (Gumbel) Steinmann, 1903, p. 17, fig. 7; alga, Dasycladaceae ; Triassic (Keuper) ; South Tyrol.

PHYBOSTOMA Williamson, 1876.

Physo8toma elegans Williamson, 1876b, p. 

160 ; petrified seed, Pteridospermae ; Upper Carboniferous. For illustrations. 

see Williamson, 1877, p. 262, pi. 11, figs. 

77, 78. [Name changed to Lagenostoma 

physoides in Williamson, 1876a, p. 70, 

and again to Physostoma elegans, in 

Oliver, 1909, p. 74.]

PHYTOOALYX Bornemann, 1886.

Phtocalyx antiquus Bornemann, 1886, p. 

13, pi. 1, figs. 1-8; alga?; Cambrian; 

Sardinia. Earlier citation : Bornemenn, 

1883, p. 272 ; nom. mid.

PHYTOLITHUS.

This name applied to a diverse assemblage 

of fossil plants by Martin, 1809. First 

citation after 1820 appears to be Phytolithus sulcatus Sternberg, 1825 (1820- 

38), p. 28, pi. 5, figs. 2-6. 

PHYTOPSIS Hall, 1847.

Phytopsis tubulosum Hall, 1847, p. 38, pi. 

8, figs, la-e; plant?; Lowville limestone 

(Birdseye limestone), Ordovician ; near 

Amsterdam, N. Y. 

PHYTORADICULARIA Hollick, 1930.

Phytoradicularia dubia Hollick, in Hollick 

and Martin, 1930, p. 116, pi. 2, fig. 10; 

incertae sedis; Upper Cretaceous; 

Herendeen Bay, Alaska Peninsula. 

PIAEA Florin, 1929.

Piaca punctata Florin, 1929a, p. 244, pi. 

1, figs. 1-5 ; pi. 2, figs. 1-4; pi. 3, figs. 

1-6; alga, Dasycladaceae ?; Permian; 

Oberhessen, Biidingen, Germany. 

PIAELLA Fucini, 1936.

Reference not seen ; cited in Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 141.

PICCOLOMINITES Unger, 1845.

Picoolominites sardus Unger, 1845 (1841- 

47); p. xc; wood; Miocene; Sardinia. 

PIGEITES Goeppert, 1850.

Piaeites reuchcanus (Goeppert and Berendt) Goeppert, 1850, p. 209, pi. 30, 

figs. 1, 2; cone, Coniferales; Tertiary. 

PIGEOPHYLLUM Ogura, 1932.

Piceophyllum simplex Ogura, 1932b, p. 

463, pi. 22, fig. 5; petrified leaf, Abietineae, Coniferales ; Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.

P1GEOXYLON Gothan, 1906.

Piceoasylon pseudotsugae Gothan, in 

Henry Potonie, 1906, no. 80, p. 1, fig. 1; 

coniferous wood ; Tertiary ; California. 

PIETZ8CHIA Gothan, 1927.

Pietzschia schulleri Gothan, 1927a, p. 5, 

pis. 1, 2; petrified stem, related to 

Cladoxylon; Wildenfels shale, Upper Devonian ; Saxony.

PILA C. E. Bertrand and Renault, 1892. 

Pila bibractensis C. E. Bertrand and Renault, 1892, p. 159, pi. 6 ; alga?; Permian ; Autun, France. 

PILODEA Pia, 1937.

Pilodea sp. Pia, 1937, p. 834 ; alga, Chaetangiaceae ; Permian ; Sumatra. 

PILOPHOROSPERMA Thomas, 1933.

Pilophorosperma granulatum Thomas, 

1933, p. 207, pi. 23, fig. 58; pteridosperm inflorescence with .seeds .enclosed 

. ' in .cupules; Molteno' beds, v Karroo system, Triassic; Upper Umkomas Valley, 

Natal. 

PILVLARITES Goeppert, 1837.

Pilularitea braunii Goeppert, 1837', p. 439 ; 

Triassic (Keuper) ; Bayreuth, Bavaria.
212 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PIMPINELLITES Unger, 1839.

Pimpinellites zisiioides Unger, 1839a, p. 

104 ; fruit, TJmbelllferae ; Miocene ; Radoboj, Croatia.

PINAKODENDRON C. E. Weiss, 1893.

Pinakoden.dron musivum C. E. Weiss, in 

Weiss and Sterzel, 1893, p. 61, pi. 3, 

fig. 16 ; Upper Carboniferous ; near Wattenscheid, Westphalia.

PINIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886.

Piniphyllum Nathorst, 1886a, p. 53; noni. 

nud.

PINITES Lindley and Hutton, 1831. 

Pinites brandlingi Lindley and Hutton, 

1831 (1831-37), p. 1, pi. 1; cordaitean petrified tree; Carboniferous; 

Wideopen, near Gosforth, 5 miles north 

of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Described 

and figured but not named by Wltham, 

1831, p. 31, pi. 4, figs. 1-5 ; later placed 

in Dadoxylon. See Seward, 1917, p. 

254.

PINNULARIA Lindley and Hutton, 1832. 

Pinnularia capillacea Lindley and Hutton, 

1832 (1831-37), p. 81, pi. Ill ; probably calamitean roots ; Carboniferous ; 

England.

PINOSTROBUS (Feistmantel) S t o p e s,

1915?

Pinostrobus sussexiensis (Mantel) Stopes, 

1915, p. 123, pi. 10, figs. 2-4; pi. 11, 

fig. 3 ; abietinean cone ; Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; Selmeston, Sussex, 

England. Original citation : Pinostrobus vallidua Ottokar Feistinnntel, 1875. 

p. 272; nom. nud. See also Stopes, 

1915, p. 122.

 PINOXYLON Knowlton, 1900.

Pinoxylon dacotense Knowlton, in Ward, 

1900a, p. 420, pi. 179 ; wood, compared 

with Pinus but lacking large rays; Jurassic ; 3 miles west of Sturgis, S. Dak.

PINUXYLON Gothan, 1906?

Pinuxylon succiniferum (Goeppert and 

Berendt) Gothan, in Heinhold, 1906, p,

118. Cited originally as Pinuxylon sp. 

Gothan, 1905, p. 102. For J'initcs su<;- 

cinifer Goeppert and Berendt, in, Berendt, 1845, p. 89. pi. 2, figs. 1-8.

PIPERITES Goeppert, 1853.

Piperites miquelianus Goeppert, 1853, p. 

41, pi. 7, figs. 48, 49 ; leaf, Plpernceae ;

Tertiary ; Dorfe Tandjung, Java. 

PTROCONITE8 Gothan, 1914.

Pirocomtes Kueperti Gothan, 1914, p. 42,

pi. 28, fig. 4; portion of cone, BennettituluB ; Khaetlc ; NUrixberg, Germany.

PISONIAEPHYLLITES Hector, 1880. 

Pisoniatiphyllites novaezealandiac Hector, 

1880, p. 49 ; nom. nud.

PISTITES Hosius and Marck, 1880. 

Pistites loriformis Hosius and Marck, 

1880, p. 182, pi. 38, figs. 151, 152; 

leaves, Pistiaceae; Upper Cretaceous 

Westphalia.

PITOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Hartig, 1848b, p. 138, proposes this genus 

to include certain species formerly 

placed in Peuce.

PITUS Witham, 1833. 

Pitus antigua Witham, 1833, p. 37, pi. 8, 

figs. 1-3; wood, Cordaitales. Lower 

Carboniferous; Lennel Braes, Tweed 

Mill, Berwick, Scotland. Witham's 

name was corrected by later authors to 

Pitya; see Unger, 1842 (1841-47), p. 

78 ; Seward, 1917, p. 285 ; Scott, 1923, 

p. 255.

PITYANTHVS (Nathorst) Seward, 1919. 

Pityanthus granulatus (Heer) Seward, 

1919, p. 395. For Ophioglossum granulatum Heer, 1883, pi. 57, figs. 8, 9 ; 

abietinean micro sporangiate cone; Cretaceous (Patoot) ; Greenland. Original 

citation of genus: Pityanthus sp. Nathorst, 1899, p. 16, pi. 2, fig. 7.

PITYITES Seward, 1919.

Pityites solmsi Seward, 1919, p. 373, figs. 

772, 773 ; coniferous shoots and cones, 

appear similar to Prepinus; Wealden ; 

Sussex, England.

PITYOCLADUS (Nathorst) Seward, 1919. 

Pityocladms longijolius (Nathorst) Seward, 1919, p. 378, figs. 775, 776; 

foliage shoots, Coniferales ; Rhaetic; 

Scania, Sweden. Originally applied as 

a subgenus of Pinites by Nathorst.

PITYOIDOLEPIS Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Pityoidolepis statenensis Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909, p. 53, pi. 9, figs. 13, 14; pi. 

27, figs. 1-3; cone scale, Coniferales; 

Cretaceous; Kreischerville, Staten island, N. Y.

PITYOPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1899. 

Pityophyllum staratschini Nathorst, 1899, 

p. 19, pi. 2, figs. 24, 25; coniferous 

leaves ; Jurassic ; Franz Josef Land. 

PITYORADIX Chachloff, 1924. 

Pityoradix irkutensis Chachloff, 1924, p. 

29 ; pi. 10, figs. 62, 67 ; Upper Jurassic ; 

Irkoutsk, Siberia.

PITYOSPERMUM Nathorst, 1899.

Pitj/ospermum. maakia.num (Heev) Nathorst, 1899, p. 17, pi. 2, flg. 15 ; seed,

affinities with Tsugal ; uppermost Juras--

sle ; Franz Josef Land.

PITYOSPORITES Seward, 1914.

Pitvospordtcs antarcticua Seward, 1914, p. 

23, pi. 8, fig. 45 ; winged spores, Abletineae; supposedly derived from Beacon

sandstone, not older than Rhaetic; 

Priestley Glacier, Antarctica.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 213

PITYOSTROBUS (Nathorst) Dutt, 1916. 

Pityostrol)ua macrocephalus (Lindley and 

Hutton) Dutt, 1916, p. 529, pi. 15; 

cone, compared with Pinus excelsa Linnaeus ; lower Eocene ; Dover, England. 

Original generic citation: Pityontrobus 

sp. Nathorst, 1899, p. 17, pi. 2, figs. 

9, 10.

PITYOXYLON Kraus, 1870.

Pityoxylon sandbergeri Kraus, in Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 378, pi. 79, fig. 

8; Triassic (Keuper) ; Kitzingen, Bavaria.

PITYS.

See Pitas Witham.

PLAGIOPODOPSIS Britton and Hollick, 1915. 

Plagiopodopsis scudderi Britton and Hollick, 1915, p. 10, figs. 1, 2 ; moss, compared with Plagiopua (Bartramiaceae) ; 

Miocene ; Florissant,. Colo. See later 

discussion by Steere, 1946, p. 313.

PLAOIOZAMJTES Zeiller, 1894.

Plagiozamites planchardi (Renault) Zeiller, 1894, p. 174, pi. 8, fig. 1; pi. 9, fig. 

1; cycadophyte? leaf; Permian; Trienbach, Alsace.

PLAGIOZAMIOPSIS Sze, 1943.

Plagiosamiopsis podozamioides Sze, 1943, 

p. 511, figs. 1-10; cycadophyte foliage; 

Permian.

PLANOXYLON Stopes, 1916.

Planoxylon hectori Stopes, 1.916, p. 120. 

pi. 4, figs. 1 5; coniferous wood; Cretaceous ; Amuri Bluff, New Zealand.

PLANTAOINOPSIS Fontaine, 1905.

Plantagmopsis marylandica Fontaine in 

Ward, 1005, p. 561, pi. 117, fig. 7 ; pi. 

118, figs. 1, 2; leaf, dicotyledon ; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous; Federal 

Hill, Baltimore, Md.

PLATAEANTHUS.

Error for Palaeanthus, in Knowlton, 1898,

p. 168. 

PLATANINIUM Unger, 1842.

Plataninium acerinum Unger, 1842b, p. 

174. See Unger, 1847 (1841-47), p. 

138, pi. 47, figs. 8-10. 

PLATANITES Forbes, 1851.

Platanites herbridicus Forbes, 1851, p. 103, 

pi. 4, fig. 1; leaf, compared with Platanus (Platanaceae) ; Tertiary; Isle of 

Mull, Scotland.

PLATAXOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950. 

Platanoidites gertrudae Robert Potonie, in 

Potonie. Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 57, pi. B, 

fig. 40; pollen, Platanaceae?; Pliocene; 

Chatt-Aquitan, Germany.

PLATANOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889.

Platanophullum crossinerve Fontaine, 

. 1889, p. 316, pi. 158, fig. 5 ; leaf fragment, compared with Araliaephyllum and 

Hedera platanoides Lesquereux; Potomac group ; Lower Cretaceous ; Virginia.

PLATYCERIPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Platyceriphyllum -cretaceum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 29, pi. 5, fig. 16. For Platyccrium cretace-um Velenovsky, 1889, p. 

5 ; leaf fragment; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

PLATYCERITES Goeppert, 1854.

Platycerites loirthgenianua Goeppert, 1854, 

p. 98 ; nom. nud.; Miocene; Niederrhein, 

Germany.

PLATYCOILA Mueller, 1874.

Platycoila sullivani Mueller, 1874, p. 23, 

pi. 9, figs. 5-9 ; angiospermous fruit; 

lower Pliocene ; near Nintingbool, Victoria.

PLATYLEPIS Sapprta, 1874.

Platylepis micromyela Saporta, 1874 

(1873c-75), p. 278, pi. 120, figs. 1-3; 

cycadophyte trunk; Jurassic (Lias); 

Tournay-sur-Odon, France.

PLATYMASTIXIA Kirchheimer, 1934.

Platymastixia cacaoidea (Zenker) Kirchheimer, 1934b, p. 790, figs. 21; fruit, 

Cornaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) : 

Altenburg, Germany.

PLATYPEUOE Menge, 1850.

Platypeuce dichotoma Menge, 1850, p. 26, 

pi. 3, figs. 8-14 ; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; 

Redlau near Danzig, Prussia.

PLATYPIJYLLUM (Dawson) David White,

1905.

Platyphyllum brownicmum Dawson, in 

Smith and White, 1905, p. 37, pi. 2, 

tigs. 1, 2. [Dawson, I88la, p. 11, proposed Platyphyllum for Oyclopteris 

brownii if the latter is found at a later 

date with a fructification. Dawson, 

1888, p. 265, uses the binomial Platyphyllum broivnii but only in a list and 

without description. The above reference to White appears to be the first 

valid 07ie.]

PLATYPTERYOTUM (Schimper) Ottokar

Feistmantel, 1886.

Flntynteryginm l>alU Ottokar Feistmantel, 

1886, p. 37, pi. 2A, figs. 4-8; pi. 3A, 

fig. 2 ; cycadophyte leaf; Barakar group ; 

west of Gurtur, western Bengal, India.

PLA TYSOLENITES Quenstedt, 1867.

PJatysolenites sp. Quenstedt, 1867, p. 842, 

pi. 80, fig. 20 ; Tertiary ; Russia.

PLATYSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Platyspermum sulcatum (Presl) B. A. N. 

Arber, 1914, p. 95, pi. 6M flg. 11; seed; 

Transition Coal Measures of South 

Staffordshire and Middle Coal Measures 

of Warwickshire and Yorkshire, England. .

PLECTITES Reinsch, 1881. ' Plectites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 72, pi. l'6a, 

figs. 1-5; pi. 17a, figs. 1-8; Permian ; 

Stockheim. Wiirttombprg.
214 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PLEIAGRON Mueller, 1877.

Pleiacron elachocarpum Mueller, 1877a 

(1877-79), p. 179; fruit; Tertiary; 

New South Wales. See also Mueller, 

1883, p. 2, pi. 15, figs. 15-18. 

PLEIOOLINI8 Mueller, 1882.

Pleioclinis couchmanii Mueller, 1882 

(1871-82), p. 43, pi. 19, figs. 1-11; 

Pliocene; Nintingbool and Haddon, 

Victoria.

PLEIOMERITES Bttingshausen, 1868. 

Pleiomerites reticulatus Ettingshausen, 

1868a, p. 226, pi. 38, fig. 6; leaf, 

Myrsineae; Tertiary. 

PLEIOMEROPSIS Weyland, 1938. 

Pleiomeropsis rottensis Weyland, 1938b, 

p. 161, pi. 23, figs. 1-7; inflorescence, 

Myrsinaceae ; Tertiary ; Kott, Siebengebirge, Germany. 

PLEOSPORITES Suzuki, 1910.

Pleosporitea shirainua Suzuki, 1910, p. 

191, pi. 7, fig. 6; fungus; Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

PLE8IOCAPPARIS Mueller, 1871.

PJesiocapparis prisca Mueller, 1871 (1871- 

82), p. 40, pi. 4, figs. 9-11; Pliocene; 

Haddon, Victoria.

PLEURODICTYTES Keinsch, 1881.

Pleurodictytes sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 89, 

pi. 29, figs. 1-7; pi. 29a, figs 1-7; Permian ; Stockheim, Wiirttemberg. 

PLEUROMEIA Corda, 1852.

Pleuromeia sternbergi (Munster) Corda, 

in Germar, 1852, p. 184 (original spell- 

 ing given by Corda is Pleuromeya). 

For Sigillaria sternbergi Munster, 1839 

(1839-43), p. 47, pi. 3, fig. 10; Triassic 

(Bunter Sandstein) ; Magdeburg, Prussian Saxony. 

PLEUROMEYA.

See Pleuromeia Corda, 1852. 

PLEVROPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Pleuroplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 24, 

pi. 1, figs. 1-7; pi. 2, figs. 1-6; Upper 

Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony.

PLEUROSTROMIVM Reinsch, 1881.

Pleurostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 59,

pi. i4a. figs. 1-4; Upper Carboniferous;

Zwickau, Saxony.

PLKXIPLICA. Kirchheimer, 1935.

Plexiplica reidi Kirchheimer, 1935, p. 293, 

fig. 18 ; endocarp, Cornaceae; Oligocene

(Braunkohle); Helene near Borna, Germany. See also Kirchheimer, 1936c, p. 

292, pi. 8, figs. la-e.

PLINTHIOTHECA Zeiller, 1899.

Plinthiotheca anatolica Zeiller, 1899, p. 

54, pi. 4, figs. 18, 18a; incertae sedis; 

Carboniferous ; Bassin d'Heracle'e, Asia 

Minor.

PLOCARITE8 Massalongo, 1851. 

Plocarites polymorphus Massalongo, 1851, 

p. 63, alga; Tertiary; Italy.

PLOCHHOPELTINITES Cookson, 1947. 

Plochmopeltinites masoni Cookson, 1947b, 

p. 212, pi. 13, figs. 14, 15 ; ascomata, 

Micropeltaceae ; late Oligocene ; Kerguelen Island, South Indian Ocean.

PLUMALINA Hall, 1858.

Plumalina gracilis Hall, 1858, p. 175; 

probably not a plant; Chemung group, 

Devonian; Missouri. See also Miller, 

S. A., 1889, p. 134.

PLUMATOPTERIS Kidston, 1894.

Plumatopteris elegans Kidston, 1894, p. 

259, pi. 5, figs. 1, la; sterile fern foliage ; Calderwood group, Carboniferous 

Limestone series, Lower Carboniferous ; 

East Kilbride, Lanarkshire, Scotland.

PLUTONIA Velenovsky, 1889.

Plutonia cretaceae Velenovsky, 1889, p. 11, 

pi. 2, figs. 11-20; pi. 3, figs. 1, 2; foliage and cones, Coniferales ; Upper Cretaceous ; Lipenec, Bohemia.

POACITES Schlotheim, 1820.

It seems evident that Schlotheim proposed 

this genus to include supposed grass 

leaves. The species he described are 

Carboniferous in age and clearly not 

grasses. A variety of fossils have been 

assigned to the genus, for example: 

Poacites carinata Bronguiart, 1822, p. 

238, pi. 14, fig. 2 ; this species is apparently an arborescent lycopod leaf. 

Poacites cocoina Lindley and Hutton 

(see Seward, 1898, p. 366) ; is probably 

a calamite. Poacites firmus Heer, 1855, 

p. 70, pi. 25, fig. 11 ; the first well-illustrated description of a fossil that 

bears good evidence of being a grass and 

is suggested as the type (Miocene; 

Lausanne, Switzerland). 

POACORDAITES Grand'Eury, 1877.

Poacordaites latifolius (Goeppert) Grand'- 

Eury, 1877, p. 224. For Noeggerathia 

palmaeformis Goeppert, 1852b, p. 216, 

pi. 15; pi. 16, figs. 1-3; given earlier 

as Poacites latifolius Goeppert, 1844, p. 

216.

POACORDAIXYLON Renault, 1885.

Poacordaixylon stephanense Renault, 1885,

p. 81, pi. 6, flga. 20 23 ; eordaitean WOfld ;

Upper Carboniferous ; Montmartre, St.- 

Etienne, France.

PODALYRIOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen,

1895.

Poddlyriophyllutn brochidodromum Ettingshausen, 1895, p. 51, pi. 4, fig. 17 ; 

leaf, Leguminosae ; Upper Cretaceous ; 

between Warnagh and Oxley Station, 

Australia.

PODOCARPITES Andrae, 1855.

Podocarpites aoicularis Andrae, 1855, p.

45, pl. 10, fig. 5; coniferous leave's?; 

Jurassic; Hungary.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 215

.1'ODOOARPOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950.

Podocarpoidites libellus Robert Potonie, in

. . Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and

Thiergart, Frledrich, 1950, p. 49, pi. C,

fig. 6; pollen, Podocarpaceae?; lower

Miocene; Niederalusitz, Germany.

PODOCARPOXLON GotLan, 1904.

Podocarpoxylon juniperoides Gothan, in 

Qagel, 1904, p. 272 ; coniferous wood ; 

Pleistocene ; Elrashorn, Prussia. First? 

illustrated species: Podocarpoxylon 

aparenchymatosum Gothan, 1908, p. 8, 

pi. 1, figs. 9-11. See also Gothan, 1905 ; 

Seward, 1919, p. 173 ; Kriiusel, 1949.

PODOOARYA (Buck-land) Goeppert, 1848. 

Podocarya bucklandi Goeppert, in Bronn, 

1848, p. 1023; Lower Oolite, Jurassic; 

Charmouth, England. Originally cited 

as Podocarya sp. Buckland, 1836, p. 505, 

pi. 43, figs. 2-10 ; petrified fruit referred 

to Pandanaceae.

PODOaONIUM Heer, 1859.

Podogonium fcnorrii Heer, 1859, p. 114, pi. 

134, figs. 22-26 ; pi. 135 ; pi. 136, figs. 

1-9; leaves, Caesalpineae; Miocene, 

Switzerland.

I'ODOLOMA Ettingshausen, 1879. 

J?odoloma polypodioides Gardner and Ettingshausen, 1879, p. 29, pi. 3, figs. 4-6, 

9; leaf fragment, Polypodiaceae; Eocene ; Bournemouth, England.

PODOSPORITES Rao, 1943.

Podosporitea tripakshi Rao, 1943b, p. 182, 

figs. 1-13; spores with three bladders, 

probably Podocarpineae ; Jurassic; Nipania, Rajmahal Hills, Behar, India. 

PODOSTEM.ON Unger, 1853.

Podoatemon ceratophylloides Unger, in 

Massalongo, 1853b, p. 7 ; Eocene; Monte 

Bolca, Italy.

POD08TEMONOPSIS Weyland, 1938. 

Podostemonopsis tertiaria Weyland, 

1938a, p. 90, pi. 11, Qgs. 6-10; infructescence, Podostemonaceae ; Tertiary; 

Rott, Siebengebirge, Germany.

PODOZAMITES (Brongnlart) C. F. W. 

Braun, 1843.

Podozamites diatans (Presl) C. F. W. 

Braun, in Mtinster, 1843 (1839-43), 

p. 28. For Zanvitea diatans Presl, in 

Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 196, pi. 41, fig. 

1; Jurassic (Lower Lias) ; Bayreuth, 

Bavaria. 

POECILITOCAULON Fliche, 1910.

Poecilitocaulon duMum Fliche, 1910, p. 

261, pi. 2G, fig. 3 ; stem impression, tncertae sedis ; Triassic ; Meurthe-et-Moselle, France. 

POECILITOSTAOHYS Fliche, 1910.

Poecilitoatachys haiigi Fliche, 1910, p. 

264, pi. 26, fig. 4 ; pi. 27, fig. 1; iucertae sedis ; Triassic ; Meurthe-et-Moselle, 

France.

POEGILOXYLON Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Poeciloxylon proprium Grand'Eury, 1877, 

p. 307, wood, some comparison with 

Dadoxylonj Carboniferous; Loire, 

France.

POLIOEXOLOBVS E. W. Berry, 1938. 

Polioexolotous prenuntiua E. W. Berry, 

1938, p. 128, pi. 51 -, leaf, Asclepiadaceae ; Rfo Pichileufu, Argentina.

POLLENITES Robert Potonie, 1931. 

Pollenites iliacus Robert Potonie, 1931a, 

p. 556, fig. 5; pollen ; Miocene.

POLYCARPELLA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Polycarpella caeapitosa Reld and Chandler, 1933, p. 486, pi. 28, figs. 13-21; 

Incertae sedis; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

POLYGONITE8 Saporta, 1865. 

Polygonites ulmaceua Saporta, 1865, p. 

92, pi. 3, fig. 14; winged fruit, Polygonaceae; Tertiary; St.-Jean-de-Garguier, France.

POLYGONOOARPUM Weyland, 1938. 

Polygonocarpum flmbriatum Weyland, 

1938a, p. 87, pi. 11, flgs. 1, la; winged 

fruit, Polygonaceae; Tertiary; Rott, 

Siebengebirge, Germany.

POLYGONOOARPUS (Zeiller) Zalessky,

1907.

Polygonocarpus czarnocldi Zalessky, 1907, 

p. 68, pi. 2, fig. 15; Upper Carboniferous ; Dombrowa, Russia.

POLYGONOSPHAERITES Ferdinand Roemer, 1880.

Polyfjonosphaerites teesellatus (Phillips) 

Ferdinand Roeiner, 1880, p. 297. For 

Sphaeronites tessellatus Phillips, 1841, 

p. 135, pi. 59, fig. 49 ; Devonian; Plymouth, England.

POLYLOPHOSPERMUM Brongniart, 1874. 

Polylophosphermum stephanenae Brongniart, 1874, p. 264, pi. 23, flgs. 6-8; 

silicifled seed ; Carboniferous ; St.-Etienne, France.

PQLYMORPHOGODIUM Derville, 1931. 

Polymorphocodium lapparenti Derville, 

1931, p. 54, pi. 4, flgs. 12-14, 16; alga, 

Codiaceae ; Carboniferous ; Henirette, 

Bas-Boulonnais, France.

POLYPODIISPORITES Robert Potonie,

1934.

Polypodiiaporites javus Robert Potonie, 

1934, p. 38, pi. 1, figs. 19, 20; spore, 

Polypodiaceae; Miocene.

POLYPODIOLITES Sternberg, 1823. 

PolypodioUtea pectiniformia Sternberg, 

1823 (1820-38), pi. 33, fig. 1; cycadophyte frond; Jurassic; Stonesfleld, 

England.
216 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

POLYPODITE8 Goeppert, 1836.

Polypoditea mantellii (Brongniart) Goeppert, 1836, p. 341. For illustration, see 

Lonchopteris inantelll Brongniart, in 

Lindley and Hutton, 1837 (1831-37), 

p. 59, pi. 171; fern ? foliage; Lower 

Cretaceous; near Wansford, Northamptonshire, England.

POLYPORITES Lindley and Hutton, 1833. 

Polyporitea boiwnanni Lindley and Hutton, 

1833 (1831-37), p. 181, pi. 65; fungus, 

Polyporaceae; Upper Carboniferous; 

near Wrexham, Denbigh, Wales. Meschinelli, 1892, p. .746, erroneously attributes this genus to Fries.

POLYPTEROCARPU8 Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Polypterocarpus caudatus Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 506, pi. 15, figs. 7-11; winged 

seed ; Carboniferous ; France.

POLYPTEROSPERMUM Brongniart, 1874.

Polypterospermum renaultii Brongniart,

1874, p. 256, pi. 23, figs. 1-3; silicifled

seed; Carboniferous; St.-Etienne,

France.

POLYSIPHONIDES Schimper, 1869.

Polysiphonides koechlini (Heer) Schimper, 

1869 (1869-74), p. 178, pi. 3, fig. 5; 

alga ? ; Miocene; Bouxwiller, near Ferrette, France.

POLYSORITES Raciborski, 1889.

Polysorites sp. Raciborski, 1889, p. 138.

POLYSPORIA Newberry, 1853.

Polysporia mirabilis Newberry, 1853a, p. 

108 ; nom. nud.

POLYSTICHITE8 Presl, 1838.

Polystichites murrayana (Brongniart) 

Presl, 1838, in Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 

117. For Pecopteris murrayana Brongniart, 1828a-38, pi. 126, figs. 1-5; fernlike foliage; Jurassic; Scarborough, 

England.

POLY8TIGMITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Poly stiff mites prisons (Massalongo) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 77Q. See 

also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 43, pi. 14, fig.

14; fungus; Miocene; Italy.

POLYTHECA Henry Potonie, 1900.

Polytheca desaillyi' (Zeiller) Henry 

Potonie, 1900, p. 447, fig. 251; fern 

sporangia; Upper Carboniferous.

POLYTRICHITES Britton, 1926.

Polytrichites spokanensis Britton, in 

Knowlton, 1926, p. 24, pi. 8, figs. 3, 4; 

moss, Polytrichaceae; Latah formation, 

Miocene; Deep Creek, northwest of Spokane, Wash.

POLYTRICHITES Yasui, 1928.

Polytricliites .aichiense Yasui, 1928, p. 439, 

. pi. 22, figs.''95-103 ; moss, compared with

Polytrichum; upper Tertiary; Aichi

coalfield, Japan.

POLYTRIPA Defrance, 1825.

Poly trip a elongata Defrance, in Bronn, 

1825, p. 44, pi. 7, fig. 15; Palaeocene; 

Paris, France.

POMADERRITES Ettingshausen, 1883. 

Pomaderrites bankaii Ettingshausen, 1883, 

p. 141, pi. 6, fig. 4; leaf, Rhamnaceae; 

Eocene; Dalton near Gunning, Australia.

PONDICHERRIA. Sahni, 1933.

Pondicherria ebenaleoidea Sahni, 1933, p. 

436, pi. 25; syncarpous multilocular 

fruit, compared with Acliras (Sapotaceae) and Diospyros (Ebenaceae) ; probably Upper Cretaceous; Pondicherry, 

south India.

PONDICHERRIOIDEA.

Error for Pondicherria, in Sahni, 1933, p.

436.

PONTEDERITES Knowlton, 1922.

Pontederites heaperia Knowlton, 1922b, r». 

154, pi. 36, fig. 6 ; leaf fragment, Ponlederiaceae; Green River formation, Eocene ; Greasewood Creek, Rio Blanco 

County, Colo.

POPULITES Viviani, 1833.

Populites phaetonis Viviani, 1833, p. 133, 

pi. 10, fig. 2?; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary ; near Pavia, Italy.

POPUHTE8 Geoppert, 1852.

Populites platyphyllus Goeppert, 1852a, 

p. 276, pi. 35, fig. 5, leaf, Salicineae; 

Tertiary; Stroppen, Silesia.

POPULOCAULIS Stopes and Pujii, 1910. 

Populocaulis yezoensis Stopes and Fuji!, 

1910, p. 64, pi. 8, fig. 49; petrified stem, 

compared with Populua; Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

POPULOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889.

Populophyllum reniforme Fontaine, 1889,

l». 311, pi. 155, fig. 9 : pi. 156, fig. 3 ;

leaves, compared with Populue ; Potomac

group, Lower Cretaceous; Brooke, Va.

PORODENDRON (Nathorst) Zalessky, 1909.

Forodendron tenerrimum (Auerbach and

Trautschold) Zalessky, 1909, p. 5, pi. 1,

figs. 1-4; Carboniferous; Mugodzary, 

Russia.

POROSTROBOSPORITES Wicher, 1934. 

Porostrooosporites bennholdi Wicher, 1934, 

p. 92, pi. 6, figs. 10-12 ; Carboniferous; 

Ruhr, Germany.

POHOSTROBVS Natborst, 1914.

Porostrobus zeilleri Nathorst, 1914, p. 70, 

pi. 5, figs. 12 16; lycopod cone compression ; Paleozoic; Pyramidenberg, 

Spitzbergen.

POR08U8 Cotta, 1832.

Porosus communia Cotta, 1832, p. 39, pi. 

8,. figs. 1 3 ; medullosan ? stem fragment ; Permian; Rudigsdorf near Chemnitz, Germany.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 217

POROXYLON Renault, 1879.

Poroxylon boyaseti. Renault, 1879, p. 278, 

pi. 13, figs. 5-13 ; pi. 14, figs. 1-8 ; silicifled stem, Cordaitales; Permian; Autun, 

France.

PORTEHA, Boursault, 1889.

Portelia meunieri Boursault, 1889, p. 728, 

flg. 2 ; plant ? remains; Upper Jurassic ; 

Fortel, Pas-de-Calals, Prance.

POTAMOGARPITES Ettingshausen, 1852. 

Potamocarpites thalictroides (Brongnlart) 

Ettingshausen, 1852a, p. 7. For Oarpolitnes thalictroides Brongnlart, 1822, 

p. 319, pi. 14, flg. 5 ; Eocene; Isle of 

Wight, England.

P01AMOGENITES Geoppert, 1848.

Potamogenites vivianii Geoppert, in Bronn, 

1S48, p. 1035 ; Eocene ; Stradella, Italy.

I'OTAMOaETOPHYLLUM Fontalne, 1905. 

Potamogetophyllum vernonense Fontaiue, 

in Ward, 1905, p. 500, pi. 109, flg. 7; 

leaf fragment, compared with Potamogeton (Potamogetonaceae) ; Potomac 

group, Lower Cretaceous; Mt. Vernon, 

Va.

POTAMOPHYLLITES Brongnlart, 1828. 

PotamopliylUtes multinervis Brongniart, 

1828b, p. 114; brief generic description 

only.

POTHOCITES Paterson, 1844.

Pothooites grantonii Paterson, 1844, p. 45, 

pi. 3; spadlx compared with Typha 

(Typhaceae) and Pothost (Araceae) ; 

Carboniferous ? ; Granton, Scotland.

POTEOCITOPSIS Nathorst, 1914.

Pothocitopsis bertilii Nathorst, 1914, p. 78, 

pi. 3, figs. 5, 6 ; incertae sedis; Paleozoic ; Pyramidenberg, Spitsbergen.

POTONIEA Zelller, 1899.

Potoniea adiantiformis Zeiller, 1899, p. 52, 

pi. 4, flg. 19; pterldosperm mlcrosporangiate organ; Carboniferous ; Bassin 

d'Heraclfie, Asia Minor.

POVTERLABATIA E. W. Berry, 1938. 

Pouterlabatia lanceolata E. W. Berry, 

1938, p. 123, pi. 46, flgs. 1, 2; leaf, 

Sapotaceae ; Tertiary ; Rio Pichileufu, 

Argentina.

PRAEDEPARIA Stur, 1921.

Praedeparia banatica Stur, in Krasser, 

1921a, p. 347; Polypodiaceae; Jurassic 

(Lower Lias) ; Steierdorf, Austria.

PRAEENOELHARDTIA.

Error for Paraengelhardtia, in Knowlton, 

1919, p. 501.

PRAMELREUTHIA Krasser, 1918.

Pramelreuthia haberfelneri Krasser, 1918, 

p. 533, pi. 1, figs. 5, 6; cycaclophyte 

microsporangiate organ ; Upper Triassic ; Pramelreith, .Lunz, Austria.

PRATTIA ' d'Archiac, 1850. 

Prattia glandulosa d'Archiac, 1850, p.. 

407, pi. 8, figs. 20, 20a, 20b; Eocene; 

Biarritz, France. Earlier citation: 

d'Archiac, 1847, p. 1010; nom. nud.

PREISSITES Knowlton, 1894.

Preisaitcs wardi Knowlton, 1894, p. 458, 

pi. 219 ; liverwort, compared with Preis8ia; Fort Union formation, Eocene; 

Burn's Ranch, 30 miles south of Glendive, Mont,

PREISSLERIA Presl, 1838.

Preissleria antiqua Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 192, pi. 33,. flgs. 5, 

10; incertae sedis; Triassic (Keuper) ; 

Steindorf near Bamberg, Bavaria.

PREMNOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1884. 

Premnophyllum trigonum Velenovsky, 

1884, p. 51, pi. 3, flg. 2 ; leaf, Verbenaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Vyserovic, 

Bohemia.

PREPECOPTERrS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Prepecopteris d en t a t a (Brongniart) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 63, pecopterid 

foliage-bearing schizaeaceous sporangia; 

Carboniferous ; Poile, France. For Pecopteris tlentata Brongniart, 1828a-38, 

p. 340, pis. 123, 124. Sec also Radforth, 1038, 1939.

PREPINUS Jeffrey, 190S. 

Prepinua stutcnemis Jeffrey, 1908, p. 209, 

pi. 13; short shoots bearing many 

leaves, Coniferales ; Raritan formation, 

Upper Cretaceous; Kreischerville, 

Staten Island, N. Y.

PRIMICORALLINA Whitfleld, 1894.

Primicorallina trentonensis Whitfleld, 

1894, p. 357, pi. 11, figs. 14-17 ; marine 

alga ; Trenton limestone, Middle Ordovician ; Middleville, N. Y. 

PRIONOTES Reiusch, 1881. 

PrionotGa sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 52, pi. 9a, 

flgs. 1-4; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony. 

PRITCHARDIA Unger, 1842. 

Prltchardin insiynis Unger, 1842b, p. 177, 

wood, incertae sedis; Tertiary; St. 

Bartholomew Island, West Indies. 

PRITC1JARDITES Bureau, 1896. 

Pritcharditcs wettinioides Bureau, 1S96, 

p. 284; palm, compared with PritcHurdia paciflca; Tertiary ; Italy. 

PRITOPHYLLOCLADUSf

Pritophyllocladus subinterrifolius (Lesquereux). Berry ; this name cited in a 

list of fossils in Reagen, 1932, p. 232. 

PROARAUGARIA Wieland, 1935.

Proaraucaria mirabilia Wieland, 1935, p. 

26 ; pi. 8, flg. 1; pi. 9, flg. 1; pi. 10 ; 

pi. 12, flgs. 1, 2 ; petrified, araucarian 

cone ; Triassic ; Cerro Cuadrado, Santa 

Cruz, Argentina. See earlier preliminary account, without illustrations, by 

Wieland, 1929a.
218 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PROBLEMATOSPERMUM TurutanovaKetova, 1930. 

Problematoapermum ovale TurutanovaKetova, 1930, p. 160, pi. 4, figs. 30, 30a ; 

Jurassic; southwest Turkistan. 

PROCHONDRITES Fritsch, 1908.

Prochondrites Mfidus Fritsch, 1908, p. 22, 

pi. 4, fig. 6 ; alga ? ; Silurian ; Bohemia. 

PROLEPIDODENDRON Arnold, 1939. 

Prolepidodendron Itreviinternodium Arnold, 1939, p. 278, pi. 1, figs. 2, 4 ; lycopod branch bearing two-veined leaves ; 

Upper Devonian ; near Port Allegany, 

McKean County, Pa. 

PROPALMOPHYLLUM Lignier, 1895.

Propalmophyllum liasinum Lignier, 1895, 

p. 146, pi. 7, figs. 20, 21; petiole fragments, incertae sedis; Lower Jurassic 

(Liassic) ; Ste. Honorine, France. 

PROSPIRAXIS Williams, 1887.

This name proposed in footnote, Williams, 

1887, p. 86, for Spiraxis randalli Newberry, 1885, p. 217. The latter probably 

not a plant.

PROTALTINGIA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Protaltingia europaea Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 247, pi. 9, figs. 1-5; fruit, 

Hamamelidaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Sheppey, Kent, England. 

PROTAMYRIS Unger, 1850.

Protamyris eocenica Unger, 1850a, p. 476 ; 

leaves, Burseraceae ; Eocene ; Sotzka, 

Styria. See also Unger, 1851, p. 180, 

pi. 52, fig. 15. 

PROTANNULARIA Dawson, 1880?

Protannularia harTcnessii (Nicholson) 

Dawson, 1880b, fig. 83, p. 91; no description ; Annularia-llke foliage; Skiddaw series, Lower Silurian. Only other 

species is: Protannularia .laxa (Dawson) Arber, 1921, p. 75, fig. 41. 

PROTASOLANUS Horich, 1920.

Protasolanus wleprechti Horich, 1920, p.

434, pi. 16; partly decorticated lycopod 

stem; Lower Carboniferous (Culm) ; 

Germany.

PROTEACIDITES Cookson, 1950.

Proteacidites tuberculatus Cookson, 1950, 

p. 170, pi. 1, figs. 12-14 ; pollen, incertae 

sedls ; Tertiary ; YallflUm, Victoria.

PROTEAOITES Caspary, 1882.

Prf teacites pinnatipartitus Caspary, 1882,

p. 25.

PROTEAEFHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889.

proteaephyllum reniforme Fontaine, 1880,

p. 282, pi. 139, fig. 3 ; pi. 156, fig. 4 ; 

pi. 160, figs. 1, 2; leaf, Proteaceae?;

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous;

Frederlcksburg, Va.

PROTEOIDE8 Heer, 1866. 

Proteoides grevilliaeformis Heer, in Capellini and Heer, 1866, p. 17, pi. 4, fig. 11; I 

Cretaceous ; Sioux City, Iowa. I

PROTEOPHYLLVM Friedrich, 1883.

Proteophyllum bipinnatum Friedrich^ 

1883, p. 335, pi. 28, figs. 1, 2 ; Oligocene ; 

Eiselben, Saxony.

PROTEOPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Proteophyllum paucidentatum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 18, pi. 4, figs. 7, 10-13 ; pi. 5, 

figs. 13-15; pi. 6, figs. 12-15; leaf, 

dicotyledon ; Upper Cretaceous ; Bohemia.

PROTEOPSIS Velenovsky, 1889.

Proteopsis proserpinae Velenovsky, 1889,. 

p. 19, pi. 1, figs. 6-9 ; fruit, dicotyledon ; 

Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

PROTEOTITES Kuutze, 1904.

Proteotites Kuntze, in Post and Kuutze,. 

1904, p. 461.

PROTEOXYLON Krausel, 1939.

Bayer. Akad. Wiss., Math.-naturwiss. Abb..,. 

1939, Neue Folge, 47, p. 36 (not seen, 

cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 143).

PROTOBAROLAYA Reid and Chandler, 1933.

Protobarclaya eocenica Reid and Chandler,.

1933, p. 152, pi. 3, figs. 23-28; fruit,

Nymphaeaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

PROTOBLECHNUM Lesquereux, 1880. 

Protol)lechnum holdeni (Andrews) Lesquereux, 1880, p. 188; fernlike foliage ; 

Carboniferous; Rushville, Ohio. For 

Alethopteris holdeni E. B. Andrews,. 

1875, p. 420, pi. 51, figs. 1, 2.

PROTOBRACHYOXYLON Holden, 1913. 

Protdbracnyoxylon eboracense Holden,. 

1913, p. 541, pi. 40, figs. 29, 30; coniferous wood; Jurassic (Oolite) ; Scarborough, England.

PROTOCALAMITES Goebel, 1906.

Protocalamites scrobiculatus (Schlothelru) 

Goebel, 1906, p. 242. For Catamite* 

scroMoulatus Schlotheim, 1820, p. 402,

pi. 22, fig. 4; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zurich, Switzerland. [The origin of 

modern usage, as applied to petrified 

stems, originates in Lotsy, 1909, p. 528. 

See also Scott, 1908, p. 37.]

PROTQGALAMOSTACHY8 Walton, 1949.

Protocalamostachys arranensis Walton,. 

1949a, p. 729, pi. 1 ; petrified Equlsetalean cone; Calciferous Sandstone series,.

Lower Carboniferous; Isle of Arran,. 

Scotland.

PROTOCEDROXYLON Gothan, 1910.

Protooedroaiylon araucarioidcs Gothan,. 

1910, p. 27, pi. 6, flgS. 3-5, 7 ; pi. 6, flg.

i; coniferous wood; Upper Jurassic,':

Green Harbour, Spltzbergen.

PRGTOOLADU8 Ettingshausen, 1887.

Protocladus lingua Ettingshausen, 

p. 147; nom. nud.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 219

PROTOCLEP8YDROP8I8 Hirmer, 1927. 

Protoclepsydropsia Mdstoni (Bertrand) 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 519; petrified stem, 

Clepsydraceae; Califerous Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous; Langton 

Burn, Berwickshire, Scotland. For 

Zygopteris Mdstoni Bertrand, 1911, p. 

55, fig. 9. 

PROTOOOMMIPHORA Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Protocommiphora europaea Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 273, pi. 11, figs. 1-7; 

endocarp, Burseraceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.

PROTOCUPRESSINOXYLON Eckhold, 1922. 

Protocupressinoxylon cup r es a oide « 

(Holden) Eckhold, 1922, p. 491. For 

Paraoupressionooiylon cupressoides Holden, 1913, p. 538, pi. 39, figs. 15, 16; 

coniferous wood ; Jurassic ; Yorkshire, 

England.

PROTOCYATHEA Ottokar Feistmantel,

1877.

Protooyathea trichinopoliensis Ottokar 

Feistmantel, 1877, p. 136, pi. 10, figs. 

1, 2; Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; 

near Trichinopoly, India. See also Posthumus, 1931.

PROTODAMMARA Hollick and Jeffrey,

1906.

Protodammara speciosa Hollick and Jeffrey, 1906, p. 199, pi. 1 figs. 5-13; pi. 2, 

figs. 1-5; cone scales, Araucariaceae; 

Raritan formation, Upper Cretaceous; 

Kreischerville, Staten Island, N. Y.

PROTODAPHANE Saporta, 1865.

Protodaphne delessii Saporta, 1865, p. 47; 

leaf; Tertiary ; Sezanne, France.

FROTOFICUS Saporta, 1868.

Protoflous crenulata Saporta, 1868, p. 355, 

pi. 6, fig. 5; leaf, compared with Pious 

alba ; Eocene ; Sezanne, France.

PROTOJVNIPEROXYLON Eckhold, 1922. 

Protojuniperoxylon maidstonense (Stopes) 

Eckhold, 1922, p. 491. For Oedroxylon 

maidstonense Stopes, 1915, p. 149, pi. 

12, figs. 1, 2; coniferous wood; Lower 

Greensand, Cretaceous; Iguanodon 

Quarry, Maidstone, England. Generic 

name cited by Eckhold, 1921, p. 2.

PROTOLARIX Saporta, 1876-84. 

Protolarix lundgreni (Nathorst) Saporta, 

1876-84, p. 469. For Pinus lundgreni 

Nathorst, 1878c, p. 31, pi. 14, figs. 9a, 

13-17; pi. 15, figs. 1, 2.

PROTOLEPIDODENDRON KreJCl, 1880. 

Protolepidodendron scharianum KrejCi, 

1880, p. 203; lycopod stems, foliage 

Upper Silurian?; Hostin, Bohemia. 

First? illustrated in Potonie, Henry, and 

Bernard, 1903, p. 40, figs. 94-102.

PROTOLEPIDODENDROP8IS Gothan, 1937.

Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., 1937,

Band 57, p. 497 (not seen, cited in

Gothan, 1942b, p. 143).

PROTOLOTUS Saporta, 1865.

Protolotus raincourtil Saporta, 1865, p. 

52; leaf, Rhamnaceae; Tertiary; 

S<5zanne, France.

PROTOMYOITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Protomycites protogenes (Smith) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 748. 

Phyconiycete ; Carboniferous ; England. 

For Protomyces protogenes Smith, 1884, 

p. 333, fig. 140.

PROTONYSSA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Protonyasa Wlocularis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 429, pi. 23, figs. 5-10; endocarp, Nyssaceue ; London Clay ; Eocene ; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

PROTOOSMUNDITES H. N. Andrews and

Baxter, 1948.

Protoosmun&ites wilsonii H. N. Andrews 

and Baxter, 1948, p. 194, pis. 9, 10 ; 

probably a lycopod branch tip; Des 

Moines group, Pennslvanian ; coal mine 

of What Cheer Clay Products Co., What 

Cheer, Iowa.

PROTOPHYLLOOLADOXYLON Kriiusel,

1939.

Bayer, Akad, Wiss., Math.-naturwiss. Abb,., 

1939, Neue Folge 47, p. 16, (not seen, 

cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 143).

PROTOPHYLLOOLADUS E. W. Berry, 1903. 

Protophyllocladus suliintegrifolius (Lesquereux) E. W. Berry, 1903, p. 440; 

compared with Phyllocladus aspletiifolia 

Hooker; Cretaceous to Tertiary. For 

Phyllocladus subintegrifolius Lesquereux, 1868, p. 92, and 1874, p. 54, pi. 1, 

fig. 12.

PROTOPHYLLUM Lesquereux, 1874.

Protophyllum aterribergiA Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 101, pi. 16 ; pi. 17, fig. 2 ; leaf, 

dicotyledon ; Cretaceous ; south of Fort 

Harker, Nebr. ? 

PROTOPICEOXYLON Gothan, 1907.

Protopiceoxylon extinctum Gothan, 1907, 

p. 32, figs. 16,17 ; coniferous wood ; Tertiary ; King Karl's Land.

PROTOPINUXYLON Eckhold, 1922.

Protopinuxylon ruffordi (Seward) Eckhold, 1922, p. 491. For Pinites ruffordi Seward, 1895, p. 199, and 1896c, p. 

417, pis. 2, 3 ; coniferous wood ; Wealden ; near Hastings, England.

PROTOPITYS Goeppert, 1850.

Protopitys buchiana Goeppert, 1850, p. 

229, pi. 37, figs. 4-7 ; pi. 38, figs. 1, 2 ; 

gymnospermous wood ; Carboniferous ; 

Falkenberg, Silesia. See also Posthu111 us, 1931.

PROTOPODOOARPOXYLON Eckhold, 1922. 

Protopodocmrpoxylon blevilleme (Lignier) 

Eckhold, 1922, p. 491. For Cedroxylon 

llevillense Lignier, 1907, p. 267, pi. 18, 

figs. 15-17; pi. 21, fig. 66; pi. 22, flg. 

72 ; coniferous wood ; Lower Cretaceous 

(Gault) ; France.
220 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PROTOPTERIDIUM KrejCi, 1880.

Protoptertdium hostinense Krejdi, 1880, 

p. 203 ; Upper Silurian ? ; Hostin, Bohemia.

PROTOPTERIS Sternberg, 1938.

Protopteris punctata Sternberg, 1838 

(1820-38), p. 170, pi. 65, figs. 1-3; leaf 

base impression of tree fern; Lower 

Cretaceous ; Bohemia. See also Corda, 

1845, p. 77, pi. 48, fig. 1. Seward, 1910, 

p. 372, notes: "The generic name Caulop tens is used by some authors in preference to Presl's genus ; but Protopteris 

is more conveniently restricted to Mesozoic Cyatheaceous stems and Caulopteris to Palaeozoic stems, with the internal structure of Psaronius." See 

also Posthumus, 1931.

PROTORAVENSARA Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Protoravensara sheppeyensis Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 214, pi. 7, figs. 3-5 ; 

fruit Lauraceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Herne Bay, Kent, England.

PROTORCHIS Massalongo, 1859.

Protorchis monorchis Massalongo, 1859a, 

p. 64, pi. 23, fig. 3 ; orchidaceous plant ?; 

Eocene ; Italy.

PROTORHIPIS Andrae, 1855.

Protorhipis Kuchii Andrae, 1855, p. 36, 

pi. 8, fig. 1; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; Steierdorf, Austria.

PROTORNTTHOPTERIS Reed, 1947.

Protornithopteris fremonti (Knowlton) 

Reed, 1947, p. 149 ; frond, Schizaeaceae ; 

Frontier formation, Upper Cretaceous ; 

Cumberland, Wyo.

PROTOSALVINIA (Dawson) Clarke, 1885. 

Protosalvinia Ulolata, Clarke, 1885, p. 

285, fig. 6; water fern sporocarp ?; Devonian ; Hopewell, Ontario County, N. Y.

PROTOSPIROXYLON Lingelsheim, 1929. 

Protospiroxylon lusaticum Lingelsheim, 

1929, P. HI, flgs. 1-8 ; wood, Coniferales : lower Miocene; Niederlausitz.

PROTOSTIGMA Lesquereux, 1877.

Protostigma sigillarioides Lesquereux, 

1877, p. 169, pi. 1, figs. 7, 8; lycopod? 

Stem ; Cincinnati group, Silurian ; near 

Cincinnati, Ohio. 

PKOTOTAMUS Langeron, 1899.

Prototamus pancinervis Langeron, 1399, 

P. 439, pi. 3, fig. 3; leaf, compared with

Tamus; Eocene ; Sezanne, France. 

PROTOTAXITES Dawson, 1859.

PrOtOtClXites logani Dawson, 1859, p 484

figs. 4a-c; alga; Devonian; Gaspe, Canada. For usage of name, see Arnold, 

1947, p. 52.

PROTOTHAMNOPTERIS Richard Beck,

1920.

.Protothamnopteris baldaufl Richard Beck, 

1920, p. 511, figs. 1-6; coenopterid fern ; 

Permian (Middle Rothliegendes) ; Chemnitz, Germany. See Hirmer, 1927, p. 

538.

PRUNINIUH Platen, 1908.

Pruninium gummosum Platen, 1908, p. 

122, pi. 3, figs. 2-6 ; Miocene; Amethyst 

Mtn., Yellowstone Park, Wyo.

PRUNIPHYLLUM Weyland, 1948.

Pruniphyllum prinoides (Weber) Weyland, 

1948, p. 129, leaf, Rosaceae; Tertiary.

PRUNOIDES Perkins, 1904.

Prunoides 'bursaeformis Perkins, 1904,' p. 

208, pi. 80, fig. 133; fruit, compared 

with Prunus; Tertiary ; Brandon, Vt.

PSAMMOPTERIS Eichwald, 1861.

Psammopteris knorriaeformis Eichwald, 

1861, p. 304. See also Eichwald, 1865 

(1860-68), p. 25, pi. 1, fig. 3 ; pi. 5, figs. 

3, 4.

PSARONIOOAULON Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Psaroniocaulon sulcatum Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 91, pi. B ; arborescent fern stem 

apparently close to Psaronius; Carboniferous ; France. See also Posthumus, 

1931.

PSARONITES Williamson, 1875.

Psaronites renaulti Williamson, 1875, p. 

453 ; Psaronius roots ; Upper Carboniferous : Oldham, England.

PSARONIUS Cotta, 1932.

Psaronius helmintholithus (Sprengel) 

Cotta, 1832, p. 32, pi. 5, fig. 1; petrified 

stem, believed to be Marattiaceous; 

Chemnitz, Germany. This is suggested 

as the type, for the first (p. 29) is illustrated only by roots. See also Posthumus, 1931.

P8EUDADIANTITE8 Gothan, 1929. 

Pseudadiantites eessilis (v. Rohl) Gothan, 

1929, p. 17, pi. 14, figs. 1, la; fernlike

 foliage ; Carboniferous ; Ruhr, Germany. 

P8EUDOALETHOPTERIS Achepohl, 1883. 

Pseudoaletnoyteris sp. Achepohl, 1883 ; unnumbered page following p. 160; unnumbered plate following pi. 41; foliage, 

more contracted pinnule attachment 

than in Alethoptens; Upper Carboniferous ; Westphalia.

PSEUDOANNULARIA Grand'Eury, 1877.

Pseuaocmnularia, laxa (Dawson) Grand' 

Eury, 1877, p. 370. For Annulwria laxa

Dawson, 1871, P. 31, pi, 6, flgS. 64-73. 

PSEUDOARAUCARIA Fliche, 1896.

Pseudoaraucaria loppineti Fliche, 1896, p. 

189, Pi. e, figs, s, 4; petrified cone,

Araucariaceae; cretaceous (Aibien)-, 

Clermont.and Vaubecourt, France.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 221

PSEUDOASPIDIOl'HYLLUM Hollick, 1930. 

Pseudoaspidiophyllum platanoidea Hollick, 

in Hollick and Martin, 1930, p. 96, pi. 

62, figs. 1, 2; leaf, Platanaceae; Upper 

Cretaceous; Yukon River, 1% miles below Seventymile Creek, Alaska. 

PSEUDOASTEROPHYLLITES Velenovsky,

1887.

Pseudoasterophyllites. cretaceous (Feistmantel) Velenovsky, 1887, p. 643, figs. 

19-25 ; Asterophyllites-ttke foliage with 

cone ; Cretaceous; Bohemia. 

PSEUDOBAIERA Matthew, 1906.

Psendobaiera mcintoshi Matthew, 190Ca, 

p. 395, pi. 8, figs. 1-6 ; sphenopterid ? 

foliage; Devonian; Duck Cove, Lancaster, New Brunswick, Canada. 

PSEUDOBORNIA Nathorst, 1894.

Pseudobornia ursina Nathorst, 1S94, p. 

57, pi. 12, figs. 1-7 ; pi. 13 ; pi. 14, fig. 

5 ; calamitelike stem impression ; Devonian ; Bear Island, Norway. 

PSEUDOCALLIPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Pseudocallipteria discreta (Weiss) Grand'- 

Bury, 1877, p. 430; Carboniferous; 

France. For Callipteris discrete Weiss, 

1870, p. 872, pi. 20, figs. 1, 2. 

PSEUDOCHAETETES Peterhans, 1929? 

Pseudochaetetes champagnensis Peterhans, 

1929, p. 10, pis. 1, 2 ; Jurassic; Champagne, France.

PSEUDOGHONDRITES H. B. Geinitz, 1863. 

Pseudochondrites sp. H. B. Geinitz, 1863, 

p. 530 ; alga ; Permian.

PSEUDOCORDAITES (Heer) Fritsch, 1900. 

Pseudocordaites palmaeformia (Goeppert) 

Fritsch, in Beyschlag and Fritsch, 1900, 

p. 68 ; Upper Carboniferous; Saxony. 

For Noeggerathia palmaeformia Goeppert, 1852b, p. 216, pi. 15 ; pi. 16, figs. 

1-3.

PSEUDOCOTYLEDON Saporta, 1893. 

Pseudocotyledon inqirirendum Saporta, 

1893a, p. xxxiv, pi. 1, fig. 10; leaf, compared with Cotyledon (Crassulaceae) ; 

Tertiary (Aquitanlen) ; Bois-d'Asson, 

Aix, France.

PSEUDOCTENIS Seward, 1911.

Pseudoctenia eathiensia (Richards) Seward, 1911b, p. 692, pi. 4, figs. 62, 67; 

pi. 7; figs. 11, 12; pi. 8, fig. 32 ; cycadophyte frond fragment; Jurassic.

PSEUDOCYOA8 Nathorst, 1907.

Pseudocycaa insignia Nathorst, 1907, p. 4, 

pi. 1, figs. 1-5; pi. 2, figs. 1-9 ; pi. 8, 

fig. 1; cycadophyte foliage ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; Hor, Sweden.

PSEUDOCYGLOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Pseudocyclopteris oblata (Lindley and 

Button) Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 430 ; Upper Carboniferous; France. For Cyclopteris oblata Lindley and Hutton, 

1837 (1831-37), p. 173, pi. 217.

296347 55 15

PSEUDODANAEOPSIS Foutaiiie, 1883. 

Pamidodanaeopsis acticulata Fontaine, 

1883, p. 59, pi. 30, figs. 1-4; fern 

foliage; Triassic ; Clover Hill, Va.

PSEUDOFRENELOPSIS Nathorst, 1893. 

Peeudofrenelopsia felixi Nathorst, in Felix 

and Nathorst, 1893, p. 52, figs. 6-9 ; 

Lower Cretaceous (Neocomian) ; Tlaxiaco, Mexico.

PSEUDOGEINITZIA Hollick and Jeffrey,

1909.

Paeudogeinitsia sequoiiformis Hollick and 

Jeffrey, 1909, p. 45, pis. 10, 25; cone 

scales, Coniferales ; Cretaceous ; Kreischerville, Staten Island, N. Y.

PSEUDOOINKGO Velenovsky and Viniklar,

1926.

Pseudoginkgo bohemica Velenovsky and 

 Viniklar, 1926, p. 35, pi. 5, figs. 1-15 ; 

Up per Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; 

Bohemia.

PSEUDOMANOROVIA Fucini, 1938.

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 144.

P8EUDONY88A Kinkelin, 1900. 

Pseudonyssa palmiformis Kinkelin, 1900, 

p. 130 ; fruit, compared with Nyssa; 

Upper Pliocene ; Klarbecken near Niederrad, Hesse. See also Engelhardt and 

Kinkelin, 1908, p. 225, pi. 27, fig. 15.

PSEUDOODONTOPTERIS Grand'Eury,

1877.

Pseudoodontopteria nevropteroidea (Roemer) Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 430. For 

Odontopteria neuropteroidea Roemer, 

1860, p. 31, pi. 7, fig. 2.

PSEUDOPECOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Pseudopecopteria defrandi (Brongniart) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 379 ; Carboniferous ; France. For Pecopteris defrandi 

Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 325, pi. 111.

PSEUDOPECOPTERIS Lesquereux, 1880. 

Pseudopecopteria maisoniana Lesquereux, 

1880, p. 190, pi. 32, figs. 1-7 ; fernlike 

foliage ; Pennsylvanian ; Mazon Creek, 

111.

PSEUDOPEZIZITES Fiore, 1932.

Soc. naturalist! Napoli Boll., 1932, v. 43, 

p. 154 (not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 144).

PSEUDOPHRAGMITES Saporta, 1873. 

Pseudophragmites arundinaceua Saporta, 

1873a, p. 33, pi. 4, fig. 1; rhizome?; 

Tertiary; France.

PSEUDOPINUS Ettingshausen, 1887.

Pseudopinus wilkinsoni Ettingshausen, 

1887a, p. 90, pi. 8, figs. 12-18; foliage 

shoot and cone, Abietineae; Eocene; 

Vegetable Creek, near Emmaville, New 

South Wales.
222 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

P8EUDOPOLYPORU8 Hollick, 1910.

Paeudopolyporua carbonicus Hollick, 1910, 

p. 93, figs. 1, 2; a stalked polyporaceous 

fungus ? ; Carboniferous; West Virginia.

PSEUDOPROTOPHYLLUM Hollick, 1930. 

Pseudoprotophyllum marginatum Hollick, 

in Hollick and Martin, 1930, p. 92, pi. 

52, fig. 2a; pi. 65, fig. 3; leaf, Platanaceae; Upper Cretaceous; Yukon River, 

6 miles above Nahochatilton, Alaska.

PSEUDOPTEROPHYLLUM Florin, 1933. 

Pseudopterophyllum cteniforme (Nathorst) Florin, 1933, p. 81, pi. 9, figs. 

1-7 ; cycadophyte leaf; Rhaetic ; Bjuv, 

Sweden.

PSEUDOPTILOPHYLLUM Krasser, 1918. 

Pseudoptilophyllum titzei Krasser, 1918, 

p. 547, pi. 4, fig. 6 ; cycadophyte foliage; 

Upper Triassic; Pramelreith, Lunz, Austria.

PSEUDORHIPIDOPSIS P'an, 1937.

Pseudorhipidopsis brevicaulis (Kawasaki 

and Kon'no) P'an, 1937, p. 265, pi. 1; 

pi. 2; pi. 3, figs. 4, 5 ; compared with 

Rhipidopsis; Tafenkou series, Lower 

Permian ; Yuhsien, Honan, China.

PSEUDOSAaENOPTERIS Henry Potonie,

1900.

Pseudosagenopteris elliptica (Fontaine) 

Henry Potonie, 1900, p. 503. For 

Sagenopteris elliptica Fontaine, 1889, p. 

149, pi. 27, figs. 9, 11-17 ; leaf, Caytoniales?; Potomac formation, Cretaceous; 

Maryland.

P8EUD08ALVINIA Piton, 1940.

Pseudosalvinia dubia Piton, 1940, p. 17, 

pi. 13, fig. 6; pinnule fragment, compared with Salvinia; Eocene; Menat, 

France.

PSEUDOSCLEROCARYA Reid and Chandler,

1933. 

Pseudosclerocarya lentiformis. Reid and

. Chandler, 1933, p. 303, pi. 13, figs. 25- 

28; endocarp, Anacardiaceae ; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.

PSEUDOSIGILLARIA Grand'Bury, 1877. 

Pseudosigillaria monostigma (Lesquereux) 

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 144. For Sigillaria

monosUgma Lesquereux, 1870, p. 449, Pi.

42, flgs. 1 5 ; lycopod stem Impression ; 

Upper Carboniferous ; France.

PSEUDOSPHENOPTERIS Grand'Eury,

1877. 

PSeUClOSphenOpteriS intcgra <Andrae)

Grand'Eury, 1877, p. 389. For Sphenopteris integra Andrae, in Germar, 1844 

53, p. 07, pi. 28, figs. 1-4.

PSEUDOSPOROCHNUS Henry Potonie and

Bernard, 1903..

Pseudosvorochnus Icrejtii Henry Potonie

and Bernard, 1903, p. 25, flgs. 54-81;

Psilophytales; upper Middle Devonian;,

Bohemia.

P8EUD08POROOONITE8 Stockmans, 1948. 

Pseudosporogonites hallei Stockmans, 

1948, p. 61, pi. 11, figs. 18, 18a ; Upper 

Devonian ; Belgium.

P8EUD08TROMATOPORA Siniionescu,

1926.

Pseudostromatopora rumana Simionescu, 

1926, p. 105, figs. 4-6; alga?; Cretaceous ; Cernavoda, Rumania.

PSEUDOSYRINGODENDRON Grand'Eury,

1890.

Pseudosyringodendron pachyderm a 

(Brongniart) Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 246. 

For Sigillaria pachy derma Brongniart,. 

1828a-38, p. 452, pi. 150, fig. 1.

P8EUDOTORELLIA Florin, 1936.

Pseudotorellia nordensMoldi (Nathorst) 

Florin, 1936b. For Feildenia nordenskioldi Nathorst, 1897, p. 56, pi. 3, figs. 

16-27 ; pi. 6, figs. 33, 34 ; Upper Jurassic ; Advent Bay, Spitzbergen.

PSEUDOTSUGOIDITES Robert Potonie,

1950.

Pseudoteugoidites sp. Robert Potonie, in 

Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 48 ; nom. 

nud.

PSEUDOVOLTZIA Florin, 1927.

Pseudovoltzia liebeana (Geinitz) Florin, 

1927, p. 5. See also Florin, 1929, p. 257,. 

pi. 4, fig. 10; and 1944, p. 479. For 

Voltzia lieleana H. B. Geinitz, 1880, 

p. 26, pi. 5, figs. 1, 2, 5-7 ; Upper Permian ; Trebnitz, near Gera, Saxony.

PSILODENDRION Hoeg, 1942.

Psilodendrion spinulosum Hoeg, 1942, p. 

26, pis. 5-7 ; some resemblance toPsilophyton ; Devonian ; Spitzbergen.

PSILOPHYTON Dawson, 1859.

Psilophyton princeps Dawson, 1859, p.. 

478, figs, la-i ; Psilophytales ; Devonian ; Gasps', Canada.

PSILOTIPHYLLUM Henry Potonie, 1891? 

Psilotiphyllum lifldum (Geinitz) Henry

Potonie, 1891, p. 979. 

PSILOTITE8 (Braun) Mtinster, 1842.

P&ilotites filiformis Munster, 1842, p. 108^

pi. 13, fig. 11 ; pi. 15, fig. 2ft J PeWnkn ; 

Dalting near Monhelm, Rhenish Prussia.

Earliest citation : Psilotites -robustus 

Braun, 1840, p. 98 ; nom. nud. 

PSILOTOPSIS Heer, 1883.

Pfilotopsis racemosa Heer, 1883, p. 55, pL

100, figs. 6, 7 ; incertae sedis ; Tertiary ; 

Unartok, Greenland.

PSYCHOTRIPHYLLUM Dean, 1902.

attenuatum Dean, 1902a,.

p. 60, pi. 15, fig. 2 ; leaf, compared with

Psycliotria loniceroides (Rublaceae) ;

Tertiary; Wingello, New South Wales.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 223

PSYGMATOPTERIS Lesley, 1880.

Psygmatopteris grandis Lesley, 1880, p. 

133 ; nom. nud.; Pennsylvanian; West 

Virginia. 

PSYGMOCARPUS Susta, 1932.

Pfirod. spol. v Moravsk6 .Ostrave Sbornik, 

svazek 7, p. 155 (not seen, cited in 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 145). 

PSYGMOCLADUS Susta, 1932.

Pfirod. spol. v Moravske' Ostrave Sbornik, 

svazek 7, p; 155 (not seen, cited in 

Gothan, I942b, p. 145). 

PSYQMOPHYLLUM Schimper, 1870.

Psyfimophyllum flabellatum (Lindley and 

Button) Schimper, 1870, (1869-74), p. 

193. For Noeggerathia flalellata Lindley and Button, 1832 (1831-37), p. 89, 

pis. 28, 29 ; large cuneate leaves, affinities uncertain ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

England.

PSYGMOSTROBOPHYLLVM Susta, 1932. 

Pfirod. spol. v MoravskS Ostrav6 Sbornik, 

svazek 7, p. 162 (not seen, cited In 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 145). 

PSYGMOSTROBUB Susta, 1932.

Pfirod. spol. v Moravske Ostrave Sbornik, 

svazek 7, p. 156 (not seen, cited in 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 145). 

PTELEACARPUM Weyland, 1948.

Pteleacarpum bronni Weyland, 1948, p. 

130, pi. 31, fig. 5; winged fruit; Tertiary. 

PTELEOIDITES Thomson, 1950.

Pteleoidites sp. Thomson, in Potonie, 

Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 58 ; nom. nud.; 

pollen compared with Ptelea ; Miocene ; 

Chatt-Aquitan, Germany. 

PTENOSTROBUS Lesquereux, 1874.

Ptenostrobus nebrascensis Lesquereux, 

1874, p. 114, pi. 24, flg. 1; cone, Coniferales?; Cretaceous; near Winnebago, Nebr. 

PTERALETES Zalessky, 1939.

Pteraletes Zalessky, 1939a, p. 326 ; nom.

nud. 

PTERIDITES Tuzson, 1914.

Pteridites staubii Tuzson, 1914, p. 236, pi.

13, fig. 4 ; fern foliage ; compared with

Pteridium; Oligocene ; Zsilvolgy Valley,

Petrozseny, Hungary.

PTERIDOLEIMMA Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859.

Pteridoleimma elisabethae Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 222, pi. 5, figs. 

5-9; sterile fern foliage; Upper Cretaceous ; Aachen, Rhenish Prussia.

PTERIDOPSIS Howse, 1890.

Pteridopsis plumosa Howse, 1890, p. 85, 

pi. 3; fernlike frond fragment, some 

similarity to Alethopteris; Upper Carboniferous ; Jarrow-on-the-Tyne, England.

PTERIDORACHIS Nathorst, 1902.

Pteridorachis atriata Nathorst, 1902a, p. 

12, pi. 1, fig. 8 ; fern? rachis fragment; 

Upper Devonian ; Bear Island, Norway.

PTERIDOTHECA Scott, 1907.

Pteridotheca williamsoni Scott, 1907, p. 

184, fig. 14 ; annulate fern sporangia, 

family uncertain ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

England. See also Scott, 1920, p. 265,

PTERIDOZAMITES Corsin, 1929.

Pteridozamites zamioides (Bertrand) Corsin, 1929, p. 230, pis. 7-10 ; frond, male 

fructification and seeds, affinities with 

pterldosperms and cycadophytes ; Westphalian, Carboniferous ; mines of Bruay, 

France.

PTERIGOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1858i 

Pterigophycos spectabilis Massalongo, 

1858b, p. 743. alga; Eocene; Monte 

Bolca, Italy.

PTERISPERMOSTROBUS Stopes, 1914. 

Pterispermostrobus Mfurcatus Stopes, 

1914, p. 74, pi. 17, flg. 45 ; pi. 25, fig. 69 ; 

pteridosperm cupulate organ ?; Pennsylvanian ; Fern Ledges, Lancaster, 

New Brunswick, Canada.

PTERISPERMOTHECA Carpentier, 1919. 

Pterispermotheca sp. Carpentier, 1919a, 

p. 89, pi. 3, figs. 5-7 ; microsporangia 

compared with Archaeopteris Mtchocki; 

Lower Carboniferous; France.

PTEROBALANUS E. W. Berry, 1922. 

Pterobalanus texanus E. W. Berry, 1922c, 

p. 20, pi. 15, figs. 1, 2 ; winged fruit, incertae sedis; Wilcox group, Eocene; 

half a mile west of Carrizo Springs, 

Dimmit County, Tex.

PTEROCARPITE8 Keferstein, 1834.

Pterocarpites antiquus Keferstein, 1834, p. 

862.

PTEROGYGADITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Pterocycaditea milmteri C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 100 ; nom. nud.

PTERODICTYON Unger, 1856.

Pterodictyon annulatum Unger, 1856, p. 

172, pi. 8, fig. 17 ; incertae sedis ; Upper 

Devonian ; Saalfeld, Thuringia.

PTEROPETALUM Menge, 1858.

Pteropetalum palaeogonum Menge, 1858, 

p. 14, figs. 20-23; Tertiary; Baltic 

Prussia.

PTEROPHYCUS Herzer, 1902.

Pterophycua plicatus Herzer, 1902, p. 40, 

fig. 1 ; "fucoid," incertae sedis; Carboniferous ; Marietta, Ohio.

PTEROPHYLLUH Brongniart, 1828.

Pterophyllum longifolium Brongniart, 

1828b, p. 95. For Algacites fllicoidcs 

Schlotbeim, 1822, pi. 4, fig. 2. Problem 

of citing a type species here is noted by 

Seward, 1897, p. 548-550. See also 

Harris, 1932b, p. 20, 40.
224 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

PTERORRACHIS Frenguelli, 1942.

Pterorrachis ambigua Frenguelli, 1942, p. 

303, pi. 1, fig. 1 ; probably male organ 

of Zuberia (see Frenguelli, 1944) ; 

Trlassic ; Argentina.

PTEROSPERMlTES Heer, 1859.

Pterospermites vagans Heer, 1859, p. 36, 

pi. 109, figs. 1-5; winged seeds?; Tertiary ; Oeningen, Switzerland.

PTEROSPERMVM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Pterospermum anglicum E. A. N. Arber, 

1914, p. 94, pi. 8, figs. 51, 52 ; seed ; 

Middle Coal Measures ; Upper Carboniferous ; Cosely, South Staffordshire, 

England.

PTEROTRILETES Zalessky, 1989.

Pterotriletes Zalessky, 1939a, p. 326 ; nom. 

nud.

PTEROZAMITES C. F. W. Braun, 1843. 

Pterozamites scitamineus (Sternberg) C. 

F. W. Braun, in Miinster, 1843, p. 29. 

IPor Taeniopteris scitaminea Presl, in 

Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 139. For illustrations, see Phyllites scitamineaeformis 

Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 39, pi. 37, fig. 2.

PTERUCHUB Thomas, 1933.

Pteruchua africanus Thomas, 1933, p. 234, 

pi. 24, figs. 71, 72 ; pteridosperm microsporangia te inflorescence ; Molteno beds, 

base of Stormberg series, Triassic ; Upper Umkomas Valley, Natal.

PTERYGOPTERI8 Johansson, 1922.

Pterygopteris angelini (Nathorst) Johansson, 1922, p. 2, pi. 1 ; fertile fern frond 

fragment, compared with Laccopteria; 

Rhaetic ; Skromberga, Sweden.

PTILOCARPVS Lesquereux, 1870.

Ptilocarpus bicornutus Lesquereux, 1870, 

p. 493 ; winged seed ; Carboniferous ; 

Coshocton, Ohio.

PTILOPHYLLUM Morris, 1840?

Ptttophyllum acutifolitim Morris, in Grant,

1840, p. 327, pi. 21, figs, la-3 ; cycadophyte leaf ; "south of Charivar Range,"

East India. See also Seward, 1917, p.

512-522.

Dawson, 1878.

FiilortJiyton tHotnasoni Dawson, 1878, p.

385, pl. 4 ; lycopod ; Devonian ; Caithness, Scotland. 

PTILORHACHIS Corda, 1845.

ptiiorhachis duUs Corda, 1845, p. 84, pl.

54, flgs. IT 10.

PTILOTITES Massalongo, 1859.

In Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p.

92 ; a suggested name cnange for cnonarites penicillatus Kurr, 1845, p. 15, pl.

S, fig. 7; Lower Lias; 

Wflrttemberg.

PTILOZAMITES Nathorst, 1878.

Ptilozamites nilssoni Nathorst, 1878b, p. 

23| pi. 3, figs. 1-5, 8; cycadophyte 

foliage ; Rhaetic ; Hb'ganiis, Sweden.

PTYCHOCARPUS C. E. Weiss, 1869.

Ptychocarpus hexaatichus C. E. Weiss, 

1869, p. 95, pl. 11, fig. 2 ; fertile fern 

compression; Upper Carboniferous; 

Breitenbach, Rhenish Prussia.

PTYCHOPHYLLUM.

Error for Pychnophyllum, in Brongniart, 

1849, p. 138.

PTYCHOPTERIS Corda, 1845.

Ptychopteris macrodiscua (Brongniart) 

Corda, 1845, p. 76. See also Brongniart, 1828a-38, pl. 139 ; and Posthumus, 

1931.

PTYCHOTESTA Brongniart, 1874.

Ptychotesta tennis Brongniart, 1874, p. 

263, pl. 22, figs. 9-11; silicified seed; 

Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, France.

PTYCHOXYLON Renault, 1896. 

Ptychoxylon levyi Renault, 1896a, p. 313, 

pl. 69, figs. 57-63; petrified cycadophyte stem; Upper Carboniferous; 

Champ des Borgis, France.

PUCCINITES Ettingshausen, 1853. 

Puccinites lanceolatus Ettingshausen, 

1853, p. 26, pl. 4, fig. 11; Pwccinia-like 

rust?; Eocene; Haering, Tirol, Austria.

PUNCTATA8PORITES Ibrahim, 1938. 

Punctatasporitea aabulosus Ibrahim, 1933, 

p. 37, pl. 5, fig. 43; spore; Carboniferous.

PUNCTATISPORITES Ibrahim, 1933. 

Punctatisporites punctatus Ibrahim, 1933, 

p. 21, pl. 2, fig. 18 ; spore ; Carboniferous.

PUNCTATOSPORITES Ibrahim, 1933. 

Pnnctatosporites minutus Ibrahim, 1933,

p. 40, pl. 5, fig. 33; spore; Carboniferous.

PUNICITE8 Weber, 1855. 

Punicites hesperidum Weber, in Wessel

and Weber, 1855, p. 157, pl. 3O, flg. 11 ;

calyx; Tertiary; Rott, Germany,

PUR8ONGIA Zalessky, 1937.

Puraongia amalitztoii Zalessky, I937a, p.

13, fig. 1; (?Jos80pfens-like leaf; Permlan -, near -village of Koltohoumklna,

Ourals, Russia,

PUSrUL^LRIA. Royle, 184O.

PUStalaria calderiana Royle, 184O (1833-

40), p. xxix*; Dora, nud.

PYGNOI8 Stenzel, 1872.

Pycnois densa (Unger) Stenzel 1872, p.

71. For Fasoiculitea densus Unger

1850, p. 327; Tertiary; lodia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 225

PYCNOLOBIUM Saporta, 1861.

Pycnolobium tetraspermum Saporta, (n 

Heer, 1861, p. 162 ; fruit; Leguminosae ; 

Miocene ; Manosque, France.

PYCNOPHYLLITES Tuzson, 1911.

Pycnophyllites brandlinyi (Lindley and 

Hutton) .Tuzson, 1911, p. 22. For Pinites brandlingi Lindley and Hutton, 

1831-37, p. 1, pi. 2 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Wideopen, near Newcastle, England.

PYCHNOPHYLLUM Brongniart, 1849. 

Pychnophyllum borassifolia (Sternberg) 

Brongniart, 1849, p. 114. For Flabellaria borassifolia Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), p. 32, pi. 18. See note 

under Cordaites.

PYCHNOPORIDIUM Yabe and Toyama,

1928.

Plichnoporidium lobatum Yabe and Toyama, 1928, p. 146, pi. 20, flg. 3; pi. 

21, figs. 1-5 ; pi. 22, flg. 1; alga, compared with Solenoporella, Ortonella, 

etc.; Torinosa limestone; "Younger 

Mesozoic"; Iwaki, Japan.

PYCNOXYLON Cribbs, 1938.

Pycnoxylon leptodesmon Cribbs, 1938, p. 

321, pis. 1-4; petrified stem, Cordaitales ; Reeds Spring limestone, Mississippian ; Missouri.

PYTHITES Pampaloni, 1902.

Pythites disodilis Baccarini, in Pampaloni, 1902, p. 124, pi. 10, figs. 5, 6; fungus mycelium and spores, Oomycete?; 

Miocene ; Melilli, Sicily.

Q

QUERCINIUM Unger, 1842. 

 Quercinium sabulosum Unger, 1842b, p. 

173 ; wood ; Tertiary ; Austria. First, 

species illustrated : Q. austriacum Unger, 1841-47, p. 107, pi. 29, figs. 4-6. 

QUERCIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888.

QuercipUyllum lonchitis Nathorst, 1888, p. 

205, pi. 18, flg. 8 ; leaf, compared with 

Quercus; Miocene; Yamakumadamura, 

Echigo province, Japan. Generic name 

cited in Nathorst, 1886, p. 53 ; nom. nud. 

QUERCIPOLLENITES WolfE, 1934.

Quercipollenites callosus WolfE, 1934, p. 71, 

pi. 5, flg. 10 ; Pliocene ; Freigericht mine 

near Dettingen, Bavaria. 

QUEROITE8 Berger, 1832.

Quercites lobatus Berger, 1832, p. 22, pi. 

4, figs. 1, 3-5; Lower Lias; Coburg, 

Germany.

QUERCOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950. 

Quercoidites henrici Robert Potonie, in 

Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 54, pi. B, 

figs. 22, 23 ; pollen, Fagaceae?; Miocene; 

Chatt-Aquitan, Germany.

QUERCOPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889.

Quercophyllum iirossudentatum Fontaine, 

1889, p. 307, pi. 156, flg. 9; leaves, compared with Quercus; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous; Brooke, Va.

QUERVAIN1A. T. M. Harris, 1932.

Quercainia spectaMlis T. M. Harris, 1932a, 

p. 16, flg. 9 ; cycadophyte leaf? ; Btachyotaxus bed, Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, 

east Greenland.

R

RARDOTUS Presl, 1838.

Rafodotus verrucosus Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 193, pi. 13; incertae 

sedis ; Carboniferous ; Swina, Bohemia. 

RAGHIOP'J'ERIS Williamson, 1874.

Rachiopteris aspora Williamson, 1874a, p. 

684, pis. 51, 52. See Posthumus, 1926. 

RACOBLASTITES Reinsch, 1881.

Racoblastites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 80, pi. 

19, figs. 1-5 ; pi. 20, figs. 1-6; pi. 21, 

figs. 1-4; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony.

RAC08TROMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Racostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 53, 

pi. .12a, figs. 1-4; pi. 13a, flg. 6; Upper 

Triassic (Keuper) ; Basel, Switzerland. 

RADICITES Henry Potonie, 1893.

Radicites capillacca (Lindley and Hutton) 

Henry Potonie, 1893, p. 261, pi. 34, flg. 2. 

RADICOPSI8 Fncini, 1938. 

Reference not seen ; cited in Gothan, 1942b,

p. 146. 

RADICCJLITES Lignier, 1906.

Rnlliculites rctivulatus Lignier, 1906, p. 

193, figs. 1-8; roots, described as of 

Sequoia n affinities; possibly Cordaitean 

(see Seward, 1917, p. 217) ; Carboniferous (Stephanien) ; Grand Croix near 

St.-Etienne, France. 

RADICULITES Zalessky, 1937.

Radiculites luganicus Zalessky, 1937d, p. 

191, figs. 40, 41; roots?, incertae sedis; 

Permian ; Russia. 

RADIMSKYA Ettingshausen, 1890.

Radimskya trinervia Ettingshausen, 1890, 

p. 81, pi. 2, flg. 22 ; flower, Alismaceae? ; 

Miocene; Schoenegg, Styria. 

RADIOPHYTON Meunier, 1887.

Radiopliyton sixii Meunier, 1887, p. 59, 

fig. 1; Jurassic ; near Boulogne-sur-Mer, 

France.

RADIOSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Radiospermum perpusillum (Lesquereux) 

E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 102, pi. 7, flg. 

31; seed ; Middle Coal Measures; Upper 

Carboniferous; Billingsley Colliery, 

Wyre Forest, Shropshire, England. 

RADIX Fritsch, 1908.

Radix corrugatua Fritsch, 1908, p. 8, pi. 

6, flg. 8; plant?; Silurian; Bohemia.
226 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

RADSTOCKIA Kidston, 1.923. '

Radatockia sphenopteroiflea Kidston, 

1923b, p. 373, pi. 75, figs. 3, 3a; fertile 

Coenopterid? fern ; Radstock group, Upper Carboniferous; Ranstock, Somerset, 

England.

RADULITE8 Sadebeck, 1886.

Radulites macrolo'bua Sadebeck, 1886, p. 

121; moss ; Tertiary ; Prussia; nom. nud.

RATSTRICKIA Schopf, Wilson, and Bentall,

1944.

Raistrickia grovenais Schopf, in Schopf, 

Wilson, and Bentall, 1944, p. 55, fig. 3; 

No. 6 coal, uppermost Carbondale formation, Pennsylvania!!; near Middle Grove, 

Fulton County, 111.

RAJMAHALIA Sahni and Rao, 1934.

Rajmahalia paradoaa Sahni and Rao, 1934, 

p. 265, pi. 36, figs. 12, 13; top of Bennettitalean receptacle; Jurassic; Rajmahal Hills, India. See also Sahni and 

Rao, 1935.

RAMALINITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Ramalinitea lacerus C. F. W. Braun, 1840,

p. 94 ; nom. nud. 

RAMICALAMUS Matthew, 1906.

Ramicalamus dumoaus Matthew, 1906a, p. 

115, pi. 8, figs. 2-5 ; articulate stem impression ; Dodoxylon sandstone, Little 

River group, Devonian ; Duck Cove, Lancaster, New Brunswick, Canada. 

RAMMLU8. 

See Ramulua.

RAMULARITES Pia, 1927.

Ramularites oblongisporus (Caspary) Pia, 

in Hirmer, 1927, p. 122 ; fungus, Mucedlnaceae ; Fungi Imperfect!; Eocene. For 

Ramularia oblongispora Caspary, 1887, 

p. 8. See also Caspart, 1907, p. 15, pi. 

1, figs. 11, lla.

RAMULUS.

. Sze, 1930, p. 29, cites Rammlus oordaititides Schenk. The latter refers to 

Ramulus cordaitidis which was given by

Schenk, 1882c. on page opposite pi. 44. 

It was evidently not Intended as a 

binomial but rather as a descriptive 

phrase for a cordaitean branch.

RA.NUNCULITES Hector, 188O.

Ranunculites peltafolia Hector, 1880, p,

49 ; nom. nud. 

RA.r&A.ELTA. Debey and EtMngsliausen,

1859,

Raphaelia neuropteroides Debey and Ettingshausen, 1859b, p. 220, pi. 4, figs.

23-28; pi. 5, figs. 18-20; fern frond

fra-uments ; TJpper Cretaceous ; -A.a.cfaer»,

Rlienisli Prussia.

RARITANIA. Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909.

Raritania gracilts (Newberry) Hollick and 

Jeffrey, 1909, p. 26, pi. 6; coniferous 

leafy twig; Cretaceous; Krelscherville, 

Staten Island, N. Y.

RAUMERIA Goeppert, 1853.

Raumeria sohulziana Goeppert, 1853c, p. 

259, pi. 7, figs. 1-5; pi. 8, figs. 1-3. 

Earlier citation : Goeppert, 1844, p. 217 ; 

nom. nud. See also Wieland, 1934.

RAVENALOSPERMUM Saporta, 1894. 

Ravenalospermum invertiaaimum Saporta, 

1894, p. 200, pi. 36, figs. 13, 14; winged 

seeds?; referred to Musaceae or 

Bromeliadaceae; Cretaceous (Albien 

Superieur) ; Nazareth, Portugal.

RAZUMOVSKYA Vologdin, 1939.

Razumovakya uralica Vologdin, 1939, p. 

251, pi. 1, figs. 1, 2; pi. 5, figs. 3, 4; 

.calcareous alga; Middle Cambrian: 

South Urals.

RECEPTAGULES Defrance, 1827?

Receptaculea neptuni Defrance, 1827, p. 7.

REIMANNIA Arnold, 1935.

Reimannia aldenenae Arnold, 1935, p. 5, 

pi. 1, figs. 1, 6, 9; petrified psilophyte? 

stem; Ludlowville shale, Middle Devonian ; Spring Creek, near Alden, Erie 

County, N. Y.

RE1NSOHIA C. E. Bertrand and Renault,

1893.

Reinachia australis C. E. Bertrand and 

Renault, 1893, p. 321, pis. 4-7; "PermoCarboniferous"; Australia. Earlier 

citation : Bertrand, C. E., and Renault, 

Bernard, 1892, p. 172; nom. nud.

REINSCHOSPftRA Schopf, Wilson, and

Bentall, 1944.

Rcinschospora 'bellitas Bentall, in Scbopf, 

Wilson, and Bentall, 1944, p. 53, fig. 2; 

spore, Battle Creek coal seam, Pennsylvanian; north side of Sweden Cove, 

Marion County, Tenn.

RENAVLTIA Stur, 1883. 

Renaultia intermedia (Renault) Stur, 

1883, p. 759, fig. 26; fertile fern pinnules, Marattiaceae ?

RENAULTIA Zelller, 1883.

Renaultia chaerophylloides (Brongniart) 

Zeiller, 1883, p. 208,185; pL 9, figs. 16,

17 ; fertile fern foliage ; Carboniferous ;

France. 

RESTIACITES Saporta, 1861.

Restiacites pleiocaulis Saporta, in, Heer,

1861, p. 144; Eocene; Provence, France.

RETICULATASPORITES Ibrahim, 1933. 

Reticulatasporitea fa-cetus Ibrahim, 1933,

p. 38, pi. 5, fig. 36; spore ; Carboniferous. 

RETICULATISPORITES Ibrahim, 1933.

Reticulatisporites reticulatus Ibrahim, 

Sporonites reticulatus iDrahim, "1932, p, 

447, pi. 14, fig. 3.

RETICULUM Stefani, 1879. 

Reticulum iextum (Heer) Stefani, 1879, p. 

446. For Palaeodictyon textum Heer,

1876, p. 118, pi. 43, figs. 18-20.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 227

RETINODENDRON Zenker, 1833.

Retinodendron pityodes Zenker, 1833, p. 

3, pi. 1, figs. 1-3 ; coniferous wood; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Altenburg, Germany. 

RETINODENDRON Benault, 1892.

Retinodendron rigolloti Renault, 1892a, 

p. 339 ; Carboniferous; Autun, France. 

See also Renault, 1893, pi. 77, figs. 9-14. 

RETINOMASTIXIA Klrchbeimer, 1938. 

Retinomastixia schultei Kirchheimer, 

1938b, p. 350, pi. 7, flgs. 7-13; seed, 

. Cornaceae; Oligocene; Germany. 

RETINOSPORITES Holden, 1915.

Retinasporites indica (Feistmantel) Holden, 1915, p. 221, pi. 11, figs. 1, 4, 9; 

coniferous twigs with cuticle of foliage 

preserved, some resemblance to Retinospora; Triassic; Rajmahal Hills, India. 

RETINOXYLON Bndlicher, 1847. 

Retinoxylon pity aides (Zenker) Endlicher, 

1847, p. 282 ; coniferous wood; Tertiary ?; Altenburg, Saxony. For Retinodendron pityoides Zenker, 1833, p. 3, 

pi. 1, flgs. A-D. 

RETIOFUCVS Keeping, 1882.

Retiofucus extensus Keeping, 1882, p. 488, 

pi. 11, flgs. 6, 7; alga ; Constitution Hill, 

Aberystwyth, Wales. Earlier citation : 

Keeping, 1881, p. 152; nom. nud. 

RETIPHYGUS Ulrich, 1904.

Retiphycus hexagonale Ulrich, 1904, p. 

139, pi. 18, fig. 5; plant?; Yakutat formation, Lower Jurassic?; Pogibshl Island, opposite village of Kadiak, Alaska. 

REVS SI A Presl, 1838.

Reussia scolependrioides (Brongniart) 

Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 

125. For Filicites scolependrioides 

Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 388, pi. 137, 

flgs. 2, 3.

RHABDOCARPOS Goeppert and Berger,

1848.

Rhabdocarpos tunicatus Goeppert and Berger, 1848, p. 20, pi. 1, flg. 8; seed compression ; Carboniferous; Charlottenbrunn, Silesia. The spelling Rhabdocarpus adopted by later writers. 

RHABDOPORELLA Stolley, 1893.

Rhabdoporclla bacillum Stolley, 1893, p. 

139, pi. 7, figs. 7a c; siplionaceous alga ; 

Silurian ; Holstein, Kiel. 

RHABDOSPBRMUM Seward, 1917.

Rhabdospermum cyclocaryon S e w a r d, 

1917, p. 344, figs. 501C, 501E; Carboniferous. 

RHABDOTOCAULON Fliche, 1910.

Rhabdotocaulon zeilleri Fliche, 1910, p. 

257, pi. 25, flg. 5; stem compression, 

incertae sedis; Triassic (Keuper) ; 

Suriauville, Vosges, France. 

RHACHIOPTERJ8 Dawson, 1862.

Rhachiopteris pinnata Dawson. 1862, p. 

323, pi. 16, flg. 60; fragment of fern? 

rachis ; Devonian ; New York.

RHACOGLOSSUM Debey, 1848.

Rhacoglossum heterophyllum Debey, 1848,

p. 117 ; nom. nud. 

RHAGOPHYLLUM Schimper, 1869. 

Rhacophyllum lactuoa (Sternberg) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 684, pi. 46, flg. 

1; pi. 47, flgs. 1, 2. 

RHA COPHYTON Mourlon, 1875.

Rhacophyton condrusorum (Crepln) Mourlon, 1875, p. 658. For Psilophyton condrusorum Crepin, 1874, p. 358, pi. 1; 

Upper Devonian ; Coudruz, Belgium. 

RHACOPTBRIDUM Hirmer, 1940.

Palaeontographica, Supp. 9, 1940, p. 50 

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 

147). 

RHACOPTERIS Schimper, 1869.

Rhacopterig el e g an 8 (Ettlngshausen) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 482. For 

Asplenitea elegans Ettingshausen, K.-k. 

geol. Reichsanst. Abh., 1852, Band 1, p. 

15, pi. 3, flgs. 1-3. 

RHAMNAOINIUM Felix, 1894.

Rhamnacinium affne Felix, I894a, p. 88, 

pi. 8, figs. 3a-d ; wood ; Rhamnaceae; 

Eocene; Apscheron, Transcaucasia.

RHAMNITES Forbes, 1851.

R7iamnites multinervatus Forbes, 1851, p. 

103, pi. 3, flg. 2 ; leaf; Miocene; Isle of 

Mull, Scotland.

RHAMNOSPERMUM Chandler, 1925. 

Rhamnospermum 'bilo'batum Chandler, 

1925, p. 30, pi. 5, figs, la-c; seed, 

Rhamnaceae ? ; upper Eocene; Hordle, 

Hampshire, England.

RHETINANGIUM Gordon, 1912.

Rhetinangium arberi Gordon, 1912, p. 821,

pis. 1-3; petrified pteridosperm stem;

Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower

Carboniferous; Pettycur, Fife, Scotland.

RHEXOXYLON Bancroft, 1913.

Rheyoxylon africanum Bancroft, 1913, p. 

100, pis. 10-11; petrified polystelic 

stem; Triassic; southern Rhodesla. 

See also Walton, 1923.

RH1NANTHEAEIDE8 Stiehler, 1861. 

Rhinantheaeides geoppertana Stiehler, 

1861, p. 159.

RHINIPTERIS Harris, 1931.

Rliinipteris concinna (Presl) Harris, 

1931b, p. 58, pis. 12, 13; fertile leaf, 

Marattiaceae; Lepidopteris zone, 

Rhaetlc; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland.

RHIPIDION Zalessky, 1937.

Rhipidion tyrganum Zalessky, 1937c, p. 

136, flg. 19; leaf fragment; Incertae 

sedis; Permian ; Russia.

RHIPIDOPSIS Schmalhausen, 1879.

Rhipidopsie ffingkoides Schmalhausen, 

1879, p. 50, pi. 8, flgs. 3-12 ; pi. 6, flg. 1 ; 

glnkgophyte ? foliage ; Permian ; 

Petschoralandes, Russia.
228 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

RHIPTOZAMITE8 Schmalhausen, 1879. 

Rhiptozamites goepperti Schmalhansen. 

1879, p. 32, pi. 4, figs. 2-4 ; cordiatean 

leaves?; Permian; Russia. 

RHIZOALNOXYLON Conwentz, 1880. 

RJiizoalnoxylon incluaum Conwentz, 1880, 

p. 38, pi. 8, figs. 33-35 ; wood ; Tertiary ; 

Karlsdorf, Silesia.

RHIZOGALAMOPITYS Solms Laubach, 1896. 

RMzocalamopitys sp. Solms Laubacb, 

1896, p. 77; Lower Carboniferous; 

Saalfeld, Prussian Saxony. 

RHIZOCARPITE8 Heer, 1878.

Rhizocarpites singularis Heer, 1878b, p. 

15, pi. 3, figs. 20, 21; Marsiliaceae ?; 

Upper Jurassic; Siberia. 

RHIZOCAULON Saporta, 1861.

RMzocaulon macrophyllum Saporta, in 

Heer, 1861, p. 135 ; Grumineae ?; Eocene ; France. See also Saporta, 1862, 

p. 198, pi. 1, figs. 4a-e. 

RHIZOCEDROXYLON Felix, 1882.

Rhizocedroxylon hoheneggeri Felix, 1882a, 

p. 33, coniferous wood ; Tertiary. See 

also Felix, 1882b, p. 268, pi. 2, fig. 6. 

RHIZOCORDAITES Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Rhizocordaites sp. Grand'Eury, 1890, p. 

314, pi. 7, fig. 12; cordaitean roots; 

Upper Carboniferous ; Card, France. 

RHIZOCVPRESSINOXYLON Conwentz,

1880.

Rhizocupressinoxylon uniradiatum (Goeppert) Conwentz, 1880, p. 25, pis. 1-7 ; 

wood ; Tertiary ; Germany. 

RHIZODENDRON Goeppert, 1865.

Rhizodendron oppoliense Goeppert, 1865a, 

p. 399 ; tree fern ; Cretaceous. See also 

Stenzel, 1886, p. 5, pi. 1, figs. 1-3, 5-12 ;

pi. 2, figs. 13-19; .pi. 3, figs. 20-29; and

Posthumus, 1931. 

RHIZOLITHE8 (C. W. Braun) Lesquereux,

1860.

First valid species appears to be: Rhizolithes palmatifidus Lesquereux, 1860, p.

313, pi. 5, fig. 9; Pennsylvania!!; Frog

Bayou, Ark. Original citation : Rhizolithes cylindricus Braun, 1847, P. 86; 

nom. nud. 

RHIZOMITE8 Geyler, 1887.

RMzomites moenanus Goyler, in Geyler

ana Klnlselin, 1887, p. 38, pi. 4, fig. 11.

Pliocene ; Frankfurt am Main.

RHizoMOPSlS Gothan and Sze, 1933.

Rliizomopsis gemmifera Gothan and Sze,

1933, p. 26, pi. 4, fig. 6; rhizome?;

Carboniferous ; Kiangsu province, China. 

RHIZOMOPTERI8 Scnimper, 1809.

Rhizomopteris lycopodioides Schifflper,

1869 (1869-74), p. 699, pi. 49, fig. 2;

fern rhizome?; Carboniferous; near 

Dresden.

RHIZOMORPHITES (Goeppert) Trevisan,

1856.

Rhizomorphites intertextus (Sternberg) 

Trevisan, in Zigno, 1856 (1856-68), p. 2. 

For Algacitea tntertextus Sternberg, 

1820-38, p. 37, pi. 21, fig. 6. Earliest 

citation: Rhizomorphitea geanthracia 

Goeppert, 1848, p. 1085; nom. nud. 

Meschinelli in Saccardo, 1892, p. 802, 

erroneously attributes this genus to 

Roth.

RHIZONWM Corda, 1845.

Rhizonium orchideiforme Corda, 1845, p. 

46, pi. 27.

RHIZOPALMOXYLON Felix, 1883. 

RhisopalmoiKylon sp. Felix, 18831), p. 27; 

palm root; Antigua, West Indies.

RHIZOPALMOXYLON Gothan, 1942.

Rhisopalmoxylon glaseli Gothan, 1942a, p. 

13, pi. 1; stump (root zone) of petrified 

palm ;. Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Bohlen, 

Germany.

RHIZOPHIDITES Daugherty, 1941.

Rhizophidites triaasicus Daugherty, 1941, 

p. 43, pi. 34, fig. 1 ; fungus, Chytridiales ; 

Triassic; Arizona.

RHIZOPHORITES Buyer, 1914.

Rhisophoritea bornlacaceua Bayer, 1914, 

p. 56, fig. 28; leaf, Rhizophoraceac; 

Bohemin.

RHIZOPHOROCARPUS Velenovsky and

Viuiklar, 1926.

Rhizophorocarpus dekapetalus Velenovsky 

and Viniklar, 1926, p. 51, pi. 1, fig. 19 ; 

fruit, Rhizophoraceae ; Cretaceous ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

RHIZOPTERODENDRON Goeppert, 1881.

RMeopterodendron oppoliense Goeppert, 

1881, p. 3 ; Cretaceous ; Oppeln, Silesia.

RHIZOSTAEMIS Reinsch, 1884.

Rhisostaemis sp. Reinsch, 1884, p. 15, pi. 

23 ; Carboniferous ; Russia.

RHIZOTAXODIOXYLON Felix, 1882.

Rhizotaxodioxylon palustre Felix, 1882b, 

p. 278, pi. 2, figs. 2 4 ; coniferous wood ; 

Quarternary ?

RSODTSA. Presl, 1838.

Rll'Ofled tricnomanOidCS (Brongnlart)

Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), P. 

109. For Sp7ienopteri.s tric7iom.anoid.ea

Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 182, pi. 48, fig.

3. See also Kidston, 1923, p. 223. 

RHODEITES Nemejc, 1937.

Rhodeites ffutbieri (Ettingshausen) N6-

mejc, 1S37, p. 6. For Sphenopterla

QlltMeri in Ettingshausen, Die stem

kohlenflora von Radnitz, pi. 19, figS. 1, 

2 ; "Permo-Carbonlferous" ; Czechoslo

vakla.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 229

RIIODOMELITES Sternberg, 1833.

Rhodomelites strictus (Agardh and Brongniart) Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 

25. For Fucoides strictus Agardh and 

Brongniart, in Brongniart, 1822, p. 237, 

239, pi. 3, fig. 3 ; alga ; Lower Cretaceous ; Alx, near Rochelle, France.

RHODOMENITES Miquel, 1851.

Rhodomenites marginatua Miquel, 1851a, 

p. 268 ; alga ; Tertiary.

RHODYMENITE8 Trevisan, 1858.

Rhodymenites ciliatus (Sternberg) Trevisan, in Zlgno, 1858 (1856-58), p. 35. 

For Sphaerococcites ciliatus Sternberg, 

1820-38, p. 28, pi. 4, fig. 1.

RIIOIDIUM Unger, 1850.

Rhoidium juglandinum Unger, 1850a, p. 

475 ; wood, Anacardiaceae ; Tertiary ; 

Hungary. First illustrated species: 

Rhoidium ungeri Mercklln, 1856, p. 21, 

pi. 1, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. 2.

RHOIPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Rhoipites Iradleyi Wodehouse, 1933, p. 

513, fig. 45; pollen, Anacardiaceae; 

Paraehure Creek member, Green River 

formation, Eocene; Colorado and Utah.

RHOOIDITE8 Robert Potonie, 1950. 

Rhooidites pseudocingulum Robert Potonie, in Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul 

W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 

57, pi. B, flgs. 41-42 ; pi. C, figs. 25, 26; 

pollen, Anacardiaceae ?; Miocene and 

Pliocene.

RHOOPHYLLUM Dusen, 1899.

Rhoophyllum nordenskjoldi Dusen, 1899, 

p. 103, pi. 11, fig. 1; leaf fragment, 

dicotyledon; Oligocene; Rfo de las 

Mlnas near Punta Arenas, Chile.

RHOPALOPHYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1888. 

Rhopalophyllum acunvinatum (Unger) Ettingshausen, 1888, p. 314, pi. 4, flgs. 16- 

19 ; leaf ; Miocene ; Miinzenberg, Austria.

RHOPALOSPERMITES Saporta, 1862. 

Rhopulospermites strangeaeformis Saporta, 1862, p. 258, pi. 8, fig. 7 ; seed, compared with Rhopala and Strangea; Tertiary ; Aix, Provence, France.

RHYNCHOGONIOP8I8 Neumann, 1907. 

Rhynchogoniopsia neocomiensis Neumann, 

1907, p. 87, pi. 1, fig. 3; seed?; Wealden ; Peru.

RHYNCHOGONIUM Heer, 1876.

Rhynchogonium craaairostre Heer, 1876b, 

p. 20, pi. 5, flgs. 3, 4 ; leaf fragment, 

incertae sedis; Carboniferous; Spitsbergen.

RHYNIA Kidston and Lang, 1917.

Rhynia gwynne-vaughani Kidston and 

Lang, 1917, p. 780, pis. 1-10 ; Psilophytales; Old Red Sandstone, Devonian; 

Muir of Rhynie, Aberdeenshire, Scotland.

RHY880PHYOU8 Eichwald, 1854. 

Rhyssophycus embolus Eichwald, 1854, p. 

51, alga. See also Eichwald, 1860-68, 

p. 54, pi. la, fig. 4.

RHYTIDOCARYON Mueller, 1876. 

Rhytidocaryon wilkinsonii Mueller, 1876, 

p. 124, pi. 1, figs. 1-3;; fruit, Menispermaceae ; upper Q?ertiary ; Beneree, 

New South Wales.

RHYTIDODENDRON Boulay, 1876. 

Rhytidodendron munitifolium Boulay, 

1876, p. 39, pi. 3, fig. 1; Upper Carboniferous ; Fresnes, France.

RHYTIDOLEPI8 Sternberg, 1822. 

Rhytidolepis ocellata Sternberg, 1822 

(1820-38), p. 32, pi. 15; Sigillarian 

stem; Carboniferous.

RHYTIDOPHLOY08 Corda, 1845. 

Rhytidophloyos tennis Corda, 1845, p. 30, 

pi. 9, fig. 20; lycopod leaf base impression ; Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia.

RHYTIDOTHEOA Mueller, 1871. 

Rhytidotheca lynchii Mueller, 1871 (1871- 

82), p. 39, pi. 4, fig. 1-8 ; Pliocene; Haddon, Victoria.

KHYTISMITE8 Meschinelli, 1892. 

Rhytismitea palaeoucerinum (Engelhardt) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 780. 

For Rhytisma palaeoacerinum Engelhardt, 1885, p. 310, pi. 8, flgs. 8a-c; 

Miocene; Kundratitz, Bohemia.

RHYTISMOPSIS Geyler, 1887. 

Rhytismopsis sp. Geyler, 1887a, p. 488, pi. 

32, fig. 4; fungus; Eocene; Labuan, 

Borneo.

ftHYZODENDRON Zalessky, 1937. 

Rhyzodendron rossicum Zalessky, 1937d, 

p. 159, flgs. 9, 10; lycopod stem impression ; Permian; Russia.

KIENITSIA Walkom, 1932. 

Rienitsia spathulata Walkom, 1932, p. 124, 

pi. 5, figs. 1, 2; fig. 1. See also Jones 

. and Jersey, 1947, p. 42.

KIMNOCLADON Zalessky, 1930. 

Rimnocladon minutum Zalessky, 1930c, p. 

227, pi. 1, flgs. 7, 8; lycopod? stem impression ; Lower Carboniferous; Urals, 

Russia.

RIVULARITES Fliche, 1905. 

Rivularites repertus Fliche, 1905a, p. 47, 

pi. 3, fig. 4 ; alga, Cyanophyceae ?; Triassic ; Gemmelaincourt, Vosges, France.

ROBERTIAE Choubert, 1932. 

Robertiae katangae Choubert, in Hacquaert, 1932, p. 266; Devonian; Katanga, Belgian Congo.

ROBINIOXYLON Falqui, 1907. 

. Robinioxylon zuriensis Falqui, 1907, p. 11; 

wood ; Oligocene ; Italy.
230 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

RODEITES Sahnl, 1943.

Rodeitea dakahini Sahni, in Sabnl, Blrbal, 

and Sitholey, R. V., 1943, p. 180, pi. 9, 

fig. 42; early Tertiary (probably 

Eocene) ; Mohgaon Kalan and Sausar,

; India.

ROEMERIA Unger, 1852.

Roemeria amerlcana Unger, in Roemer, 

Ferdinand, 1852, p. 95; wood; Cretaceous ; near Gonzales, Tex.

ROQERSIA Fontaine, 1889.

. Rogersia longifolia Fontaine, 1889, p. 287,

pi. 139, fig. 6; pi. 144, fig. 2; pi. 150,

fig. 1; leaf, Proteaceae; Potomac group,

Lower Cretaceous; Frederlcksburg, Va.

ROHLFSIA Schenk, 1883. 

Rohlfsia celaatroides Schenk, 1883a, p. 9, 

pi. 4, fig. 12; wood, dicotyledon; Upper 

Cretaceous ; Libya, North Africa.

ROMEROITES Spegazzini, 1924.

Romerpites argentinensis Spegazzini, 

1924b, p. 139, figs. 5, 6; seed-bearing 

cone, Coniferales; Upper Cretaceous; 

Patagonia.

RONZOCARPON Marion, 1872.

Ronzocarpon Mans Marion, 1872, p. 358, 

pi. 23, figs. 28, 29; fruit, dicotyledon; 

Tertiary ; Ronzon, France.

ROSELLINITE8 Meschinelll, 1892. 

''Rosellinites congregatus (Beck) Meschi-

' nelii, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 750; Pyrenomycete; Oligocene; Saxony. For 

Rossellina congregata (Beck) Engel-

,:,- hardt, 1888, p.-33, pl..l, figs. 1-9.

ROSELLINITES Henry Potonie, 1893. 

Roaellinites beyschlagii Henry Potonie, 

1893b, p. 27, pi. 1, flg.,8; fungus peri- 

,;,'% .thecia; Permian (Rothliegendes) ; 

 ; Manebach, Kammerberg, Germany.

ROSENBUSCHIA Sterzel, 1895.

RosenbUBChia schalchi Sterzel, :1895, p.

: 270, pi, 10,.figs. 14-18 ; alga?; Permian ; 

,. ,0ppenau, Baden.

ROS80VITE8 Zalessky, 1934.

Rossovites petchorensis Zalessky, 1934b, 

,. , p. 289, fig. 77 ; leaf fragment, Incertae

sedis; Permian; Pechora basin, Russia.

ROSTHORNIA Unger, 1842.

Rosthornia carinthiaca Unger, 1842b, p. 

175.

RQTHENBER&IA. Cotta, 1843.

Rothenbergia hollebetlM Cotta, 1843, p,

411, pi. 2, flg. D ; incertae sedis ; Saalfeld, Cast Prussia.

ROTODONTIOSPERMUM Arnold and Steidtmaun, 1937.

Rotodontiospermum illinoense Arnold and

Steidtmann, 1937, p. 647, figs. 1, 11-14 ;

petrified seefl,- Fterldospeimae , MCLeansboro formation, Pennsylvanian; 

Ricbland County, HI.

ROTTIA Weyland, 1943.

Rottia incerta Weyland, 1943, p. 108, pi. 

19, figs. 3-7; leaf, dicotyledon; Tertiary ; Rott, Siebergebirge, Germany.

ROTULARIA Sternberg, 1825.

Rotularia marsileaefolia Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxxii; Annularia foliage; Carboniferous; Swina, 

Bohemia.

RUBIAOEAEGARPUM Menzel, 1913.

Rubiaceaecarpum multicarpellare Menzel, 

1913, p. 10, pi. 1, figs. 20-24; fruit, 

Rubiaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle).

RUBIACEOOARPUM Krausel, 1939.

Bayer. Akad. Wiss., Math.-naturwiss. 

Abh., 1939, Neue Folge, 47, p. 108 

(not seen, cited in.Gothan, 1942b, p. 

148).

RVBIACITES Weber, 1855.

Rubiacites asperuloides Weber, in Wessel 

and Weber, 1855, p. 149, pi. 26, flg. 12; 

Miocene; Rott, Germany.

RUBIAEPHTLLUM Bayer, 1893.

Rubiaephyllum gaylussaciae Bayer, in 

File, 1893, p. 131, fig. 192; Cretaceous 

(Senonian) ; Priesen, Bohemia.

RUBIDGEA Tate, 1867.

RuMdgea mackayi Tate, 1867, p. 141, pi. 

5, fig. 8; Glossopteris-like leaf; Karroo 

beds, Carboniferous; Bloemkop, near 

Sunday's River, South Africa.

RUBIIPHYLLITES Hector, 1880.

RuMiphyllites linearis Hector, 1880, p. 49 ; 

nom. nud.

RUBIOIDES Perkins, 1904. c 

RuUoi&es lignita Perkins, 1904, p. 193, 

pi. 78, figs. 80, 84; fruit, compared with 

Rubia tinctoria (Rubiaceae) ; Tertiary; 

Brandon, Vt.

RVFFORDIA Seward, 1894.

Ruffordia goepperti Seward, 1894a, p. 76, 

pi. 3, figs, 5, 6; pi. 4; pi. 5, pi. 6, flg. 1; 

fertile fern foliage, Schizaeaceae?; 

Wealden; England.

RUSOPHTCUS Hall, 1852.

Rusophycus clavatus Hall, 1852, p. 23, pi.

8, figS, la, lb; plant?; Clinton group, 

Silurian ; New Hartford, Onelda County,

N. Y.

RUTAECARPUS Velenovsky and Viniklar,

1926.

Rutaecarpus quadrilobus Velenovsky ana 

Viniklar, 1926, p. 52, pi. 1, fig. 9 ; fruit,

Rutaceae ? ; Cretaceous ; Otruby, Bohemia.

RUTAPHYLLUM E. W. Berry, 1930.

RUtaphyllttm trifoUatum E. W. Berry,

1930, p. 92, pi. 42, fig. 3; leaf, Rntaceae;

Grenada formation, lower Eocene ; 1

mile north of Sofflerpjlle, Fayette

County, Tenn.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 231

RUYSCHIOXYLON, Hermann Hofmann,

1844.

Ruyschioxylon sumatrense Hermann Hofmann, 1884b, p. 32 ; wood ; Tertiary; 

Sumatra.

SAARODI8CITE8 Hirmer, 1940. 

Palaeontographica, 1940, Supp. 9, p. 13 

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 

14&). 

SAAROPTERI8 Hirmer, 1940.

Palaeontographica, 1940, Supp. 9, p. 37 

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 

. 148). 

SABALITES Saporta, 1865.

Sabalites oxyrhachis Saporta, 1865, p. 82, 

pi. 3, fig. 3 ; palm leaf fragment; Tertiary ; St.-Jean-de-Garguier, France. 

SABALOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950. 

Sabaloidites areolatus Robert Potonie, in 

Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., 

and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 49, 

pi. B, figs. 1, 2; pi. C, fig. 15 ; pollen, 

Palmaceae; Miocene; Chatt-Aquitan, 

Germany.

SABIOCAULIS Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Sabiocauli8 eakuraii Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 66, pi. 8, fig. 54; pi. 9, figs. 55- 

57; petrified stem, Sabiaceae; Upper 

Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

SAB10XYLON Madler, 1939.

Sabioxylon francofurtense Madler, 1939, 

p. 120, pi. 12, figs. 1-7 ; wood, Sabiaceae; 

Pliocene ; near Niederrad, Germany. 

SABULIA Stopes, 1913. 

0 Sabulia scottii Stopes, 1913, p. 93, pi. 6, 

fig. 2 ; pi. 8, fig. 9 ; wood, dicotyledon ; 

Lower Greensand, Lower Cretaceous; 

Woburn Sands, Bedfordshire, England. 

SAGCHAROMYCETES Gruss, 1928.

Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., 1928, 

Band 49, p. 1046 (not seen, cited in 

Gothan, 1942a, p. 148). 

SACCOPHYCUS U. P. James, 1879.

Saccophycus intortus U. P. James, 1879, 

p. 17 ; Lower Silurian ; near Lebanon. 

Ohio.

SACCOPTERIS Stur, 1883.

Saccopteris essinghi (Andrae) Stur, 1883,

p. 696, fig. 18 ; fern?; sporangia. 

SACHEOCLADUS Zalessky, 1937..

Palaeophytographica, Moskau-Leningrad, 

1937, p. 21 (not seen, cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 148). 

SACHERIA, Ettingsbausen, 1852.

Sacheria asplenioides Ettingshausen, 

1852a, p. 40, pi. 20, fig. 1; fertile fern 

foliage ; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

SACHYOGYRU8 Zalessky, 1939.

Sachyogyrus multifarius Zalessky, 1939b, 

p. 336, figs. 7, 8 ; articulate cone; Permian : Matveyevo, Krasnaia Glinka, 

USSR.

SAQENARIA Brongniart, 1822.

Sagenaria coelata Brongniart, 1822, p. 

224, pi. 12, fig. 6; a Lepidodendron 

stem impression ; Carboniferous. 

SAGENOPTERIS Presl, 1838.

Sagenopteris nilssoniana (Brongniart) 

Ward; this species designated as the 

type by Harris, 1932b, p. 5. For Filicites nilsoniana Brongniart, 1825b, p. 

218, pi. 12, flg. 1. [First species designated is 8. rhoifolia Presl, in Sternberg. 

1838 (1820-38), p. 165, pi. 35, flg. 1.] 

8AHNIANTHV8 Shukla, 1944.

Sahnianthus parijai (Salmi) Shukla, 1944, 

p. 2, pis. 1-8; petrified flower, Lythraceae; base of Intertrappean series, 

Tertiary ; Mohgaon Kalan, Chhindwara 

district, Central Provinces, India. 

SAKRISTROBUS K. Jacob, 1943.

Sakriatrobua sahnii K. Jacob, in Sahni, 

Birbal, and Sitholey, R. V., 1943, p. 177, 

figs. 9, 10; Jurassic; Sakrigalighat, 

India. 

SALICINIUM Unger, 1850.

Sulicinium populinum Unger, 1850a, p. 

420; wood, Salicaceae. Only species 

illustrated: 8. messinianum Pampaloni, 

1904, p. 545, figs. 10, 11. 

8ALICINOXYLON Kaiser, 1880.

Salicinoxylon miocenicum Kaiser, 1880b, 

p. 511; wood, Salicaceae ; probably Miocene ; Island of Sylt, Prussia. 

8ALICINOXYLON Lingnier, 1907.

Salicinoxylon Mradiatum Lignier, 1907, 

p. 272, pi. 18, figs. 18-24 ; wood, dicotyledon ; Upper Cretaceous (Cenomariian) ; HSve, France. 

SALICIPHYLLUM Conwentz, 1886.

SaMciphyllum succineum Conwentz, 1886, 

pi. 4, figs. 17-19 ; leaf, in amber, Salicaceae ; Tertiary ; West Prussia. 

SALICIPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889.

Saliciphyllunv longifolium Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 302, pi. 150, flg. 12 ; leaves, compared 

with Salixj Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous ; near Potomac Run, Va. 

SALIGITES Hisinger, 1837.

Salicites wahlbergii Hisinger, 1837, p. 112, 

pi. 34, flg. 9 ; leaf dicotyledon ; Scania, 

Sweden.

SALICOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950. 

Salicoidites sp. Robert Potonie, in Potonie, 

Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 50, pi. B, flg. 

3 ; pollen, Salicaceae ? ; upper Pliocene ; 

Chatt-Aquitan, Germany. 

SALICORNITES Principi, 1926.

Salicornites massalongoi Principi, 1926, 

p. 64, pi. 2, figs. 8, 9. Earlier citation: 

Principi, 1821b, p. 90 ; nom. nud. 

SALPINGOPORELLA Pia, 1918.

Salpingoporella miihlbergii (Lorenz) Pia, 

1918, p. 211, flg. 4a; alga, Dasycladaceae ; Eocene ; Radstadt, Auotria.
232 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

BALPINGOSTOMA Gordon, 1941.

Salpingostoma dasu Gordon, 1941, p. 447, 

pis. 1-6; pteridosperm seed; Cementstone group, lower part of Calciferous 

Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous ; 

Oxroad Bay, Tantallon, East Lothian, 

Scotland.

SAMARAVECTIS Reid and Chandler, 1920. 

Samaravectis ovalis Reid and Chandler, 

1926, p. 142, pi. 9, figs. 14-1&; winged 

fruit, compared with fruits of Polygonaceae, Ulmaceae, Urticaceae; Bernbridge marl, Oligocene ; Isle of Wight, 

England.

SAMAROPSIS Goeppert, 1864.

Samaropsis ulmiformis Goeppert, 1864, p. 

177, pi. 28, figs. 10, 11; winged seed ; 

Permian ; Braunau, Bohemia.

SAMAROSPERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Samarospermum moravicum (Helinhacker) 

E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 99, pi. 6, figs. 

19, 20; winged seed ; Middle Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous; Kent coalfield, England.

8AMBUCOIDITES Thomson, 1950.

Sambucoidites sp. Thomson, in Potonie, 

Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 62, pi. B, fig. 

63 ; pollen, Caprifoliaceae; Pliocene ; 

Chatt-Aquitan, Germany.

8ANTAUAPHYLLITES Hector, 1880. 

Santaliaphyllites maireoides Hector, 1880, 

p. 49 ; nom. nud.

SAPINDIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888.

Sapindiphyllum dubium Nathorst, 1888, p. 

212, pi. 22, fig. 5; leaf, compared with 

Sapindua (Sapindaceae) ; Tertiary; 

Tanagori, Musashi province, Japan.

SAPINDOIDEA Kirchheimer, 1936.

Sapindoideu margaritifera ( L u d w i g) 

Kirchheimer, 1936b, p. 89, pi. 9, figs, 

la-f; seed, Sapindaceae; Tertiary 

(Braunkohle) ; Salzhausen, Germany.

SAPINDOIDES Perkins, 1904.

Sapindotdes variue Perkins, 19O4, p. 206,

pi. si, figs. 116,117,122; fruit; Tertiary ; Brandon, Vt. 

SAPINDOPH7LLUM Ettingshausen, is&6.

Sapindophyllum spinulosodentatum Ettingsliausen, 1886, p. 26,. pi. 46, fig. 27 :

leaf, Sapindaceae; Miocene; Kutscnim,

Bohemia. 

8APINDOPSIS Fontalne, 1889.

SapMopsis cordata Fontaine, 1889, p. 296,

pi. 147, fig. 1 ; leaf fragment, compared

with Sapindus (Sapinaaceae) ; Potomac

group, Lower Cretaceous; Fredericks- burg, Va.

SAPINDOSPERMVM Beid and Chandler,

1933.

Sapindospermum ovoideum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 371, pi. 18, figs. 1-5, 

seed, Saptadaceae; London Clay, Eocene ; Herne Bay, Kent, England.

SAPINDOSTROBUS Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Sapindostrobus dubius Ettingshausen, 

1887a, p. 137, pi. 15, flg. 38; incertae 

sedis; Eocene; Vegetable Creek, near 

Emmaville, New South Wales.

SAPINDOXTLON Krausel, 1922.

Sapindoxylon janssonii Krausel, 1922, p. 

124, pi. 1, fig. 9 ; pi. 2, fig. 3 ; pi. 3, fig. 

6 ; pi. 5, fig. 5 ; wood, Sapindaceae ; Miocene ; Sumatra.

SAPORTAEA Pontaine and White, 1880. 

Saportaea sallsburioides Fontaine and 

White, 1880, p. 102, pi. 38, figs. 1-3; 

roof shale of Waynesburg coal; Pennsylvanian; Cassville, W. Va.

SAPORTAIA Seward, 1895.

See note under Withamla armata (Saporta) Seward.

8APORTIA Squinabol. 1891.

Saportia striata Squinabol, 1891b, p. xx, 

pi. D, fig. 8; pi. E; alga?; Tertiary; 

Liguria, Italy.

SAPOTAOITES Ettingshausen, 1853.

Sapotacites sideroxyloides Ettingshausen, 

1853, p. 61, pi. 21 ; fig. 21; leaf, Sapotaceae; Eocene; Haering, Tirol, Austria.

SAPOTAPHYLHTES Hector, 1880.

Sapotaphyllitea linearis Hector, 1880, p. 

49 ; nom. nud.

SAPOTEITES Andrae, 1855.

Sapoteites ackneri Andrae, 1855, p. 19, 

pi. 3, fig. 8 ; leaf, Sapotaceae ; Miocene ; 

Szakadat, Transylvania.

8APOTIOARPUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Sapoticarpum rotundatum Reid and Chandler, 19(33, p. 467, pi. 26, figs. 24-30; 

fruit, Sapotaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

SAPOTISPERMUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Sapotispermum sheppeyense Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 471, pi. 27, figs. 1, 

2; seed, Sapotaceae; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

SAPOTOPHYLLUM Yelenovsfcy, 1889.

Sapotophyllum o'bovatum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 54. For Sapotacites obovata

Velenovsky, 1884, p. 3, pi. 3, fig. &; 

upper cretaceous; Kuchelbad, Bohemia. 

SAPOTOXYLON Felix, 1882,

Sapotoxylon gumbelii Felix, 1882a, p. 54 J

 wood, Sapotaceae?; Quarternary ; VS^agenhofen near Neuberg. see ai#o Fens,

1883a, p. 67, pi. 2, figs. 5, 8.

8ARCOPTERIS Renault, 1883.

Sarcoptcris bertrandi Renault, 1883a, p.

129, pi. 21, figs. 12 15 ; potr-iflea fertile

necopterid foliage; Upper Carboniferous.

8ARCOSPERMUM Deevers, 1937.

Sarcospermum ovale Deevers, 1937, p. 580, 

figs. 27-36; petrified seed, Trigonocarpales ; Pennsylvanian ; Wilmington, 111.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 233

8ARCOSTROBILU8 Fllche, 1900.

Sarcostrobilus paulini Fliche, 1900, p. 23, 

pi. 1, figs. 2-5; petrified cone, Araucariuceae ; Cretaceous ; France.

8ARCOTAXUS Brongniart, 1874.

Sarcotaxus angulosus Brongniart, 1874, p. 

. 248, pi. 21, fig. 16 ; sillcified seed; Carboniferous ; St.-Etienne, France.

SARDOA Krasser, 1920.

Sardoa robitschelM Krasser, 1920, p. 21; 

Jurassic; Sardinia.

SARDYKPHYLLVM Zalessky, 1929.

Sardykphyllum crassinervosum Zalessky, 

1929c, p. 688, fig. 14; Splienophylluml 

leaf; Permian; Bolchoi Sardyk, Republic Tatare, Russia.

8ARGASSITE8 Sternberg, 1833.

Sargassites septentrionaUs (Agardh) 

Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 36. For 

Bargassum septentrionale Agardh, see 

Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 50, pi. 2, fig. 

24 ; alga ? ; Upper Carboniferous ; Hoganlis, Sweden.

SAROPTERIS Tschirkova, 1937.

Saropteris rossica Tschirkova, 1937, p. 

244, fig. 12; sphenopterldlike fertile 

foliage ; Carboniferous ; Bredy, Russia.

8A8SAFROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Sassafrophyllum acutilobum (Lesquereux) 

Velenovsky, 1889, p. 58. For Sassafras 

acutilobum Lesquereux, 1874, p. 79, pi. 

14 ; Upper Cretaceous ; Kansas.

SAVRUROPSIS Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Saururopsis niponensis Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 58, pi. 7, figs. 42-47; stem, 

Saururaceae; Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan.

SA.USAROSPERMUM Sahnl and Srlvastava,

1940.

Sausarospermum fermori Sahnl and 

Srivastava, in Sahni, 1940, p. 14, pi. 3, 

fig. 12. See also Sahni and Srivastava, 

1934, p. 318; petrified seed; Deccan Intertrappean series; Tertiary; Sausar, 

India.

8AXEGOTHOP8IS Dusen, 1899.

Kaxegotliopsis fuegianus Dusen, 1899, p. 

105, pi. 11, fig. 10 ; leaf, Podocarpaceae; 

Oligocene; Barancas de Carmen Sylva, 

. Chile.

SAXIFRAGACEAECARPUM Menzel, 1913. 

Saxifragaceaecarpum bifolliculare Menzel, 

1913, p. 32, pi. 4, figs. 7-10; fruit, 

Saxifragaceae; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; 

Germany.

8AXTFRAGI8PERMUM Reid and Chandler,

1933.

Saxifragispermum spinosissimum Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 245, pi. 8, figs. 30- 

35 ; fruit, Saxifragaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.

8AX1FRAGITE8 Ettingshausen, 1868. 

Saxifragites crenulatua Ettingshausen, 

1868o, p. 7, pi. 41; figs. 1-3; leaf, 

Saxifragaceae?; Miocene; Eutschlln, 

Bohemia. 

8BOROMIR8KIA Zalessky, 1936.

Sboromirskia aeiatica Zalessky, 1936a, p. 

234, fig. 18; coniferous? foliage; Carboniferous ; Russia. 

SCALITES Reinsch, 1881.

Scalites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 74, pi. 17b, 

figs. 1-4; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony. 

80APANITES Gottsche, 1886.

Baapanites acutifolius Gottsche, 1886, p.

122 ; nom. nud. 

SCAPANOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1929.

Scapanophyllum sitzense Zalessky, 1929b, 

p. 133, fig. 14 ; fern ? pinnule ; Permian ; 

Sitsa village near Vladivostock.

8CAPHIDOPTERI8 Renault, 1883.

Scaphidopterie gllUotti Renault, 1883, p. 

128, pi. 22, figs. 5-7; petrified pinnules 

compared with Pecopteris; Upper Carboniferous ; Peronniere, France. 

SCAP1NA Pocta, 1889.

Scapina cambrica Pocta, 1889, p. 429, fig. 

10 [unnumbered plate]; Cambrian; 

Pribram, Bohemia. 

SCIIAFARZIKIA Tuzson, 1914.

Schafarzikia oligocaenica Tuzson, 1914, p. 

251, pi. 19, fig. 1; leaf fragment; upper 

Oligocene; Zsil valley, near Petrozseny, 

Hungary. 

SCHAFFERIA Fucini, 1938.

Palaeontographia Italica, 1938, app. 2, p. 

133 (not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 149). 

SCHAFHADTLIA Naegeli, 1863.

Schafhautlia teisenbergensis Naegeli, in 

Schafhautl, 1863, p. 29, pi. 65, figs. 1, 2 ; 

wood, dicotyledon ; Upper Cretaceous; 

Tiesenberg, South Bavaria. 

SOHIDOLEPIUM Heer, 1880. 

ScMdolepium gractte Heer, ISSOa, p. 27, pi. 

8, figs. 6-12; cone, Coniferales; Jurassic ; Siberia. 

SCHILDERIA Daugherty, 1934.

Schilderla adamanica Daughtery, 1934, p. 

363, pi. 5; petrified wood; Triassic; 

Arizona. 

SCHIHPERITES Schleiden, 1855.

Schimperites leptotichus Schleiden, in 

Schmid and Schleiden, 1855, p. 42; Tertiary ; Libethen, Hungary; nom. nud. 

SGHISTOSTACHYUM Schenk, 1864.

Schistostachyum thyrsoideum Schenk,

1864, p. 110, pi. 6, figs. 3a, 3b; Upper

Triassic (Keuper) ; Estenfeld, Bavaria.

SCHIZAEITES Henry Potonie, 1893.

Schizaeites angustus Henry Potonie, 1893a,

p. 161, pi. 20, fig. 4 ; fern leaf fragment;

Permian; Manebach, Prussian Saxony.
234 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

8CHIZAEOP8I8 E. W. Berry, 1911.

Schizaeopsis expdnsa (Fontaine) E. W. 

Berry, 1911C, p. 194, pi. 12 ; compared 

with Schizaea; Patuxent formation, 

Lower Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Va. 

8CHIZAEOPTERIS Stopes and Fujii, 1910. 

Schizaeopteris mesozoica Stopes and Fujii, 

1910, p. 10, pi. 2, fig. 1; sporangia, 

Schizaeaceae; Upper Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. ; 

8CSIZEITE8 Guembel, 1859.

Schizeites dichotomies Guembel, 1859a, p. 

101, fig. 7 ; incertae sedis; Permian; 

Steinbruch, near Erbendorf, Bavaria.

SCHIZODENDRON Eichwald, 1860. 

ScMzodendron tuberculatum Eichwald, 

1860, p. 266, pi. 18, fig. 10; fern stem?; 

Permian; Bjelebei, Orenbourg, Russia. 

Generic name cited in Mercklin, 1856, 

p. 81; nom. nud.

SCHIZOLEPIDELLA Halle, 1913.

Schizolepidella gracilis Halle, 1913, p. 90, 

pi. 9, figs. 18-21; liverwort?; Jurassic; 

Hope Bay, Graham Land.

SCHIZOLEPIS C. F. W. Braun, 1847.

SchizolGpis liasokeuperinus C. F. W. Braun, 

1847, p. 86; cone scales, Abietineae; 

Triassic. Later described as Schizolepia 

braunii Schenk, 1867 (1865-67), p. 179, 

pi. 44, figs. 1-8. See also Seward, 1919, 

p. 439.

SCHIZONEURA Schimper and Mougeot,

1844.

Schizoneura paradoxa Schimper and Mougeot, 1844, p. 50, pis. 24-26; articulate 

stems and foliage; Mulhouse, Germany.

SCHIZONEUROPSI8 Richter, 1906.

Schizoneuropsis posthuma Richter, 1906 

(1906-09), p. 13, pi. 6, fig.. 10; Lower 

Cretaceous; Quedlinburg, Prussian Saxony.

SCHIZONEUROPSIS Yabe and Shimakura,

1940.

SCMZOtieWOpSiS tokuadi Yabe and Shimakura, 1940, p. 177, pi. 15 ; some similarity to Schizoneura j Permian ; Huainan

coal mines, Anhwei province, China. 

SCHIZOPODIUM Moriere, 1888.

SCtliZOpOdium renaulti Moriere, 1888, p.

133, pis. 1, 2; petrified cycadopnyte

trunk ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; Montignu, France.

SCHIZOPODIUH Harris, 1929.

ScJlizopodium O-avidi Harris, 1929, p. 408,

pis. 91-93; petrified stem intermediate

in anatomy between Asteroxylon and

Gla&OOil/lOn; Buruekin beds, Middle Dewmian; Burdekin basin, Queensland.

SGIIIZOPTERIS Brongniart, 1828.

Schisopteris anomala Bronpiart, I828b,

p. 63 ; fern frond compared with Schizea 

and certain Asplenium species,' Carboniferous. See also Brongniart, 1828a-38, 

p. 384, pi. 135.

8OHIZ08PERMUM E. A. N. Arber, 1914. 

Schizospermum noeggerathi (Sternberg) 

E. A. N. Arber, 1914, p. 103, pi. 8, figs. 

48-50 ; Upper Carboniferous ; south 

Wales and south England.

SCHIZ08TAGHYS Grand'Eury, 1877.

Schizostachys frondosus Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 201, pi. 17, fig. 3 ; coenopterid 

fern fructification ; Carboniferous ; 

France. [The name Androstachys 

frondosus Grand'Eury appears on the 

plate.]

SCHIZOXYLON Unger, 1856.

Schizoxylon taeniatum Unger, 1856, p. 180, 

pi. 12, fig. 8 ; regarded as Identical with 

Gladomylon (see discussion in Seward, 

1917, p. 200) ; Upper Devonian ; Saalfeld, Thuringia.

SCHLEIDENITES Unger, 1842.

Schleidenites compositus Unger, in Endlicher, 1842, p. 102 ; wood, incertae 

sedis ; Tertiary ; Hungary.

SGHLOTHEIMIA Sternberg, 1822.

Schlotheimia arborescens Sternberg, 1822 

(1820-38), p. 32; Asterophyllites foliage ; Carboniferous. For Casuarinites 

equisetiformis Schlotheim, 1820, pi. 2, 

fig. 3 ; pi. 1, fig. 1.

SCHMIDITES Schleiden, 1855.

Schmidites vasculosus Schleiden, in 

Schmid and Schleiden, 1855, p. 39 ; 

wood, Leguminosae ? ; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Tapolesan, Hungary.

8CHMIEDELIOPSI8 Felix, 1882.

Schnviedeliopsia zirJceUi Felix, 1882a, p. 

72 ; wood ; Antigua, West Indies. See 

also Felix, 1883, p. 16, pi. 2, figs. 6, 8 ; 

pi. 3, fig. 9.

SCHOINOPHYTUM Jaeger, 1851. 

Schoinophytum contortum Jaeger, in

Stizenberger, 1851, p. 43 ; nom. nud. ; 

Jurassic ; Mundelfinger, Baden. 

8CHOPFIA Janssen, 1940.

Schopfia deueli Janssen, 1Q40, P. 102, pl.

28, flgs. 5, 6 ; Incertae sedis ; coal No. 2,

Pennsylvanian ; Mazon Creek, in. 

SCHOPFIASTRUM Andrews, 1945.

ScTlOpflastrum decusaatum Andrews, 1945,

P. 334, pi. 10, flgs. 17, 18 ; pi. 11, ngs.

20-22 ; pl. 15, fig. 36 ; petrified stem, 

Pteridospermae, affinities -with Rhetinangium; Des Moines group, Pennsyivanian ; Urbandale coal mine, Des

Moines, Iowa.

Kosanke, 1950

s OimorpniiB KoBniilte, rtoso, p.

52, pl. 13, figs. 1-3; spore; No, 2 coal,

Pennsylvanian ; Franklin County, 111.

SCHULZOSPORA Kosanke, 1950.

Schulsospora rara Kosanke, 1950, p. 53, 

pl. 13, figs. 5-8 ; Battery Rock coaJ, 

Pennsylvanian ; Hardin County, 111.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 235

8CHUTZIA H. B. Geinitz, 1863.

Sohutsia anomala H. B. Geinitz, 1863, p. 

525, pi. 6, figs. 1-3; inflorescence, Cordaitales; Carboniferous; Ottendorf, 

near Braunau, Bohemia. 

SCIADIPTERIS Sternberg, 1838.

Sciadipteris radnicensia Sternberg, 1838 

(1820-38), p. 118, pi. 37, flg. 1; fernlike foliage; Upper Carboniferous; 

Brzas, near Radnltz, Bohemia. 

SCIADISCA Zalessky, 1934.

Sciadisca petchorensis Zalessky, 1934b, p. 

271, fig. 49; incertae sedis; Permian; 

Pechora basin, Russia. 

SCIADOPHYTON Krausel and Weyland,

1930. 

Sciadophyton steinmanni Kriiusel and

Weyland, 1930, p. 220.

SCIADOPITYOXYLON Schmalhausen, 1879.

Sciadopityoxylon vestuta Schmalhausen,

1879, p. 40; wood, affinities with Sciadopitys (Taxodiaceae) ; Jurassic ; Halbinsel, Mangyschlak, Russia. First?

illustrated species: Sciadopityoxylon

wettsteini Jurasky, 1928, p. 258, flgs.

1-5.

SCIADOPITYTES Goeppert and Menge,

1883.

Sciadopitytes linearis Goeppert and Menge, 

1883, p. 36, pi. 13, figs. 117-119 ; Sciadopitj/s-like leaves; middle Miocene ; 

Samland, Baltic Prussia. 

SCIRPITIS Dusen, 1908.

Scirpitis sp. Dusen, 1908, p. 16; leaf

fragment, compared with Fcirpus (Cyperaceae) ; Tertiary ; Seymour Island,

Antarctic Ocean.

SCITAMINITES Sternberg, 1825.

Scitaminites musaeformis Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxxvi, pi. 5, 

fig. 2 ; incertae sedis; Upper Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia. 

SCITAMINORPHYTON Massalongo, 1858. 

Scitaminophyton meneghinianum Massalongo, 1858b, p. 783 ; leaf, Scitaminaceae ? ; Oligocene ; Ronca, Italy. 

SCLEROPHYLUNA Heer, 1864.

Sclerophyllina furcata Heer, 1864, p. 55,

pi. 2, fig. 9; fern?; Upper Triassic

(Keuper) ; Switzerland.

SCLEROPHYLLOIDES Heer, 1862.

Sclerophylloides furcatus Heer, in Muller,

1862, p. 54 ; nom. nud. 

SCLEROPTERIDIUM Heer, 1877.

Scleropteridium dahlianum Heer, 1877a, 

p. 12, pi. 1, fig. 1; fern? foliage ; Jurassic ; Ando, Norway. 

SCLEROPTERIS Saporta, 1872.

Scleropteris pomelii Saporta, 1872a-73 

p. 370, pi. 46, flg. 1; pi. 47, figs. 1, 2 

fern foliage; Jurassic; near Verdun 

France.

SCLEROPTERIS H. N. Andrews, 1942. 

Scleropteris illinoiensis H. N. Andrews, 

1942, p. 3, pis. 1-3 ; rhizome, closely 

related to Botrychioxylon; coal No. 6, 

Pennsylvanian; Pyramid coal mine, 

Pinckneyville, 111.

8CLEROTHAMNIVM Airoldi, 1936.

Sclerothamnium nitens Airoldi, 1936, p. 

18, figs. 1, 2, 4 ; alga; Middle Triassic; 

northern Italy.

8CLEROTITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Sclerotites acericola (Heer) Meschinelli, 

in Saccardo, 1892, p. 803. See also 

Meschinelli, 1898, p. 98, pi. 26, flg. 10.

SCOLECOLITHUS Goeppert, 1852.

Scolecolithus linearia (Haldemann) Goeppert, 1852b, p. 101. For Skolithos 

linearis Haldemann, 1840, p. 3; Cambrian ; Reading, Pa. Goeppert refers to 

Paleontology of New York, Albany, 

1847. v. 1, p. 2, pi. 1, fig. 1.

8COLECOPTERIS Zenker, 1837.

Scolecopteris elegans Zenker, 1837, p. 509, 

pi. 10 ; fern foliage, fertile, Marattiaceae ; Permian ; Chemnitz, Germany.

800LITHUS Hall, 1847.

Scolithus linearis Hall, 1847, p. 2, pi. 1, 

flgs. la-c ; plant ? ; Potsdam sandstone, 

Upper Cambrian; Adams, Mass., New 

Jersey, Pennsylvania, etc.

8COLOPENDRITES Goeppert, 1836.

Scolopendrites jussieui Goeppert, 1836, p. 

276 ; fertile fern frond. For Filicites 

scolopendraides Brongniart, 1828d, p. 

443, pi. 18, flg. 2; Triassic; AlsaceLorraine. See also Brongniart, 1836 

(1828a-38), p. 388, pi. 137, flgs. 2, 3.

SCOLOPENDRITES Lesquereux, 1854. 

Scolopendrites grossedentata Lesquereux, 

in Lesquereux and Rogers, 1854, p. 425 ; 

Pennsylvania. See also Rogers, 1858, 

p. 868, pi. 8, fig. 7.

SCOLOPIOIDEA Langeron, 1899.

Scolopioidea palaecccnica Langeron, 1899, 

p. 454, pi. 2, flg. 4; leaf, compared with 

Scolopia, Bixaceae ; Eocene; S6zanne, 

France.

SCORESBYA Harris, 1932.

Scoresbya dentata Harris, 1932a, p. 38, 

pis. 2, 3 ; leaf, related to Sagenopterist j 

Thaumatopteris zone, Rhaetic ; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland.

8COTTIELLA Schuster, 1931.

A generic name proposed for Medullosa 

anglica, M. pusilla, and M. centroftlia. 

See Schuster, 1931, p. 235.

SCOUQOUPHYTON Henri and Genevieve

Termier, 1950.

Scougouphyton obdallahenae Henri and 

Genevieve Termier, 1950, p. 206,figs. 49- 

52; Devonian; Dechra Ait Abdallah, 

Central Morocco.
236 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

8COYENIA David White, 1929.

Scoyenia graciUs David White, 1929, p 

115, pi. 4, fig. 3, pi. 5; probably no 

plant; lower Hermit shale, Permian 

Arizona. '

BCROPHULARINA Heer, 1859.

Scrophularina oblita Heer, 1859, p. 17, pi 

103, fig. 17; calyx?, Scrophulariaceae 

Tertiary; Oeningen, Switzerland.

8OUTOCORDAITES Renault and Zeiller

1885.

Scutocordaitea grand'euryi Renault and 

Zeiller, 1885, p. 869 ; stem and foliage 

Cordaitales ; Upper Carboniferous; Com 

mentry, France. See also Renault ant 

Zeiller, 1890, p. 605, pi. 63, fig. 6.

8CYTOPHYLLUM Bornemann, 1856.

Scytophyllum bergeri Bornemann, 1856, p, 

75, pi. 7, figs. 1-6; fernlike leaf fragment; Keuper?; Miilhausen, Germany.

8EDOWICKIA Goeppert, 1848.

Sedgwickia yuccoidea Goeppert, in Bronn, 

1848, p. 1131. For Endogenites eroaa 

Stokes and Webb, 1824, p. 423, pi. 46, 

figs. 1, 2 ; pi. 47, figs. 5a, 5b; Wealden; 

Tilgate Forest, Sussex, England. See 

also Read and Brown, 1937, p. 106.

8EDITE8 H. B. Geinitz, 1842.

Beditea rabenhorstii H. B. Geinitz, 1842 

(1839-42), p. 97, pi. 24, fig. 5; leaves 

and stem, compared with Sedum, Crassulaceae.

8ELAOINELLITE8 Zeiller, 1906.

Selaginellites suissei Zeiller, 1906, p. 141, 

pi. 39, figs. 1-5; pi. 40, figs. 1-10 ; pi. 

41, figs. 4-6 ; fertile lycopod shoot; Permian ; Blanzy, France.

SELAGINITES Brongniart, 1828. 

Selaginites patens Brongniart, I828b, p. 

84; lycopod foliage shoots; Carboniferous. See also Brongniart, 1838 (1828a38), p. 68, pi. 26.

8ELENOCARPU8 Schenk, 1866.

Selenocarpus milnsterianus Schenk, 1866, 

p. 89, pi. 22, figs. 1-6; fertile fern, 

Gleicheniaceae; Rhaetlc; Struliendorf 

and Reindorf, near Bamberg, Bavaria.

8ELENOCHLAENA Corda, 1845. 

Selenochlaena microrrhiza Corda, 1845, p. 

81. For Tubicaulia dubius Cotta, 1832, 

P. 25, pi. i, figs. 3, 4. See also Posthumus, 1931.

8ELENOPTERIS Corda, 1845.

Belenopteria radnicensis Corda, 1845, p. 

84, pi. 52 ; COCnopterid petiole ?; Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia. See also

Posthumus, 1931.

8EMAPTERI8 UflgeF, 1870.

Semapteris carinthiaca linger, 1870, p. 

788, pi. 3, fig. 1; partly decorticated 

lycopod ? stem; Upper Carboniferous ; 

Carinthla, Austria-Hungary.

8EMEGARPITE8 Fritel, 1912.

Semecarpites linearifoUus Fritel, 1912, p. 

643, pi. 22, fig. 1; leaf, compared with 

Se_mecarpu8 (Anacardiaceae) ; Oligocene 

(Aquitanien) ; Bois d'Asson, France.

SEMEN Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1927. 

Semen trigonum Velenovsky and Viniklar, 

1927, p. 43, pi. 14, fig. 9 ; seed, incertae 

sedis ; Cretaceous ; Slivenec, Bohemia.

8ENDELIA Goeppert and Berendt, 1845. 

. Sendelia ratzeburgeana Goeppert and 

Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 81, pi. 5, 

figs. 18-20 ; staminate flower ; Miocene; 

Prussia.

SENFTENBERQIA Corda, 1845. 

Setlftenbergia elegans Corda, 1845, p. 91, 

pi. 57, figs. 1-6 ; fertile foliage, Schizaeaceae ; Carboniferous ; Nachod, Bohemia. 

See also Radforth, 1938, 1939.

SEQUOIOIDITES Thiergart, 1950.

Sequoioidites polyformosus Thiergart, in 

Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 49, pi. A, 

figs. 20, 21; pi. C, fig. 8 ; pollen, compared with Sequoia, Metasequoiaj Miocene-Pliocene ; Chatt-Aquitan, Germany,

SEQUOIOPSIS Saporta, 1876-84.

Sequoiopsis buvignieri Saporta, 1876 84, 

p. 540, pi. 201, figs. 1-5 ; twigs, foliage, 

Coniferales; Jurassic; Creue, near St. 

Mihiel, France.

SEQUOIOXYLON Torrey, 1923.

Sequoioxylon montanense Torrey, 1923, p. 

74, pi. 10, figs. 19-23 ; wood, Coniferales ; 

Laramie formation, Upper Cretaceous; 

bank of Missouri River, Culbertson, 

Mont.

SEQUOIOXYLON Yusui, 1928.

Sequoioxylon hondoense Yusui, 1928, p. 

420, pi. 17, figs. 59-63 J wood, compared 

with sequoia; upper Tertiary; Aicbi

coalfield, central Japan.

8EQUOIITES. 

See Sequoites.

8EQUOITES Brongniart, ig49.

Type species ?: Sequoites taxiformia {'Unger) Brongniart, 1849, p. 117. For" 

Gupressites taxtformis Unger, 1842, 

(1841-47), p. 18, pis. 8, 9 ; foliage, cones 

Coniferales ; Haering. Spelling Sequoiites adopted by some authors.

SERENOP8I8 Holllck, 1893.

Serenopsia kempii Holllck, 1893b, p. 169, 

pi. 149; palm leaf; Cretaceous; Glen 

Cove, Long Island, N. Y.

BESTROSPXA.ERA Pia, 1920.

Sestrosphaera uasina pia, i82o, p. 133. 

pi. 7, figs. 27, 28; alga, Siphoneae vertlcillatae; Jurassic; Italy.
8ETOSISPORITE8 Ibrahim, 1933.

Setoaisporites aubpilosus Ibrahim, 1933, p. 

27, pi. 5, tig. 40; spore; Carboniferous. 

[Ibrahim cites 8. hirautus as the type 

species, but I find no record of an illustration. The first species illustrated 

in his work is 8. aubpilosus.]

8EWARDIA Zeiller, 1900.

Sewardia latifolia Zeiller, 1900, p. 233, 

fig. 160. For Withamia saportae Seward, 1895, p. 174, pi. 2, ligs. 1, 2; pi. 5, 

fig. 1; cycadophyte frond fragment; 

Wealden; England. See also Seward, 

1919, p. 103.

8EWARDIELLA Fucini, 1936.

Reference not seen ; cited in Gothan, I942b, 

p. 150.

SEZANNELLA Viguier, 1908.

Sesannella major Viguier, 1908, p. 13, pi. 

5, figs. 1, 4, 7, 10 ; flower, Sterculiaceae; 

Eocene (Thanetien) ; S6zanne, France. 

[In Viguier, 1907b, p. 1004, a generic 

description is given and two species 

listed, 8. major and 8. minor.]

8EZANNIA Saporta, 1865.

Sezannia credneriaeformis Saporta, 1865, 

p. 45; leaf, dicotyledon (some resemblance to Credneria) ; Tertiary; Sezanne, France.

8HERMANOPHTCUS J. H. Johnson, 1940. 

Shermanophycus gouldi J. H. Johnson. 

1940, p. 582, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2; alga. 

Cyanophyceae ?; near top of Webei 

shale, Pennsylvanian; Park County, 

Colo.

SHIRAKIA Kawasaki, 1934.

Shirakia MloUfolto Kawasaki, 1934 

(1927-34), p. 98, pi. 22, figs. 32, 33: 

fertile fernlike foliage, compared with 

Eboracia loMfoliaj Kobosan series, bed* 

I, H, G, Mesozoic; Samch'Sk, South 

Korea.

8HIRAKIOPTERIS, Kon'no, 1950.

SMrakiopterla kawaaaki Kon'no, 1950, p. 

95, 5 figs.

8HOREOXYLON Berger, 1923. 

Shoreoxylon palembangense (Krausel) 

Berger, 1923, p. 145 ; wood, compared 

with Shorea; Tertiary; Sumatra. For 

Caesalpinioxylon palembangense Kriiusel, 1922, p. 247, pi. 2, fig. 1 ; pi. 3, figs. 

1, 2 ; pi. 7, figs. 6, 11.

SHRUBSOLEA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Shrubsolea jenkinsi Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 262, pi. 10, figs. 11, 12 ; seed, 

Rutaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Herne 

Bay, Kent, England.

BIDERELLA Read, 1936. 

Siderella acotti Read, 1936b, p. 226, figs. 

12, 14-16 ; petrified stem, Slderellales, 

link between zygopterid ferns and 

Sphenophy Hales ?; Upper Devonian; 

Junction City, Boyle County, Ky.

296347 55 16

BIGILLARIA Brongniart, 1822.

Siyillaria ecutellata Brongniart, 1822, p. 

222, pi. 12, fig. 4; stem impression 

showing leaf bases; Carboniferous; 

France.

8IOJLLARIOIDE8 Lesquereux, 1870.

8igillarioidea radicana Lesquereux, 1870, 

p. 449, pi. 31, fig. 4; roots of Sigillaria; 

Upper Carboniferous ; Mnzon Creek, 111.

SIGILLARIOPHYLLUM Grand'Eury, 1877. 

A generic name proposed for leaves which 

Grand'Eury reports having seen attached to Sigillaria. He cites as an 

example : Cypterites Mcarinatua Lindley 

and Button, 1833 (1831-37), p. 123, pi. 

43, figs. 1, 2.

SIGJLLARIOPSIS Renault, 1879.

Sigillariopsis decaisnei Renault, 1879, p. 

270, pi. 12, figs. 15-19 ; pi. 13, figs. 1-4; 

petrified leaves and small stems of 

sigillarian affinities; Carboniferous; 

France.

SIG1LLARIOSTROBV8 (Schimper) Eugen

Geinitz, 1873.

Siyillariostro'bus bifldus Eugen Geinitz, 

1873, p. 70, pi. 3, figs. 5-7; terminally 

forked sporophylls with sporangia at 

base; Permian (lower Dyas) ; near 

Pillnitz, Saxony. Generic name given 

by Schimper, 1870 (1869-74), p. 105, pi. 

67, figs. 13-24.

SIGJLLODENDRON C. E. Weiss, 1889. 

Siyillodendro'n frondosum (Goeppert) C. E. 

Weiss, 18i89, p. 164, pi. 2, fig. 1.

8IGNAOULARIA Zalessky, 1929.

Signacularia noinsMi Zalessky, 1929a, p. 

192, pi. 17, figs. 1, 2 ; partly decorti-' 

cated stem impression ; Carboniferous ; 

Donets, Russia.

SILESTOPTERIS Posthumus, 1924.

Silesiopteris sinuosa (Goeppert) Posthumus, 1924, p. 885. For Gyropteria 

sinuosa Goeppert, 1852b, p. 138, in part. 

See also Posthumus, 1931.

8ILLIMANIA Unger, 1850.

Sillimania texana Unger, 1850a p. 524; 

wood, incertae sedis ; Cretaceous ; Texas.

8ILPHIDIUM Massalongo, 1853.

Silphidium visianicum Massalongo, 1853a, 

p. 16. For illustration, see Massalongo, 

1858e, p. 122, pi. 4, figs. 1-3; pi. 5, 

fig. 2.

8IMARUBITES E. W. Berry, 1930.

Simarubitea eocenicua E. W. Berry, 1930, 

p. 94, pi. 44, figs. 15, 16; winged fruit, 

Simarubaceae; Wilcox group, Lower 

Eocene; La Grange, Fayette County, 

Tenn.

8IMARUBINIUM Platen, 1908.

Simarubinium cryatallophorum Platen, 

1908, p. 54 ; Pliocene; Calistoga, Calif.
238 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

SINOCTENI8 Sze, 1931.

Sinoctenis grabauiana Sze, 1931, p. 14, pi.

2, fig. 1 ; pi. 4, fig. 2; cycadophyte

foliage ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; Pinghsiang, Kiangsi province, China.

SINUSIA Krestew, 1928.

Preuss. geol. Landesanst. Jahrb., 1928, 

Band 49, p. 574 (not seen, cited in 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 151). 

8TPHODENDRON Saporta, 1884.

Siphodendron girardoti Saporta, 1884, p. 

38, pi. 6, figs. 6, 7 ; Jurassic; Chatelneuf, 

France.

SIPIIODICTYTES Relnsch, 1881. 

Siphodictytes sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 75, pi. 

ISa, figs. 1-4; pi. 18b, figs. 9-11; Permian (Dyas) ; Stockholm, Wiirttemberg. 

SIPHONEMA Bornemann, 1886.

Siphonema incrustans Bornemann, 1886, p. 

18, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2; alga?; Cambrian; 

Sardinia. 

SIPHONITES Saporta, 1872.

Siphonites heberti Saporta, 18i72-73, p. 

Ill, pi. 22, figs. 1, 2; alga?; Jurassic; 

Chalindrey, France. 

SIPHONOTHALLUS Rothpletz, 1896. 

Siphonothallus taeniatus Rothpletz, 1896, 

p. 896, pi. 22, fig. 10; alga; upper 

Oligocene; Wernleite, near Siegsdorf, 

Bavaria.

SIRODESMITES Pia, 1927. 

Sirodesmites subgranulosus (Renault) Pia, 

in Hirmer, 1927, p. 123 ; fungus, Dematiaceae, Fungi Imperfect!; Oligocene. 

For Sirodesmium suOgranulosum Renault, 1899, p. 980, pi. 17, fig. 18. 

SITZIA Zalessky, 1930. 

Sitzia klocU Zalessky, 1930f, p. 929, fig. 

9; fern frond fragment; Permian; 

Pechora basin, Russia. 

SITZOPTERI8 Zalessky, 1930. 

Sitsopteris superba Zalessky, 1930f, p. 929, 

fig. 10 ; fern frond fragment; Permian ; 

Pechora basin, Russia.

SJOGRENIA Felix, 1894.

Sjogrenia crystallophora Felix, 1894a, p.

93, pl. 9, figs. 1, 2 ; wood, dicotyledon ;

Eocene ; Apscheron, Transcaucasia. 

SLOAXEOPSIS Kuntze, 1904.

Sloanwpsis Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze,

1904, p. 522.

SME78TERSIA Fraipont, 1921..

Smeysteraia minuta, Fraipont, 1921, j). 

M51 ; male cone, Conlferales ; WealdeD ; Belgium. Pollen grains only figured; other illustrations and specimens

destroyed during German invasion of

LiSge in August 1914.

SMILACIPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Smilatipites molloides Wodehouse, 1933, 

p. 500, fig. 25; pollen, Liliaceae; Parachute Creek member, Green River formation, Eocene ; Colorado and Utah.

SMILACITES Brongniart, 1828.

Smilacites hastata Brongniart, 1828c, p. 

45, pl. 3, fig. 8 ; Tertiary; Armissan, 

France.

SOLANITES Saporta, 1862.

Solanites brongniartii Saporta, 1862, p. 

262, pl. 11, fig. 2 ; flower, Solanaceae; 

Tertiary ; Aix, Provence, France.

SOLENIOPSIS Massalongo, 1851.

Soleniopsis linsoides Massalongo, 1851, p. 

67 ; alga ; Tertiary ; Italy.

SOLENITES Lindley and Hutton, 1834. 

Solenites murrayana Lindley and Hutton, 

1834 (1831-37), p. 105, pl. 121; foliage, 

Ginkgoales ; Jurassic ; Gristhorpe Bay, 

near Scarborough, England. See also 

Seward, 1919, p. 64.

SOLENOPHYLLUM Maslov, 1935.

Solenophyllum paleozoicum Maslov, V. P. 

This reference not checked ; it was reported by J. H. Johnson, 1943, as: 

Inst. Econ. Mineralogy Moskva Trans., 

1935, v. 72, p. 1-28.

SOLENOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881. 

Solenoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 18(81, p. 27, 

pl. 4, figs. 1-6 ; pl. 5, figs. 1-5 ; pl. 6, 

figs. 1-3 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Zwickau, Saxony.

SOLENOPORA Dybowski, 1877.

Solenopora spongioidea Dybowski, 1877, p. 

124, pl. 2, figs, lla, lib ; Ordovician ; 

Herrkiill, Russia.

SOLENOPORELLA Rothpletz, 1908.

Solenoporella jurassica (Brown) Rothpletz, 1908, p. 10, pl. 2, figs. 5, 6.

SOLENOSTELOPTERIS Kershaw, 1910. 

Solenostelopteris japonica Kershaw, 1910, 

p. 689, pl. 58 ; petrified fern rhizome; 

Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. 

See also Posthumus, 1931.

SOLENOSTROBVS Endlicher, 1847. 

Soienostrolus siilangulatus (Bowerbank)

Endlicher, 1847, p. 272. For Cupressinitos 8ul>angulatus Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 60, pl. 10, figs. 24, 25 ; Eocene; Isle 

of Sheppey, England.

SOLENOVLA Wood. 1861.

Solcnoula psilophloeus Wood, ISOlb, p. 

238, pl. 4, fig. 3 ; stem impression, incertae sedis; Pennsylvanian; St. Clair,

Schuylkill County, Pa.

SOMPHOSPONGIA Beede, 1899.

Somiihosponffia multiformis Beede, 1899, 

p. 128, pl. 38, figs. 1-10 ; described as a

sponge but believed by later workers to 

be an aiga (Cyanophyta); Burlingame

limestone, upper Pennsylvanian; Kansas. See Johnson, J. H., 1946, p. 1104. 

SOPHORITES Kuntze, 1904. 

Sophorites Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 524.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 239

SORITHAMNION Heydrich, 1900.

See Heydrich, 1900a, p. 82. A new genus 

erected to include species previously 

assigned to other genera, the first listed 

being Nullipora ramoaiasima Reuss, 

1848, p. 29, pi. 3, figs. 10, 11.

80ROOLADU8 Lesquereux, 1880.

Sorocladus atellatus Lesquereux, 1880, p. 

328, pi. 48, text fig. 8 ; fertile fern frond 

fragment?; Carboniferous; Arkansas.

SOROSACCV8 Harris, 1935.

Soroaaccua graoiUa Harris, 1935, p. 145, 

pis. 24, 28; cone, Thaumatopteris zone, 

Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

80ROTHECA Stur, 1883.

Sorotheca orepini Stur, 1883, p. 807; fig. 

3a ; Upper Carboniferous; Belgium.

SPAROANILITHES Woodward, 1879. 

Sparganilithes gemmatus Woodward, 1879, 

p. 391, pi. 10, flg. 4; compared with infructescence of Sparganium (Sparganiaceae) ; Eocene; Sumatra.

SPARG-ANIOCARPUS Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1929.

Sparganiooarpua terminalis Velenovsky 

and Viniklar, 1929, p. 29, pi. 21, figs. 

17-19; inflorescence, Sparganiaceae ? ; 

Cretaceous; Slivenec, Bohemia.

SI'ARGANIOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950. 

Sparganioiditea sp. Robert Potonie, in 

Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friederich, 1950, p. 50, pi. C, 

flg. 11, no description given; pollen, 

Typhaceae; lower Miocene; Senftenberg, 

Bohemia.

SPARGANOFILIX Kuntze, 1904.

Sparganofllix Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze, 

1904, p. 525.

SPAROANUM Unger, 1856.

Sparganum mawimum Unger, 1856, p. 167, 

pi. 8, flg. 1; fibrous cortical strands; 

Upper Devonian ; Saalfeld, Thuringia.

SPARTHOPHYOOS Massalongo, 1859. 

Sparthophyoos funalis Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 92 

(footnote). For Gylindrites funalis 

Massalongo, 1856, pis. 1, 2 ; pi. 3, flg. 1; 

Eocene; Monte Spilecco, Italy.

SPATHITES Stanton and Knowlton, 1897. 

Spathites sp. Stanton and Knowlton, 

1897, p. 140; nom. nud.; Laramie formation ; Upper Cretaceous.

SPATHULOPTERIS Kidston, 1923.

SpatJmlopteria obovata (Lindley and Hutton) Kidston, 1923a, p. 173, pi. 42, figs. 

1-7; pi. 44, flg. 1; sphenopteridlike 

foliage; Calciferous Sandstone series, 

Lower Carboniferous; various localities 

in Midlothian, Dumfriesshire, Linlithgowshire, Scotland.

SPEGAZZINITES Felix, 1894.

Spegazzinltea cruciformla Felix, 1894a, p. 

279, pi. 19, flg. 8 ; spores, compared with 

Spegazzinia ornataj Pleistocene ; Mecklenburg, Germany. See also Meschinelli, 

1898, p. 82.

SPEIROCARPV8 Stur, 1888.

Speirocarpus lartoneci Stur, 1888b, p. 

107. Genus cited earlier in Stur, 1885, 

p. 97 ; nom. nud.

SPENCERITES Scott, 1897.

Spencerites inaignis (Williamson) Scott, 

1897a, p. 167; petrified lycopodiaceous 

cone; Lower Coal Measures, Upper Carboniferous ; near Halifax, England. For 

full description, aee Scott, 1898a, p. 86, 

pis. 14, 15.

SPERMATITES Miner, 1935.

Spermatitea elongatua Miner, 1935, p. 597, 

pi. 19, figs. 30-36, 38; Upper Cretaceous ; Skansen, Dlsko Island, Greenland.

SPERMATOCODON Thomas, 1933. .

Spermatocodon sewardi Thomas, 1933, p. 

225, pi. 24, flg. 66; inflorescence of 

cupulate seeds; Molteno beds, Karroo 

system, Triassic; Upper Umkomas Vallay, Natal.

SPERMATOSTROBUS Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1927.

Spermatostrobua auapectua Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1927, p. 30, pi. 11, figs. 7-9; 

cone, Coniferales ; Cretaceous ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

SPERMITES Saporta, 1889.

Spermites semialatus Saporta, 1889, p. 

142, pi. 20, flgs. 27, 28; winged seed; 

Tertiary ; Aix, Provence, France

SPERNOLITHUS Thomas Johnson, 1917. 

Spermolithus devonicus Thomas Johnson, 

1917, p. 249, pi..11, flgs. 4-6; pi. 12, 

flgs. 1, 2 ; isolated microsporangia and 

seeds, Pteridospermae?; Upper Devonian ; Kiltorcan, County Kilkenny, Ireland. 

SPHAOIDIUM.

Error for Phucidium} in Ettingshausen.

1869, p. 74.

SPHAENOPHORA Massalongo, 1851. 

 Sphaenophora crasaa Massalongo, 1851, p. 

95, Tertiary; Italy. See also Massalongo, 1858b, p. 179, pi. 3, flg. 2 ; pi. 7, 

flg. 1.

SPHAEREDA Lindley and Hutton, 1837. 

Sphaereda paradoxa Lindley and Hutton, 

1837 (1831-37), p. 17, pi. 159; Jurassic ; Gristhorpe, Yorkshire, England. 

SPHAERIODES Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Sphaeriodea ventricosa (Bowerbank) Reid 

and Chandler, 1933, p. 331, pi. 15, flgs. 

18-23 ; endocarp, Icacinaceae ; London 

Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, England.
240 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

8PHAERIOPSIS Geyler, 1887.

Sphaeriopsis sp. Geyler, 1887, p. 488, pi 

32, fig. 3; fungus; Eocene; Labuan 

Borneo. 

SPHAERITES Unger, 1850.

8phaerite.s punctiformis Unger, 1850a, p 

37 ; Miocene ; Parschlug, Styria. Cited 

as nom. nud. in Unger, 1848, p. 53. See 

also Engelhardt, 1895, p. 9. pi. 1, fig. 1. 

Meschinelli, 1892, p. 751, erroneously 

attributes this genus to Hallier. 

SPHAEOCOCCIDES Schimper, 1869.

Sphaeococcides vartilagineus (Unger) 

Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 163, pi. 

4, fig. 6.

SPHAEROCOCCITES Sternberg, 1833.

Sphaerococdtes ciliatus Sternberg, 1833

(1820-38), p. 28, pi. 4, fig. 1; alga?;

Jurassic; Solenhofen, Bavaria.

SPIfAEROCODIUM Rothpletz, 1890.

Sphaerocodiurri bornemanni Rothpletz,

1890, p. 9 ; siphonaceous alga. See also

Rothpletz, 1891, p. 299, pi. 15, figs. 2-9,

11-13 ; pi. 16, figs. 3, 5, 6.

SPHAERONITES Hisinger, 1828.

Sphaeronites pomum (Wahlenberg) Hisinger, 1828, p. 240, pi. 5, figs. 2-4. 

SPHAEROSPERMUM Renault, 1907.

Sphaerospermum sp. Renault, in Bertrand,

C. E., 1907, p. 223. 

SPHAEROSTOMA Benson, 1909.

Sphaerostoma ovale (Williamson) Benson, 

1909, p. 239; petrified seed, Pteridospermae; thought to be seed of Heterangium grievii; Calciferous Sandstone 

series, Lower Carboniferous; Pettycur, 

Flfeshire, Scotland. For full treatment, 

see Benson, 1914, p. 2, pis. 1, 2. 

SPHAEROSTROBUS Harris, 1935.

Sphacrostrobus vlandestinus Harris, 1935,

p. 143, pi. 29; Isolated male cone, pos^ 

sibly belonging to Podozamites; Lepidopteris zone, Rhaetic ; Scoresby Sound, 

east Greenland.

8PHA.ERANEMA. John Smith, 1896.

Sphaeranema curta John Smith, 1896, p. 

319, pi. 7, fig. 1; fungus mycelium?, in

amber; Upper Carboniferous; Annandale, near Kilmarnock, Scotland.

SPHALLOPTERIS.

See Sphalmopteris Corda, in Posthumus, 

1931.

8PHALHOPTERI8 Corda, 1845.

Sphalmopteris mougeotii (Brongnlart) 

Corda, 1845, p. 76. For A.nomopteris

mougeotii Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 258, 

pi. 80. Brongniart originally based this

species on fern foliage and a stem ul-.

though there apparently was no evidence of organic connection ; therefore

Corda removed the stem to his new 

genus Sphalmopteris. [Eichwald, 1860, 

p. 92, believing that Sphalmopteris contained a typographical error, changed 

it to Sphallopteris.]

8PHEGOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1939.

Sphegophyllum striatum Zalessky, 1939b, 

p. 372, fig. 54 ; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis ; Permian ; Matveyevo, Kroutaia 

Katouchka, USSR.

SPHEGOPTERIS Zalessky, 1939.

Sphegopteris rugosa Zalessky, 1939b, p. 

358, fig. 36 ; fernlike foliage; Permian ; 

Matveyevo, USSR.

SPHENASPJS Hollick and Jeffrey, 1909. 

Sphenaspis statenensis Hollick and Jeffrey, 

1909, p. 51, pis. 10, 26; cone scales, 

Coniferales ; Cretaceous ; Kreischerville, 

Staten Island, N. Y.

SPUENASTROPHYLLITES Sterzel, 1907. 

Sphenastrophyllites diersburgensis Sterzel, 1907, p. 694, pi. 56, flgs. 1-3; Upper 

Carboniferous ; Offenburg, Baden.

SPHENOBAIERA Florin, 1936.

Sphenobaiera spectabilis (Nathorst) 

Florin, 1936b, p. 38, pi. 5, figs. 1-4; 

ginkgophyte; Jurassic; Franz Joseph 

Land. See also Florin, 1936a, p. 108.

SPHENOGALLIPTERIS Zeilier, 1898. 

Sphenocallipteris sp. Zeilier, 1898, p. 19.

SPHENOCYCLOPTERIDIUM Stockmans,

1948.

Sphenocyclopteridium belgicum Stockmans, 1948, p. 47, pi. 7, figs. l-9a; 

Upper Devonian; Belgium.

SPHENOGLOSSUM Emmons, 1856.

Sphenoglossum quadrifolium Bmmons, 

1856, p. 335, pi. 1, fig. 2; Triassic; 

Haywood, Chatham County, N. C.

SPHJSNOLEPIDIUM Heer, 1881.

Sphenolepidium steriibergianum (Dunker) 

Heer, 1881, p. 19, pi. 13, figs, la, 2-S ; 

pi. 14 ; twigs, foliage, Coniferales ; Cretaceous; Valle de Lobos, Portugal.

SPHENOLEPIS Schenk, 1871.

Sphenolepte sternbergiana (Bunker)

Schenk, 1871, p. 243, pi. 37, figs. 3, 4 ;

pi. 38, flgs. 3 13 ; foliage and cones,

Coniferales ; Wealden ; Minden,'Prussia, 

etc.

erriflNOCTIYOUB Buedemann, 101S.

Sphenopnycus latifolius (Hall) Buedemann, 1912, p. 74, pi. 1; pi. 2, figs. 1- 

14 ; alga ? ; Schenectady beds, Silurian ; 

near Schenectady, N. Y.

SPHENOPHYLLITES Brongniart, 1822.

SplienopHyllites emaryinatus Brongniart,

1822, p. 234, pi. 13, flg. 8 ; splienophyllaceous foliage; Carboniferous.

BPJTJ'JNOF'JIYLLOST^.GIIYS Seward, 1896.

Sphenophyllostachys dawsonl (Williameon) Seward, 1896b, p. 436 ; a generic 

name created by Seward for cones believed to have been borne by Sphenophyllvm. For Volkmannia dawsoni Williamson, 1871b, p. 29, pis. 1-3. See also 

Hosklus and Cross, 1943.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 241

SPHENOPH7LL08TROBU8 Carpentier,

1919.

Sphenophyllostrobus sp. Carpentier, 1919b, 

p. 247, pi. 3, flg. 7 ; no description ; 

Carboniferous ; France.

SPHENOPHYLLUM Koenig, 1825. 

Sphenophyllum emarginatum (Brongniart) 

Koenig, 1825, pi. 12, flg. 149. For 

Sphenophyllites emarginatus Brongniart, 1822 p. 234, pi. 13, flg. 8.

8PHENOPTERIDIUM Schimper, 1874. 

Sphenopteridium dissectum (Goeppert) 

Schimper, 1874 (1869-74), p. 488, pi. 

107, flg. 12 ; fernlike foliage, compared 

with Tripliyllopteris and Aneimites; 

Carboniferous; near Hausdorf, Silesia. 

For Cyclopteris dissecta Goeppert, 

1852b, p. 161, pi. 14, flgs. 3, 4.

SPHENOPTERIS (Brongniart) Sternberg,

1825.

Sphenopteris elegans (Brongniart) Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), p. 15. For 

Filicites elegans Brongniart, 1822, pi. 

2, flg. 2 ; fernlike foliage ; Carboniferous ; Silesia. [When raised to generic 

rank by Sternberg, the name was spelled 

Sphaenopteria although Brongniart's 

usage as a subgenus was Sphenopteris, 

and the latter has been followed by 

later writers.]

SPHENOSTROBUS Levittan and Barghooru,

1948.

Sphenostrobua thompsonii Levittan and 

Barghoorn, 1948, p. 353, flgs. 1-12; 

petrified strobilus of sphenopsid uffinitles ; Des Moines group, Pennsylvanian ; 

Shuler mine, Dallas County, Iowa.

8PHENOTHALLU8 Hall, 1847.

Sphenothallus angustifolius Hall, 1847, p. 

261, pi. 68, flg. 1; alga?; Silurian; between Canajoharie and Schoharie, N. Y.

SPHENOTHECA Kirchheimer, 1934.

Sphenotheca incurva Kircheimer, 1934b, 

p. 789, flg. 19; fruit, Symplocaeae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Blfriede, near 

Gohra, Germany. See also Kirchheimer, 

1936, p. 71, pi. 10, flgs. 27a-i.

SPHENOZAMIA (Pomel) Zwanziger, 1872. 

Sphenozamia augustae Zwanziger, 1872, p. 

337; Triassic (Kcuper) ; Klagenfurt, 

Carinthia.

SPHENOZAMITES (Brongniart) Miquel,

1851.

Sphenoxamites leani (Lindley and Hutton) Miquel, 1851b, p. 210. For Cyclopteris bcani Lindley and Huttou, 

1832 (1831-3.7), p. 127, pi. 44; cycadophy'te leaf ; Jurassic ; Gristhorpe Bay, 

Yorkshire, England. Cited as subgenus 

of Otosamltes in Brongniart, 1849, p. 61.

8PHERITES Dijkstra, 1949.

Spherites spinosus Dijkstra, 1949, p. 27, 

pi. 2, flg. 12; Hystrichosphaeridae; 

Senonian ; South Limburg, Netherlands.

SPHINXIA Reid and Chandler, 1933.

Sphinxia ovalis Reid and Chandler, 1933, 

p. 397, pi. 20, flgs. 12-23; fruit, Sterculiaceae ; London Clay, Eocene ; Sheppey, 

Kent, England. 

SPHYGMIUM Debey, 1881.

Sphygmium paradoxuin Debey, in Mourlon,

1881, p. 133 ; nom. nud. 

SPHYROPTERIS Stur, 1883.

Sphyropteris crepini Stur, 1883, p. 656, 

flg. 6c; fertile fern pinnule; Upper 

Carboniferous; Belgium. 

SPILOSPHAERITES Massalongo, 1857. 

Spilosphaerites maculans Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1857, p. 8. 

See also Massalongo and Scarabelli, 

1859, pi. 1, flgs. 2, 3, 13, 14 ; fungus; 

Miocene; Sinigaglia, Italy. 

SPIRALIA Toula, 1900.

Spiralia neudorfensis Toula, 1900, p. 11 ;

nom. nud. 

SPIRANG-IUM Schimper, 1870.

Spirangium carbonaria Schimper, 1870 

(1869-74), p. 516. Not a plant; for 

recent discussion of this and related 

fossils, see Brown, R. W., 1950. 

SPIRAXIS Newberry, 18S5. 

Spiraxis major Newberry, 1885, p. 83. Not 

a plant; for recent discussion of this and 

related fossils, see Brown, R. W., 1950. 

8PIREMATOSPERMUM Chandler, 1925. 

Spirematospermum wetzleri (Heer) 

Chandler, 1925, p. 17, pi. 1, figs. 8a-c; 

fruit, Zhigiberaceae; upper Eocene; 

Hordle, Hampshire, England. 

SPIROCHORDA Schimper, 1879.

Spirochorda Schimper, in Schimper and 

Schenk, 1879 (1879-90), p. 51. No 

species designated but intended for 

Dictyota spiralia Ludwig ; alga ; Chordophyceae. 

SPIROPHYTON Hall, 1863.

Spirophyton typum Hall, 1863, p. 80, pi.

2, flgs. 1-3 ; Devonian ; Otsego, N. Y. 

SPIROPTERIS Schimper, 1869.

Bpiropteris miltoni (Brongniart) Schimper, 1874 (1869-74), p. 19, pi. 49, tig. 4. 

See also Schimper, 1869, p. 688-690. 

Figure 4 is designated as type, because 

it conforms most closely with generally 

accepted usage. 

8PIRORAMMA Massalongo, 1859.

Spiroramma spiralis Massalongo, in Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1859, p. 92. 

For Miinsteria spiralis Massalongo, 

1857a, p. 778 ; nom. nud. 

SPIROXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Spiroieylon ratseburgii Hartig, 1848a, p. 

172 ; wood ; Tertiary ; north Germany. 

SPIROXYLON Walton, 1925.

Spiroxylon africanum Walton, 1925b, p. 

18, pi. 2, fig. 12; pi. 3, figs. 15, 16; 

coniferous wood; horizon unknown; 

Harmsfontcin, South Africa.
242 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

SPONDIAECARPON Langeron, 1899.

Spondiaecarpon dubium Langeron, 1899, 

p. 454, pi. 3, figs. 2, 4; fruit, compared 

with Spondias (Anacardiaceae) ; Eocene ; Se'zanne, France. Menzel, 1913, 

p. 6, gives spelling as Spondiaecarpum.

SPONDIAECARPUM. 

See Spondiaecarpon.

SPONDICARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Spondicarya trttocularis Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 306, pi. 13, figs. 35, 36; 

endocarp, Anacardiaceae ; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Minster, Kent, England.

SPONDIOCARPUS Warburg, 1897. 

Spondiocarpua verbeekti Warburg, 1897, 

p. 229, pi. 4, figs. 6-15 ; Pliocene ; 

Bangka Island, Malay [Indonesia].

SPONDYLPHYTON Schultes and Dorf, 1938.

Spondylophyton hyenioides Schultes and

Dorf, 1938, p. 21, figs. 1, 2 ; sphenopsid ;

Lower Devonian ; Beartooth Butte, Wyo.

SPONDYLOSTROBUS Muller, 1870.

Spondylostrobus smythii Muller, in Miiller 

and Smyth, 1870, p. 610 ; cone fragment, 

Coniferales ; Haddon, near Smythesdale, 

Victoria. See also Muller, 1871 (1871- 

82), p. 48, pi. 1.

SPONGELIOMORPHA Saporta, 1887.

Spongeliomorpha iberica Saporta, 1887, p. 

299, pi. 6, figs. 2, 3 ; incertae sedis ; Miocene ; Alcoy, France.

SPONGILLOPSIS H. B. Geinitz, 1862.

Spongillopsis dyatica H. B. Geinitz, 1862, 

p. 132, pi. 24, figs. 2, 3 ; incertae sedis, 

probably not a plant ; Permian ; Saxony 

and Bohemia.

SPONGIOSTRQMA Gurich, 1906.

Spongiostroma maeandrinum Gurich, 1906, 

p. 41, pi. 7, fig. 1; alga?; placed in

Rivulariaceae in Hlrmer, 1927, p. 36 ; 

Carboniferous ? ; Namur, Belgium.

Bode, 1028. 

Sporangiostrobus orzeschensis Bode, 1928, 

p. 247, pi. 22, fig. 2 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Upper Silesia.

SPORANQITES Dawson, 1863.

Sporangites papillata Dawson, 1863b, p.

454 ; generic name proposed "for SDOreS

or spore cases of Lepidodendron, Oalamites and similar plants, not referred to

the species to which they belong" ; Carboniferous ; Nova Scotia. See also Dawson, 1866, p. 165, pi. 12, fig. 80.

SPORITJSS Henry Potonie, emended by

Schopf, 1938.

Sporites plioatus Schopf, 1938a, p. 51, pi. 

7 I , fifro ll&D. 7_QI 17.

SPORLEDERIA Stickler, 1860.

Sporlederia carbonaria (Schimper) Stiehler, 1860, p. 8, pi. 1. [For Palaeoxyris, 

not a plant, see Brown, R. W., 1950.]

SPOROOARPON Williamson, 1878.

Sporocarpon cellulosum Williamson, 1878, 

p. 347 (footnote) ; pi. 23, figs. 75, 75a, 

75b ; problematical reproductive organs. 

Several specimens are described and figured, and, judging from a later contribution (Williamson, 1880, p. 507), the 

figures cited above are intended to illustrate S. cellulosum. Another species, 

S. ornatus (Williamson, 1879, p. 511), 

is reported by Seward, 1917, p. 309 as 

being Physostoma elegans; Upper Carboniferous.

SPOROCYSTIS Lesquereux, 1880.

Sporocystis. planus Lesquereux, 1880, p. 

458, pi. 69, fig. 15 ; spores? ; Carboniferous ; Pittston, Pa.

SPOROGONITES Halle, 1916.

Sporogonites exuberans Halle, 1916b, p. 

79 ; compared with sporogonium of 

moss ; Devonian ; Roragen, Norway. See 

also Halle, 1916, 1936.

SPOROLITHES Eichwald, 1853.

Sporolithes cordatus Eichwald, in Mercklin, 1853, p. 304 ; nom. nud.

SPORONITES Robert Potonie, 1931.

Sporonites neddeni Robert Potonie, I931b, 

p. 332. See also Potonie, Robert, 1931, 

1932 ; Potonie, Robert, and Gelletich, J., 

1933.

SPOROPOLLENITES Thiergart, 1949 ? 

Sporopollenites rostratus Thiergart, 1949, 

p. 7, pi. 1, fig. 7 ; spore ; Triassic 

(Keuper).

SPOROTRICHITES Goeppert and Berendt,

1845.

Sporotrichites heterospermus Goeppert 

and Berendt, in Berendt, 1845, p. 116, 

pi. 6, figs. 42-46 ; fungus on insect, in 

amber ; Miocene ; Prussia. MescMnelli, 

1892, p. 790, and 1898, p. 79, erroneously attributes this genus to Link.

SQUAMA Renault, 1885.

Squama taxinoides Renault, 1885, p. 82,

pi. 5, figs. 11, 12 ; petrified mlcrOsporophylls, Coniferales ? ; Carboniferous ; Grand Croix, near Rive-de-Gier, 

France. This seems to be the first 

use of this name in a generic sense ; see

discussion under Squamae.

"Squamae cycadearum/' Nathorst, 1876,

pl. 12, figs. 14-17; apparently cycadophyte bracts ; Rhaetic ; Palyo, Sweden. This is evidently not intended as 

a generic name. The term BQUdtnae 

(Latin, scales) has been used by other authors, for example, Feistmantei, lasi,

p. 119, as a general term tfl describe 

gymnosperm scales.

SQUAMOPSIS Fucinl, 1938.

Palaeontgraphla Italia, 1938, app. 2, p.

182 (not seen, cited in Gothan, 1042b, 

p. 152).
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 243

SQUAMULARIA Rothpletz, 1896?

Squamularia cicatricosa (Heer) Rothpletz, 

1896, p. 893, pi. 22, fig. 5.

8TACHANNVLARIA C. E. Welss, 1876. 

Stachannularia tuberculata (Sternberg) 

C. B. Welss, 1876, p. 17, pi. 1, figs. 

2-4 ; pi. 2, figs. 1-3, 5; pi. 3, figs. 3-10, 

12 ; articulate cone; pi. 2, fig. 1 shows 

attachment to calamltean ? stem; Carboniferous.

STACHYOARPITES Ogura, 1932.

Stachycarpitea projectua Ogura, 1932b, p. 

458, pi. 23, flgs. 8-10 ; petrified seed, 

Conlferales; Cretaceous; Hokkaido, 

Japan.

STACHYGARPVS Meunier, 1898.

Stachycarpua eocenica Meunier, 1898, 17, 

fig. p. 17; infructescence, Phytolacaceae?; Eocene; Beuvry, Bethune, 

France.

STAOHYOPITY8 Schenk, 1867.

Stachyopitys preslii Schenk, 1867, p. 185, 

pi. 44, figs. 9-12; microsporangiate 

cone?'; Rhaetic ; Strullendorf, near Bamberg, Bavaria.

STACHYOTAXVS Nathorst, 1886.

Stachyotaxus septentrionalis (Agardh) 

Nathorst, 1886c, p. 98, pi. 22, figs. 20- 

23, 33, 34 ; pi. 23, fig. 6; pi. 25, fig! 9 ; 

twigs, foliage, Coniferales; Rhaetic; 

Bjuf, Sweden.

STACHYPTERIS Pomel, 1849.

Stachypteris spicans Pomel, 1849, p. 336 ; 

fern ; Jurassic ; St. Mihiel, France. Apparently first illustrated species is B. 

litophylla Saporta, 1872 (1872-73), p. 

387, pi. 50, figs. 1-5. See also Thomas, 

1912.

STAGHYURA Velenovsky and Viniklar,

1927?

Stacliyura spicata Velenovsky and Viniklar, 1927, p. 41, pi. 9, fig. 2; pi. 12, 

flgs. 3-6; pi. 14, fig. 8; Cretaceous; 

Slivenec, Bohemia. 

STANQERITES.

See Strangerites. 

STAPHIDIOPHORA Harris, 1935.

Staphidiophora secunda Harris, 1935, p. 

114, pi. 8; seed-bearing fructification, 

ginkgophyte ?; Lepidopteria zone, Rhaetic ; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland. 

STAPHIDOIDES Perkins, 1906.

Siaphidoides venosua (Lesquereux) Perkins, 1906, p. 223, pi. 58, fig. 1; fruit; 

Tertiary; Brandon, Vt.

STAPHYLOPTERIS Presl, 1838.

Staphylopteria polybotrya (Brongniart) 

Presl, 1838, in Sternberg, 1820-38, p. 

174. For Filicites polybotrya Brongniart, 1828-38 p. 390, pi. 137, fig. 6; 

fernlike foliage ; Tertiary ; Armissan, 

near Narbon, France.

STATZIA, Weyland, 1938.

Statzia divaricata (Wessel and Weber) 

 Weyland, 1938a, p. 101; pi. 12; flgs. 

1-13; Inflorescence with male flowers, 

family uncertain; Tertiary; Rott, 

Siebengebirge, Germany. 

STAUBIA Felix, 1884.

StauMa eriodendroidea Felix, 1884, p. 29, 

pi. 2, flgs. 2, 4-6, 8; wood, dicotyledon; 

Miocene; Medgyazo, Hungary. 

STAUROPHYTON Meunier, 1891.

Slaurophyton bagnoleneia Meunier, 1891, 

p. 134, fig. 1; incertae sedis.

STAUROPTERIS Binney, 1872.

Stuuropteria oldhamia Binney, 1872b, p. 

69; very briefly cited. Anatomy of 

frond described and illustrated by Williamson, 1874. More fully treated in 

Scott, 1905b, p. 114, flgs. 1, 2; petrified 

coenopterid fern ; Upper Carboniferous; 

England. See aUo Posthumus, 1931.

STEFFENSIA Goeppert, 1836.

Steffenaia davallioidea Goeppert, 1836, p. 

269, pi. 11, figs. 3, 4; fertile fern foliage; 

Carboniferous; Waldenburg, Silesia.

BTEGITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Stegites poacitum (Alexander Braun) 

Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 779. 

See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 55, pi. 16, 

fig. 20 ; Discomycete ; Tertiary ; Oenigen, Switzerland.

STEINHAVERA Presl, 1838.

Steinhauera eubglobosa Presl, in Sternberg, 1838 (1820-38), p. 202, pi. 49, fig. 

4; pi. 57, figs. 1-4; cone, Coniferales?; 

Miocene; Alsattel, Bohemia.

STELEOPTERIS Goeppert, 1865.

Steleopteris angiopteriodea Geoppert, 

1865a, p 267, pi. 61, flgs. 7, 8; Permian. 

See also Posthumus, 1931.

8TELOXYLON Solms-Laubauch, 1897. 

Steloxylon ludwigii (Geoppert and Leuckart) Solms-Laubach, 1897, p. 198. For 

Medullosa ludwigii Geoppert and Leuckart, in Geoppert and Stenzel, 1881, p. 

126, pi. 17.

STEMMATOPTERIS Corda, 1867.

Siemmatopteria peltigera (Brongniart) 

Corda, 1867, p. 76. For Sigillaria peltigera Brongniart, 1828-38, pi. 138. See 

also Posthumus, 1931.

8TENIXYS Harris, 1938.

Bteniteys coamarioidea Harris, 1938, p. 15, 

pi. 5, fig. 4; desmld ?; Naiadita Bed, 

upper Rhaetic; Bristol, England. Generic name cited in Kellaway, 1937. 

p. 226 ; nom. nud.

8TENOCARPITES Brongniart, 1861.

Stenocarpites aniaolol)U8 Brongniart, 1861, 

p. 1237; leaf, Proteaceae; Tertiary; 

near Koumi, Greece.
244 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

8TENOGRAMMITE8 Kretschetovltsch, 1936.

Stcnogrammitea paeudocostata Kretschetovitsch, 1936, p. 261, flgs. 1-6; red

alga ; Jurassic ; Gor'kia district, Russia.

STENOMISCHUS Harris, 1935.

Stenomiachua athroua Harris, 1935, p. 144, 

pi. 24; male cone possibly related to 

Cunninghamia; Thaumatopteris zone, 

Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland.

8TENOMYELON Kidston, .1909.

Stenomyelon tuedianum Kidston, in Scott, 

1909, p. 498; stem, Pteridospermae; 

Calciferous Sandstone Series, Lower 

Carboniferous; Norham Bridge, Berwickshire, Scotland. For detailed account, see Kidston and GwynneVaughan, 1912.

8TENONIA Endlicher, 1847.

Stenonia ungeri Endlicher, 1847, p. 290. 

See also Geoppert, 1850, p. 228', pi. 37, 

flgs. 1-3.

STENOPHRAGMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Stenophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 104, 

pi. 46, figs. 1-8; Upper Carboniferous; 

Newcastle, England.

STENOPHYCUS Fenton, 1943.

Stenophycus teichertii Fenton, 1943, p. 

112, fig. 1 ; alga ; Upper Goniatite Beds ; 

Devonian ; 2 miles west of Mt. Pierre, 

Kimberley Division, western Australia.

STENOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1937.

Stenophyllum uninervium Zalessky, 1937c, 

p. 139, fig. 23 ; leaf fragment, incertae 

sedis ; Permian ; Russia.

STENOPORIDIUM Yabe and Toyama, 1928. 

Stenoporidium chaetetiformis Yabe and 

Toyama, 1928, p. 150, pi. 22, figs. 2-4 ; 

alga ? ; Hiraiga sandstone, Lower Cretaceous ; RikuchQ province, Japan.

8TENOPTERI8 Saporta, 1872.

Stenopteris desmomera Saporta, 1872-73, 

p. 292, pi. 32, flgs. 1, 2; pi. 33, fig. 1; 

foliage, Pteridospermae ?; Jurassic 

(Kimmeridgien) ; Morestel, near Lyon,

France. 

STENORHACHI8 Saporta, 1879.

Stenorhachis ponseleti (Nathorst) Saporta, 1879, p. 193, fig. 22; CODC Of

Podozamitesf ; Lower Jurassic. Various spellings employed by later writers 

as Stenorachia, Stenorrachis.

STENZELIA Goeppert, 1864. 

stenaciia, elcgans (Cotta) Goeppert, 1864, 

p. 218, pis. 38, 39; medullosan petiole;

Permian ; Cnemnltz, Germany. Bee also 

Seward, 1017, p. 106.

8TEPHANIDA Unger, 1856.

Stephanida gracilis Unger, 1866, p. 170, 

pi. 8, fig. 11; Devonian; Saalfeld,

Thuringia. Earlier citation : Unger,

1854b, p. 599 ; nom. nud. See also Posthumus, 1931.

STEPHANOFILIX Kuntze, 1904. 

Stephanofllix Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze,

1904, p. 536. 

STEPHANOPHYLLUM Florin, 1936.

Stephanophyllum solmsi (Seward) Florin, 

1936b, p. 82, pi. 11, figs. 7-10 ; pis. 12- 

16; structurally preserved ginkgophyte 

foliage; Jurassic; Franz Joseph Land. 

STEPHANOSPERMUM Brongniart, 1874. 

Stephanospermum achenioides Brongniart, 

1874, p. 260, pi. 23, figs. 13-15 ; petrified 

seed; Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, 

France.

VTEPHANOSTEMON Caspary, 1881. 

Stephanostemon brachyandra Caspary, 

1881, p. 29 ; flower, Saxif ragaceae; Miocene ; Samland, Baltic Prussia. First 

illustrated species: A. helmi Conwentz, 

1886, p. 89, pi. 9, figs. 4-7. 

STEPHANOXYLON Felix, 1882. 

Stephanoxylon duMum Felix, 1882a, p. 43 ;

wood, dicotyledon.

 3TERCULIOCARPUS E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Sterculiocarpua eocenicua E. W. Berry, 

1916b, p. 288, pi. 74, flgs. 1-3; large 

capsular fruit, Sterculiaceae; Wilcox 

group, Eocene; Frierson Mill, De So to 

Parish, La.

STERCULIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886. 

Bterculiphyllum limbatum (Velenovsky) 

Nathorst, I886a, p. 52. For Sterculia 

limbata Velenovsky, 1883, p. 21, pi. 5, 

flgs. 2-5; pi. 6, figs. 1. 

STERCULITES Dawson, 1888. 

8terculite.8 vetuatula Dawson, 1888, p. 193, 

leaf, Malvaceae?; Kootenai formation, 

Lower Cretaceous; Rocky Mts. For 

Sterculia vettistula Dawson, 1885, p. 10, 

pi. 3, fig. 2.

STEREOPTERIS Scott and Jeffrey, 1914. 

Stereopteris annularis Scott and Jeffrey, 

1914, .p. 341, pi. 32, fig. 42; pi. 33, flgs. 

45-48 petiole, Zygopterideae; Mississippian; Kentucky.

STERNBER&IA Artis, 1825.

Sternbergia transversa Artis, 1825, p. 8,

pi. 8 ; stem cast; Upper Carboniferous ;

England. 

STERZELIA Gothan, 1928.

St&rzelia nindeli Gothan, 1928a, p. 4, pi.

3; compared with Bothroaendron; Carboniferous ; Floha, Saxony.

STICHOPORELLA Pia, 1927.

Stichoporella, cylindrica, (Llgnler) Pla, in

Hirmer, 1927, p. 69; alga, Dasycladaceae ; Middle Jurassic (Dogger) ; France. 

For aoniolina, cyUnctnca Zilgnier, 1913,

p. 70, fig. 1,

STICIIOPTERIS H. B. Geinitz, 1858.

Stichopteris ottonis (Gutbier) H. B.

Geinitz, 1858, p. 14. For Pecopteris

ottonis Gutbier, in Geinitz H. B., and 

Gutbier, 1849 (1848-49), p. 15, pi. 9, 

fig. 1.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 245

STIOHOSTROMIUM Keinsch, 1881.

Stichostromium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 56, 

pi. 12a, figs. 5-8; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony.

STIOHUS Btheridge, 1904.

Stichus mermisoides Etheridge, 1904, p. 

255, pis. 30, 31; fungus?; Cretaceous; 

Australia. 

STIGTODTOTTTES Reinsch, 1881.

Stictodictytes sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 74, pi. 

18, flgs. 1-5 ; pi. 18b, figs. 1-8; Upper 

Carboniferous ; Zwickau, Saxony. 

STIOTOPLASHIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Stictoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 43, 

pi. 9, figs. 1-7 ; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony. 

STIGMARIA Brongniart, 1822.

Stigmaria flcoides (Sternberg) Brongniart, 

1822, p. 228, pi. 12, fig. 7; lycopod 

"rootstock" cast; Carboniferous. 

8TIGMARIOCARPUM Achepohl, 1883. 

Stiginariocarpum sp. Achepohl, 1883, p. 

50, pi. 13 ; incertae sedis; Upper Carboniferous ; Westphalia. 

BTIQMARIOIDES Lesquereux, 1870.

Stigmarioides truncatm Lesquereux, 1870, 

p. 453, pi. 29, fig. 4 ; said to differ from 

Stigmaria in lack of regularity of appendage arrangement; Pennsylvanian; 

Mazon Creek, 111.

STIGHARIOPSIS Grand'Bury, 1877. 

 Stigmariopsis inaequalis Grand'Eury, 

1S77, p. 173 ; compared with Stigma/ria; 

Carboniferous; France. First species 

illustrated: Stigmariopsis event (Lesqucreux) Grand'Eury, 1S90, p. 243, pi. 

13, figs. 7, 13. 

8TIGMARITES Fliche, 1903.

Stigmarites nicJdesi Fliche, 1903a, p. 908 ; 

rhizome ? ; Triassic ; Meurthe-et-Moselle ; France. See also Fliche, 1905a, 

p. 138, pi. 13, fig. 2.

STIGHATIOPHYLLUM Guembel, 1859. 

Stigmatiophyllum lepidophylloides Guembel, 1859a, p. 106, pi. 8, fig. 13 ; Permian ; Erbendorf, Bavaria.

STIGMATOCANNA Go.eppert, 1852.

Stiff mat ocanna volkmanniana Goeppert, 

lS52a, p. 126, pis. 8, 9; stem casts; 

Landeshut, Silesia.

STIGMATODENDRON Eichwald, 1860. 

Stigmatodendron lcdebourii Eichwald, 

1860, p. 208, pi. 18, fig. 5 ; pi. 19, figs. 7, 

8; Carboniferous; Artinsk, Russia. 

First citation : Mercklin, 1856, p. 81; 

nom. nud.

BTIGMOPHYTON Krausel and Weyland,

1933. .

Stigmophyton sturi Krausel and .Weyland, 

1933, p. 40, pi. 3, fig. 6 ; vascular plant, 

incertae sedis ; Middle Devonian ; Bohemia. First citation: Krausel and 

Weyland, 1932, p. 189 (noin. nud.?).

STILBITE8 Pia, 1927.

Stilbites succini (Caspary) Pla, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 124, fig. 117; fungus, 

Stilbaceae; Eocene; Samland, Baltic 

Prussia. For StUbum succini Caspary, 

1887, p. 7. 

STIPITOPTERIS Grand'Eury, 1877.

8tipitopteri8 aequalis Grand'Eury, 1877, 

p. 81, pi. 13, fig. 2 ; rachis of an arborescent fern ; Carboniferous ; France. 

See also Posthumus, 1931. 

8TIPT08TROM-TUM Reinsch, 1881.

Stiptostromium sp. Reinsch; 1881, p. 57, 

pi. 14b, flgs. 1-5 ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

Mittelbexback, Bavaria. 

STIZOCARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Stizocarya communis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 336, pi. 15, figs. 35-42 ; endocarp, Icacinaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

STOLIDERMIUM Reinsch, 1884.

Stolidermium sp. Reinsch, 1884, p. 34, 

pis. 84-85D; Upper Carboniferous; 

Metschowk, Russia. 

STOLIPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Stoliplaemium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 42, pi. 

lOb, figs. 2-6; pi. lOc, fig. 1; pi. 29a, 

fig. 5 ; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, 

Saxony.

8TOLISPHAERITE8 Reinsch, 1881.

Stolisphaerites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 30, 

pi. 7c, flgs. 13-17 ; Upper Carboniferous; 

England. 

8TOLITE8 Reinsch, 1881.

Stolites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 119, pi. 

52a, flgs. 4^7; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony.

STOLLEYA Schubert, 1907.

Stolleya sp. Schubert, 1907, p. 212.

STOLLEYELLA Schubert, 1908.

Stolleyella velebitana Schubert, 1908, p. 

383, pi. 16, flgs. 8, 10, 12 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Dalmatia, Yugoslavia.

.STURGAARDIA Harris, 1935.

Storgaardia apcctabilia Harris, 1935, p. 58, 

pis. 11, 12, 16; coniferous foliage; 

Rhaetic; Scoresby Sound, east Greenland.

STORMBERGIA Seward, 1911.

Stormbergia gardneri Seward, 1911a, p. 

299, pi. 14; Gladophlebis type foliage; 

Stormberg series; Cyphergat, Cape 

Colony.

STRAELENIPTERI8 Stockmans, 1936. 

Straelenipteris eocenica Stockmans, 1936, 

p. 15, pi. 1; petrified fern rhizome; 

Eocene; Brussels.

8TRANGERITE8 Bornemann, 1856.

Strangerites vittatus (Brongniart) Bornemann, 1856, p. 60. For Taeniopteris 

vittata Brongniart, 1828-38, p. 263, pi. 

82, flgs. 1-4.
246 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

STRATIOTITES Heer, 1855.

Slratiotites najadum Heer, 1855, p. 106, 

pi. 46, figs. 9-11; flower, Hydrocharldeae ; Tertiary ; Oeningen, Switzerland.

STREPHOPTERIS Presl, 1838.

Strephopteris ambigua Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 120, pi. 50, figs. 2a, 

2b ; fernlike foliage ; Carboniferous; 

near Plass, Bohemia.

STREPTOTRICHITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Streptotrichites spiralis (Berkeley) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 790. See 

also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 81, pi. 21, fig. 

11; pi. 22, fig. 7.

STRIAESTROBUS Velenovsky and Viniklar,

1926.

Striaestrobua bohemicus Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1926, p. 43, pi. 1, fig. 4; seedbearing cone, compared with Picea; 

Cretaceous; Berovice, Bohemia.

STR1CKLANDIA Buckman, 1845.

Stricklandia acuminata Buckman, in 

Murchison, 1845, p. 94, pi. 2, fig. 2 ; leaf ; 

Stonesfield slate; Sevenhampton Common, England.

&TROBILANTHUS Velenovsky and Viniklar,

1929.

Strobilanthus cretaceous Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1929, p. 13, pi. 21, figs. 14-16; 

inflorescence, related to Myrica; Cretaceous ; Slivenec, Bohemia.

STRQBILITES Lindley and Button, 1833. 

Strobilites elongata Lindley and Hutton, 

1833 (1831-37), p. 23, pi. 89; cone, 

Coniferales ?; Lower Jurassic (Blue 

Lias) ; Lyme, Dorsetshire, England.

&TROBILOSTROBUS Bayer, 1914.

Archiv Pffrod. Vyzkum Cech, svazek 15, 

p. 29 (not seen, cited in Gothan, I942b,

p. 153). 

STKOBILVS Hliareth, 1837.

Strobilus caryophyllus Hildreth, 1837, p. 

32, fig. 8 ; Incertae sedis ; New York.

8TROUATOCERIUM geely, 1604.

Strotnatocerium rugosum Seely, 1904, p. 

144, pi. 70; coral or alga?; Black River

limestone, Ordovician; Isle La Motte,

vt.

STRZELECKIA Johnston, 1896.

StrzBlca7cia. aangamopteroides Johnston,

1896, p. 58, figs. 5-7 ; leaves, compared

with Gangamopteris but lacks anastomosed veins ; upper Mesos-.oic ; Mt. Nlcliolas, Tasmania,

STVRIA. N6mejc, 1934.

Sturia amoem (Stur) wemejc, 1934, p, z,

figs. 1-6 [unnumbered plate] ; sphenopterid foliage bearing' sporangia; Carboniferous ; central Bohemia.

STURIELLA C. E. Weiss, 1885.

Sturiella intermedia (Renault) C. E. 

Weiss, 1885a, p. 492. For Pecopteris 

intermedia Renault, 1883, p. 122, pi. 22, 

figs. 8-11.

STURIELLA Krausel, 1948.

Sturiella langeri Krausel, 1948, p. 141, 

figs. 1 7 ; inflorescence, Bennettitales ; 

Triassic ; Lunz, Austria.

STYCHITES Reinsch, 1881.

Stychites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 66, pi. 15c, 

figs. 1 6 ; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; 

Mittelbronn, Wiirttemberg.

STYLOCALAMITES C. E. Weiss, 1884. 

Stylocalamites arborescens (Sternberg) C. 

E. Weiss, 1884a, p. 206, pi. 2, fig. 2 ; 

pi. 3, fig. 1 ; pi. 8, fig. 3 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Swina, Bohemia. For Volkmannia arborescens Sternberg, 1833 

(1820-38), p. 52.

8TYLOCODIUM Derville, 1931.

Stylocodium rhopaloides Derville, 1931, p. 

106, pi. 14, figs. 48-51 ; pi. 15, figs. 

52-56 ; alga, Codiaceae ; Carboniferous ; 

Bas-Boulonnais, France.

STYLOPHYCUS J. H. Johnson, 1940. 

Stylophycus carbonarius J. H. Johnson, 

1940, p. 587, pi. 4, fig. 2; calcareous 

alga, probably Cyanophyceae ; Weber 

formation, Pennsylvania!! ; Park 

County, Colo.

8UBLEPIDODENDRON Hirmer, 1927? 

Sublepidodendron mirabile (Nathorst) 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 204.

SUBLEPIDOPHLOIOS Sterzel, 1907.

Sublepidophloios hagenbachensis Sterzel, 

1907, p. 728, pi. 61, figs. 1-3 ; pi. 62, 

figs. 1-4 ; arborescent lycopod stem impression ; Upper Carboniferous ; Hagenbach, Baden.

SUBTETRAPEDIA Renault, 1899.

Subtetrapedia russiaua Renault, 1899, p. 

1036 ; alga ? ; Carboniferous ; Alexanclrewski, Kourakino, Russia.

SUEVIOXYLON Krausel, 1928.

Suevioxylon zonatum Kriiusel, 1928, p. 

253, figs. 5 8 ; wood, dicotyledon ; Jurassic ; Heubach, Germany.

Kuntze, 1904. 

Sulcocffirpolithes Kuntze, in Post and

Kuntze, 1904, p. 54S.

SULCODIPTERIS Kuntze, 19O4.

SulcoMpteris Kuntze, in Post and Kuntze,

1904. p. 543.

SUMATROXnOH Berger, 1923.

Sumatroxylon mollii (Krausel) Berger, 

1923, p. 145 ; wood, Burseraceae ; Tertiary I Sumatra. For Anmrdioxylon

mollii Krausel, 1922, p. 252, pi. 2, fig. 

5 ; pi. 5, figs. 4, 5 ; pi. 5, figs. 2-4.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 247

SUPA1A David White, 1929. 

Supaia thinnfeldioides David White, 1929, 

p. 62, pi. 14 ; pi. 15, figs. 1-3 ; pi. 16, 

figs. 2, 3 ; frond, compared with Danaeopsis and Protoblechnum; lower part 

of Hermit shale, Permian; Hermit 

basin, 7.5 miles west of Grand Canyon 

station, Arizona. 

SUTCLIFFIA Scott, 1906.

Sutcliffla insignis Scott, 1906b, p. 62, pis. 

7-10; petrified stem, Medulloseae; 

Lower Coal Measures, Upper. Carboniferous ; Shore, Littleborough, Lancashire, England. 

SUVUNDUKIA Zalessky, 1948.

Suvundukia aciculata Zalessky, 1948, p.

42, 7 figs. 

SVALBARDIA Hoeg, 1942.

SvoilbwriUa polymorpha Hoeg, 1942, p. 70, 

pis. 20-31; psilophyte; Devonian; 

Spitzbergen. 

SWEDENBORGIA Nathorst, 1876.

S'wederiborgia cryptomerides Nathorst,

1876, p. 66, pi. 16, figs. 6-12 ; cones,

Coniferales ?; Lower Jurassic (Horssandstein, Lias) ; Palsjo, Sweden.

SWIETENIOXYLON Hermann Hoffmann,

1883.

Swietenioxylon stembergense Hermann 

Hoffmann, 1883, p. 105 ; Tertiary ; Mecklenburg, Germany. 

SYCIDIUM Sandberger, 1849. 

Sycidium reticulatum Sandberger, 1849, p. 

672, pi. 8b, figs, la-d; Devonian; Eifel, 

Rhenish Prussia. 

SYCOPHYLLUM Schulze, 1887.

Sycophyllum dentatum Schulze, 1887, p. 

464; Upper Cretaceous (Senonian) ; 

Heimberg, Switzerland. 

SYLVELLA Zalessky, 1937.

Sylvella alata Zalessky, 1937b, p. 86, figs. 

53-55 ; winged seed ; Permian ; Matveyevo, USSR. 

SYLVIA Zalessky, 1937.

Sylvia striata Zalessky, 1937b, p. 66, fig. 

28 ; fernlike foliage ; Permian; Matveyevo, USSR.

SYLVOPTERIS Zalessky, 1937.

Sylvopteris conspicua Zalessky, 1937b, p.

52, flg. 17, fernlike foliage; Permian;

bank of river Sylva near river Tchekarda, Russia. 

8YMPHONIOXYLON Chiarugi, 1933.

Symphonioirylon stejaninii Chiarugi, 1933,

p. 118, pi. 15, figs. 1, 2; Cretaceous;

Scec-Gure, southern Italian East Africa

(Somaliland). 

SYMPHOROOARPOPHYLLUM D a w s o n,

1886. 

Symphorocarpophylliim albertum Dawson,

1886, p. 30, pi. 2, fig. 17 ; leaf, dicotyledon ; upper Larainie, Upper Cretaceous;

Great Valley, Canada.

SYMPHYOPLASMIUH Reinsch, 1881. 

Symphyoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

44, pi. 7, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. 31a, figs. 1-7 ; 

Algonkian, pre-Cambrian ; Thiersheim, 

Bavaria, etc. 

SYMPLOCOIDES Chandler, 1926.

Symplocoides. glandulosa Chandler, 1926, 

p. 41, pi. 7, flg. 5 ; endocarp, Symplocaceae?; upper Eocene; Hordle, Hampshire, England. 

SYNACARPITES.

Mistake for Syncurpites, in Pimenova,

1929, p. 187. 

SYNCARDIA Unger, 1856.

Syncardia pusilla Unger, 1856, p. 171, pi. 

8, fig. 16 ; petiole of Cladoxylonl ; Upper 

Devonian ; Saalfeld, Thuringia. See 

also Posthunius, 1931. 

SYNCARP1TES Schmalhausen, 1883.

Syncarpites ovalis Schmalhausen, 1883, p. 

321, pi. 38, figs. 16-20 ; fruit, compared 

with Syncarpia,; Oligocene ; Magelno in 

Wolhynien, Russia. 

SYNIA Zalessky, 1934.

Synia perelegans Zalessky, 1934b, p. 252, 

fig. 21 ; fernlike foliage ; Permian ; Pechora basin, Russia. 

SYNIOPTERIS Zalessky, 1929.

Syniopteris nesterenkoi Zalessky, 1929a, p. 

729, figs. 1-3 ; foliage, compared with 

Gallipterie; Upper Permian; Pechora 

basin, Russia. 

SYRINGODENDRON Sternberg, 1820.

Syringodendron organum Sternberg, 1820 

(1820-38), p. 24, pi. 13, fig. 1; decorticated sigillarian stem. 

SYRINQOMORPHA Nathorst, 1886. 

Syringomorpha, nilssoni (Torell) Nathorst,

1886b, p. 47, flg. 22. 

SYRINGOXYLON Dawson, 1862.

Syringoxylon mirabile Dawson, 1862, p. 

305, pi. 12, figs. 1-5 ; wood, incertae 

sedis ; Hamilton group, Devonian ; Eighteen-mile Creek, Lake Erie.

T

TABERNAEMONTANOPHYLLVM Geyler,

1887.

Tabernaemontanopliyllum sp. Geyler, 

1887a, p. 496, pi. 33, flg. 8 ; leaf fragment, Apocynaceae ; Eocene ; Labuan, 

Borneo.

TAENIDIUM Heer, 1877.

Taenidium serpentinum Heer, 1877a, p. 

117, pi. 45, figs. 9, 10; plant?; Lower 

Jurassic (Lias) ; Ganei, Switzerland.

TAENIOCRADA David White, 1902.

Taeniocrada lesquereuxi David White, 

1902, p. 603. For Haliaerites dechenianus Goeppert as described and illustrated by Penhallow, 1893b, p. 109, 

pi. 10, flg. 6 ; Catskill beds, Devonian : 

Factoryville, Pa.
148 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

DIMORPHOSIPHON Hoeg, 1927.

Dimorphosiphon rectangulare Hoeg, 1927, 

p. 4, pis. 1-3 ; petrified alga, Codiaceae; 

Middle Ordovician ; south of Bergviken, 

Island of Helgb'en, Norway.

DIMORPHOSTROMA Reis, 1921.

Dimorphostroma varians Reis, 1921, p. 

313 ; Tertiary ; Rhenish Bavaria. See 

also Reis, 1923, pi. 4, fig. 12.

DINEURON Renault, 1896.

Dineuron pteroides Renault, 1896a, p. 22, 

fig. 19 ; coenopterid fern petiole ; Esnost, 

Prance. See also Posthumus, 1931.

DIOONIPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Dioonipites sp. Wodehouse, 1933, p. 484, 

figs. 4, 5; cycad pollen; Parachute 

Creek member, Green River formation. 

Eocene ; Colorado and Utah.

DIOONITES Miquel, 1851.

Designation of a type species is problematical. Dioonites feneonis (Brongniart) Miquel, 1851b. For Zamia feneonis 

Brongniart, 1828b, p. 99, illustrated in 

Miller, 1857, p. 69, fig. 36. Other species 

described by Bmmons, 1856, 1857 ; and 

Schenk, 1871.

DIOONITOCARPIDIUM Lilienstern, 1928. 

Dioonitocarpidium pennaeforme (Schenk) 

Lilienstern, 1928, p. 103, pis. 5, 6 ; fig. 1; 

cycadophyte megasporophyll; Upper Triassic (Keuper) ; Bstenfeld, Bavaria. 

For Dioonites pennaeformis Schenk, 

1864b.

DIOONOPTERI8 Goeppert, 1864.

Dioonopteris permica Goeppert, 1864, p. 

126, pi. 13, figs. 3, 4; leaf fragment; 

Permian; Braunau, Bohemia.

DIOSCORITES Saporta, 1863.

Dioscorites resurgens Saporta, 1863, p. 42, 

pi. 4, fig. 5 ; leaf, Dioscoreae ; Tertiary ; 

France.

DIOSCOROIDES Fritel, 1904.

Dioscoroides lyelli (Watelet) Fritel, 1904, 

p. 233, figs. 1, 2 ; Eocene ; Belleu, Paris, 

France.

DIOSPYROPHYLLUM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Diospyrophyllum provectum Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 50. For Diospyros provecta 

Velenovsky, 1884, p. 49, pi. 8, fig. 1-5, 

10; Upper Cretaceous; Melnik, near 

Liebenau, Bohemia.

DIPHYLLITES Heer, 1883.

Diphyllites membranaceus Heer, 1883, p. 

45, pi. 60, fig. 4a; leaf fragment, Leguminosae; Upper Cretaceous; Patoot, 

Greenland.

DIPLASIOPHYLLUM Frenguelli, 1943. 

Diplasiophyllum hughesi (Feistmantel) 

Frenguelli, 1943a, p. 299, figs. 23, 24; 

sterile fern ? frond ; Rhaetic to Keuper; 

China, India, South Africa.

DIPLASTEROTHECA Hirmer, 1927.

Diplasterotheca exigua (Renault) Hirmer, 

1927, p. 585 ; fertile pecopterid foliage; 

Permian ; Autun, France. For Pecopteris exigua Renault, 1883, p. 115, pi. 

19, figs. 13-18. Hirmer refers to Renault in Zeiller, 1890, p. 70-72.

DIPLAZITES Goeppert, 1836.

Diplazites emarginatm Goeppert, 1836, p. 

274, pi. 16, fig. 12; fern pinnules; Carboniferous.

DIPLOCYMA Steinmann and Elberskirch,

1929.

Diplocyma etterskirchianum Steinmann 

and Elberskirch, 1929, p. C57, fig. 21; 

Lower Devonian; Wahnbachtals near 

Sieburg, Germany.

DIPLODENDRON Eichwald, 1846.

Diplodendron hastatum Eichwald, 1846, p. 

456. See also Eichwald, 1860, p. 225, 

pi. 17, figs. 3, 4; fern or cycadophyte 

stem ?; upper Paleozoic; mines of 

Kloutschewsk, Orenbourg, Russia.

DIPLODIGTYUM Braun, 1843.

Diplodictyum obtusilobum Braun, in 

Minister, 1843 (1839-43), p. 14, pi. 13, 

figs. 11, 12; Jurassic; Bayreuth, Bavaria.

DIPLOLABIS Renault, 1896.

DiplolaMa forensis Renault, 1896a, p. 14, 

figs. 6-10 ; coenopterid fern.

DIPLOMASTIXIA Kirchheimer, 1934. 

Diplomastixia carinat Kirchheimer, 

1934b, p. 789, fig. 17 ; fruit, Cornaceae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany.

DIPLOPHACELUS Corda, 1845.

Diplophacelus artoreus Corda, 1845, p. 87, 

pi. 55 ; fern petiole; Upper Carboniferous ; Radnitz, Bohemia.

AlPLOPHRA&MIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Diplophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 102 ; 

pi. 41, fig. 6; pi. 42, figs. 1-5; pi. 43, 

figs. 1-5 ; Pennsylvanian ; Swickau, Saxony.

DIPLOPHYLLUM Velenovsky and Viniklar,

1929.

Diplophyllum cretaceum Velenovsky and 

Viniklar, 1929, p. 25, pi. 17, fig. 10 ; pi. 

19, fig. 10 ; pi. 20, fig. 5 ; leaf, Leguminosae ? ; Cretaceous ; Cernikov, Bohemia.

DIPLOPORA Schafhautl, 1863.

Diplopora annulata Schafhautl, 1863, p. 

324, pi. 65e, fig. 6 ; alga, Dasycladaceae.

DIPLOPTERIDIUM Walton, 1931.

Diplopteridium teilianum (Kidston) Walton, 1931, p. 349, pi. 23; sphenopterid 

foliage, probably bore Telanpiwm-like 

fructifications; Lower Carboniferous; 

Gwaenysgor, Flintshire, England.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 249

TGHERNOVIA Zalessky, 1929.

Tchernovia aynenais Zalessky, 1929a, p. 

189, pi. 16, figs. 4, 5 ; incertae sedia ; 

Carboniferous ; Donets, Russia.

TCHIRKOVIELLA Zalessky, 1930.

Acad. sci. U. R. S. S. Bull., 1930, p. 924 

(not seen, cited in Gothan, 1942h, p. 

154).

TECTOCARYA Kirchlieimer, 1934.

Tectocarya lusaticn Kirchheimer, ].934a, 

p. 773, flg. 15, fruit, Cornaceae ; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany. See also 

Kirchheimer, 1936a, p. 62, pi. 7, figs. 

22a-n.

TEICHOSPERMA Renner, 1907.

Teichosperina spadicijlorum Renner, 1907, 

p. 219, figs. 1-6; Lower Oligocene; 

Egypt.

TEILHARDIA Seward, 1913.

Teilhardia valdenals Seward, 1913, p. i>6, 

pi. 11, figs. 7a-9b ; fern foliage; Fairlight Clay, Wealden ; Ecclesbourne, near 

Hastings, England.

TELANGIUM Benson, 1904.

Tclangiwn scotti Benson, 1904, p. 162, pi. 

11; inicrosporaugiate organ, Pteridospermae ; Gannister beds, Upper Carboniferous ; Dulesgate and Hough Hill, England.

TELEPHRAGMOXYLOX Torrey, 1921. 

Telephragmoxylon brauJi'yphylloidcs Torrey, 1921, p. 74, pi. 3 ; wood, Coniferales ; 

Lower Cretaceous; Texas.

TBLEUTOSPQRA. Renault, 1804. 

Teleutospora milloti Renault, 1894, p. 171; 

Carboniferous (Culm) ; Combres near 

Rlgny, France. Sec also Renault, 1896, 

p. 427, fig. 80.

TELEVTOSPORITES Meschinelli, 1898,. 

Teleutosporites milloti (Renault) Meschinelli, 1898, p. 13, pi. 5, fig. 13 ; fungus, 

in Lepidodendron megaspore; Carboniferous ; Loire, France.

TEMPSKYA Corda, 1845.

Tempekya pulchra Corda, 1845, p. 81, pi. 

58, figs. 1-5 ; fern trunk composed of 

numerous siphonostelic stems; Upper 

Cretaceous; Germany. See also Andrews and Kern, 1947; Read, 1939; 

Read and Brown, 1937 ; Posthuinus, 

1931.

TEXVICVTITES C. E. Bertrand, 1898. 

Tenuicutites chytridiaeformis C. E. Bertrand, 1898, p. 188, pi. 10, fig. 118; 

pi. 11, fig. 140 ; Chytrideaceae ; Upper 

Carboniferous.

TERMINALIOPHTLLUM Geyler, 1887. 

Terminaliopnyllum sp. Geyler, 1887, p.

502, pi. 34, fig. 1; Eocene; Labuan, 

Borneo.

TERMIWALIOXYLON Georg Schonfeld,

1947.

Terminalioatylon naranjo Georg Schonfeld, 

1947, p. 36, pi. 5, figs.' 1-3; wood, 

Combretaceae ; Tertiary ; Colombia.

TERMINALIPHYLLDM Velenovsky, 1889. 

Terminaliphyllum rectinerve Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 54. For Terminalia rectinervia 

Velenovsky, 1884, p. 5, pi. 5, figs. 1, 2 ; 

Combretaceae ; Upper Cretaceous ; Kaunic, Bohemia.

TERNITHRIX Reis, 1921.

Ternithria compressa Reis, 1921, p. 313. 

See also Reis, 1923, p. 105, pi. 4, figs. 

1, 2 ; Miocene ; Bavaria.

TERNSTROEMWXYLON Eric Schonfeld,

1930.

Ternstroemioxylon krtiuseli Eric Schonfeld, 1930, p. 119, figs. 10-18; wood, 

dicotyledon ; Miocene ; Vogelsberg, Germany.

TERNSTROEMIPHYLLUM Velenovsky,

1889.

Ternstroemiphyllwn crassipce Velenovsky, 

1889, p. 54. For Ternatroemia craseipee 

Velenovsky, 1884, p. 7, pi. 3, figs. 3, 4; 

Upper Cretaceous; Vyserovlc, Bohemia.

TEItb STROEHITES E. W. Berry, 1916. 

Ternstroemites eoligniticua E. W. Berry, 

1916b, p. 294, pi. 76, figs. 1, 2; pi. 78, 

fig. 5 ; leaf, Tenistroemiaceae ; Lagrange 

formation, lower Eocene; Puryear, 

Henry County, Tenn.

TERNSTROMIAGINIUM Felix, 1894.

Tcrnstromiacinium euryoidcs Felix, 1894a, 

p. 99, pi. 10, fig. 4; wood, Ternstromlaceae; Eocene; Apscheron, Transcaucasia. See also Schonfeld, Eric, 1930, p. 

119.

TERQUEMELLA (Munier-Cbalmas) Morellet

and Morellet, 1913.

Terquemella parisiensls Munler-Chalmas, 

in Morellet and Morellet, 1913, p. 25, pi. 

3, flg. 11; Eocene ; Orme, France. Cited 

in Munier-Chalmas, 1877, p. 817; nom. 

nud.

TE8CHIA Reid and Held, 1915.

Teschia crassicarpa Reid and Reid, 1915, 

p. 108, pi. 10, figs. 22a, 22b; fruit, 

Anacardiaceae ; Pliocene (Reuverian) ; 

Reuver, Swalmen, Netherlands.

TESSELLARIA Eichwald, 1860.

Tcasellaria antiqua Eichwald, 1860, p. 221, 

pi. 17, fig. 5; cycadophyte ? stem; Permian ?; Bjelebei, Orenbourg, Russia. 

Cited as Tessellaria Schimper and 

Mougeot, in Mercklin, 1856, p. 81; nom. 

nud.

TETONOPEYCUS Fenton and Fenton, 1939.

Tetonophycus blackwelderii Fenton and

Fenton, 1939, p. 99, pi. 4, figs. 1, 2;

calcareous alga; Housetop Mtn., Grand

Teton Park, Wyo.
250 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

TETRACENTRONITES Mathiesen, 1932. 

Tetracentronites hartzi Mathiesen, 1932, 

p. 5, figs. 1-3; wood, compared with 

Tetracentron; early Tertiary; Cape 

Dalton, east Greenland. 

TETRAOONIS Bichwald, 1842.

Tetragonis murohisoni Bichwald, 1842, p. 

81, pi. 3, fig. 18; Upper Silurian; 

Russia. 

TETRAMERIDIUM Gothan, 1913.

Tetrameridium caducum Gothan, 1913a, p. 

132, pi. 27, figs. 1, 2; sphenopterid 

foliage; Upper Carboniferous; Upper 

Silesia.

TETRANTHEROIDEA Langeron, 1899. 

Tetrantheroidea polita Langeron, 1899, p. 

445, pi. 4, fig. 3 ; leaf, compared with 

Tetranthera; Eocene ; Sezanne, Prance. 

TETRAPLOPORELLA Steinmann, 1903. 

Tetraploporella remesi Steinmann, 1903, 

p. 45, fig. 11; alga, Dasycladaceae; 

Cretaceous ; Stramberg, Moravia. 

TETRAPTILON Frenguelli, 1950.

Tetraptilon heteromerum Frenguelli, 1950, 

p. 15, figs. 1, 2 ; fern ? frond; Upper 

Jurassic; between Villa Union and 

Guandacal, La Rioja, Argentina. 

TETRASPHENOPHYLLUM Lotsy, 1909. 

Tetrasphenophyllum majus (Kidston)

Lotsy, 1909, p. 526, fig. 350. 

TETRASPORITES Fliche, 1886.

Tetrasporites alsaticus Fliche, 1886, p. 

350 ; Oligocene ; near Mulhouse, AlsaceLorraine.

TETRASTICHIA Gordon, 1938.

Tetrastichia bupatides Gordon, 1938, p. 

362, pis. 1 6 ; pteridosperm stem ; Calciferous Sandstone series, Lower Carboniferous ; Oxroad Bay, east of Tantallon Castle, East Lothian, Scotland.

TEUTLOPORELLA Pia, 1912.

Tentloporella, herculea (Stoppani) Pia, 

1912, p. 37, pi. 2, fig. 27 ; pi. 3, figs. 1. 

2 ; alga, Siphoneae Verticillatae ; Triassic ; Rohrback, Austria.

TTfALAs80CHARI8 Debey, 1853.

Thalaasocharis ~bosqueti Debey, in Miquel,

1853, p. 51, pi. 6, fig. 1. Cited in

Debey, 1848, p. 119 ; nom. nud. 

TIIALICTROIDES Mantell, 1844.

Thalictroides parisensis Mantell, 1844, p.

190, fig. 1; seed?; illustration only; 

Tertiary ; Paris.

TIIALLITES Walton, 1925.

Thallites erectus (Leckenby) Walto.n,

1925a, p. 564; for tiiaiioid liverworts

of doubtful familial' affinities. For

JMct'i-cli.cin.t-itcs crcctun Leckenby, 18O4

p. 74, pi. 1, figs, 2a, 2b,

THALLOMIA Heard and Jones, 1931. 

Thallomia Handyfriensis Heard and Jones, 

1931, p. 557, pis. 43-46 ; a liverwortlike plant but with spirally thickened

elements ; Lower Downtonian, Devonian ; Carmarthenshire. A striking example of the liberality that is occasionally taken with paleobotanical taxonomy. The fossil was originally 

described as Eohepatica dyfriensis 

(British Assoc. Adv. Sci. Kept., 1930, 

p. 330-331 [193i]), a name which conveyed to some botanists that it was a 

liverwort rather than liverwortlike, 

and as "This name has not proved to be 

a very happy on'»," it was changed to 

Thallomia.

THAMNITES Reinscli, 1881.

Thamnites so. Reinsch, 1881. p. 60, pi. 

13a, fig. 4 ; Upper Carboniferous ; 

Zwickau, Saxony.

THAMNOCLADUS D^vid White. 1902. 

Thamnocladus clarkei David White, 1902, 

p. 596, pi. 3, fig. 1 ; pi. 4, figs. 1, 2 ; 

alga ; Chemung formation, Upper Devonian ; Bast Windsor, N. Y.

THAHNOPTERIS Brongniart, 1849.

Thamnopteris sclilechtendali (Eichwald) 

Brongniart, 1849, p. 85. For Anomopteris Bchlechtendali Eichwald, 1842, p. 

180, pi. 4, figs. 3-5 ; petrified stem, 

Osmundaceae ; Permian ; Kamskowothin, Russia. See also Kidston and 

Gwynne-Vaughan, 1909 ; Posthumus, 

1931.

THAUMASIODENDRON Bureau, 1905. 

Thaumasiodendron andegavense Bureau, 

1905, p. 157, figs. p. 150, 152, 154, 156.

THAUMATOPORELLA Pia, 1927.

Thaunvatoporella parvovesiculifera (Raineri) Pia, in Hirmer, 1927, p. 69, alga, 

Dasycladaceae ; Upper Cretaceous ; 

Libia. For Oyroporella parvovesiculifera Raineri, 1922, p. 83, pi. 3, figs. 17, 

18.

THAUMATOPTERIS Goeppert, 1841.

TUanmatoptcrls munsteri Goeppert, 1841a, 

p. 33, pis. 1 3 ; fertile frond, Dlpteridaceae ; Rhaetic ; Bayreuth, Bavaria.

, 1858,

Thecophyllinn flabellatum Massalongo, 

1858b, p. 815 ; nom. nud.

THECOPTERIS Miner, 1935.

Thecopteris major Miner, 1935, p. 591, pi.

18, figs. 11-15 ; fern sporangia? ; Upper

Cretaceous ; Skansen, east coast Disco 

Island, Greenland.

THEOBALDIA Heer, 1877.

THeoliaiaia raetica. Hccr, 1877n, p. 114, pi.

44, figs. 1-3, 15b; alga?; Lower Jurassic (Lias) : Ganei, Switzerland. 

THESIANTH1UM Conwentz, isso.

Thesianthium inclusum ConweDtZ, 1886, 

p. 132, pi. 13, figs. 1-5 ; flower, in amber,

Santalaceae; early Tertiary; West 

Prussia.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 251

THINNFELDIA Ettingshausen, 1852.

Thinnfeldia rhomboidalia Ettingshausen, 

1852a, p. 2, pi. 1, figs. 4-7 ; pteridosperm? foliage ; Lower Jurassic (Lias) ; 

Steierdorf, Hungary. 

THOMASIODENDRON.

Error for Thaumasiodendron, in Bureau

and Bureau, 1908, p. 653. 

THOREITES Massalongo, 1850. 

' Thoreitea brongniartii Massalongo, 1850, 

p. 21; alga ; Eocene ; Monte Bolca, Italy. 

THOVINOPSIS MacGinitie, 1941.

Thouinopaia myricaefolia MacGinitie, 

1941, p. 144, pi. 36, figs. 2, 4 ; pi. 37, 

figs. 6-9; pi. 45, fig. 9; leaves and 

winged fruits, Sapindaceae; Chalk 

Bluffs flora, middle Eocene; near You 

Bet, Nevada County, Calif. 

THVIOXJLON.

See Thuyoxylum. 

THUITES Sternberg, 1825.

Thuites alienua Sternberg, 1825 (1820- 

38), Tentamen, p. xxxviii, pi. 45, fig. 1; 

coniferous foliage twigs ; Cretaceous ; 

Smetschna, Bohemia. 

THUJOXYLON.

See Thuyoxylum. 

THUOXYLON. 

See Thuyoxylum.

THURSOPHYTON Nathorst, 1915.

Thursophyton milleri Nathorst, 1915, p. 

17, pi. 5, figs. 3-9 ; pi. 6, figs. 1-5 ; pi. 

7, fig. 1; lycopod stem impression ; Middle Devonian ; Roeragen, Norway. 

THUYOXYLON.

See Thuyoxylum. 

THUYOXYLUM Unger, 1842.

Thuyoxylum juniperinum Unger, 1842 

(1841-47), p. 31. See also Unger, 1854, 

p. 172, pi. 1, figs. 1-3. Various later 

spellings as : Thuoxylon (Unger, 1854) ; 

Thuioxylon (Unger, 1852) ; Thuoxylum 

(Unger, 1854) ; Thuyoxylon (Roemer, 

1852) ; Thuioxylon (Hartig, 1848). 

THYLAX Renault, 1896.

Thylax brittannicua Renault, 1896a, p. 

549, fig. 144, alga, in boghead coal; 

Carboniferous; Autun, France. 

THYLLOXYLON Gothan, 1910.

Thylloxylon irregulare Gothan, 1910, p. 

34, pi. 6, figs. 2-8; coniferous wood; 

Upper Jurassic; Green Harbour, Spitzbergen. 

THYRSOPORELLA Guembel, 1871.

Thyraoporella cancellata Guembel, 1871, 

p. 266, pi. Di, figs. 14a, 14b; Miocene; 

Parnes, Greece. 

THYSANOSPERMA Zalessky, 1937.

Thysanosperma ovatum Zalessky, 1937, p. 

87, fig. 57, winged seed; Permian; 

Matveyevo, USSR.

THYSANOTESTA Nathorst, 19il4. .

Thyaanoteata aagittula Nathorst, 1914, p. 

33, pi. 15, figs. 69, 70 ; seed ; Paleozoic ; 

Spitzbergen. 

TIETEA Solm'S-Laubach, 1913.

Tietea sinyularis Solms-Laubach, 1913, p. 

673, pis. 6, 7 ; petrified fern stem; near 

Sao Paulo, Brazil. See also Posthumus, 

1931.

TIOILLITES Rouault, 1850.

Tigillitea dufrenoyi Rouault, 1850, p. 740 ; 

plant?; Silurian; Gahard, Brittany, 

France. See also Lebesconte, 1883, p. 

68, pi. 20, figs. 21-22.

TILIAEPHYLLUM Newberry, 1895.

Tiliaephyllum dubium Newberry, 1895, p. 

109, pi. 15, fig. 5; leaf, Tiliaceae ; Amboy clays, Cretaceous ; New Jersey.

TILIAEPOLLENITES Robert Potonie, 1934. 

Tiliaepollenitea instructua Robert Potonie, in Potonie, Robert, and Venitz,, H., 

1934, p. 37, pi. 4, figs. 109-110 ; pollen, 

Tiliaceae; Miocene; Oberlausitz, Germany.

TILOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

A new generic name proposed for Peuce 

lindleyana Witham, 18S3, p. 70, pi. 9, 

figs. 1-5. See Hartig, 1848b, p. 137. 

TINGIA Halle, 1925.

Tingia carbonica (Schenk) Halle, 1925, p. 

5, pi. 1, figs. 1-4 ; compared with NoeggeratMa; Permian ; China.

TINGIOSTAGHYA Kon'no, 1929.

Tingiostachya tetralocularia Kon'no, 1929, 

p. 145, pi. 23, fig. 5 ; pi. 24, figs. 4, 5 ; 

pi. 27, figs. 1-5 ; cone of Tingia,; Jido 

and Lower Kobosan series, Permian-Triasic ; northern Korea.

TINOMISCOIDEA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Tinomiacoidea acaphiformia Reid and 

Chandler, 1933, p. 162, pi. 4, figs. 1-4; 

fruit, Menispermaceae; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England. 

TINPAHARIA K. Jacob, 1943.

Tinpaharia ainuoaa K. Jacob, in Sahni, 

Birbal, and Sitholey, R. V., 1943, p. 175, 

fig. 8 ; Jurassic ; Tinpahar, India. 

TITANOPHYLLUH Renault, 189.0.

Titanophyllum grand'euryi Renault, in Renault and Zeiller, 1890, p. 623, pi. 69, 

figs. 1-14 ; leaves, probably Cordaitales ; 

Carboniferous ; Commentry, France.

TITHYMALITES Presl, 1838.

Tithymalitea oiformia Presl, in Sternberg, 

1838 (1820-38), p. 205, pi. 53 figs. 1-6; 

cordaitean pith cast.

TMEMATOSTROBUS Harris, 1935.

Tmematoatrobua eremua Harris, 1935, p. 

119, pis. 23, 28 ; cone, incertae sedis ; 

Lepidopteria zone, Rhaetic; Scoresby 

Sound, east Greenland.
252 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

TOBLERIA Jongmana and Gothan, 1925. 

Tobleria biscuspis Jongmans and Gothan, 

1925, p. 294, pi. 2, figs. 8, 9; seeds?; 

Upper Carboniferous ; Soengei Caring 

and Soengi Menkarang, Sumatra.

TODEOPSIS Renault, 1896.

Todeopsis primaeva Renault, 1896a, p. 21, 

fig. 18 ; sporangia, compared with Todea, 

Osmundaceae ; Lower Carboniferous 

(Culm) ; Esnost, France.

TODITES Seward, 1900.

Todites williamsoni (Brongniart) Seward, 

1900, p. 87, pi. 14, figs. 2, 5, 7 ; pi. 15, 

figs. 1-3 ; pi. 21, fig. 6 ; foliage, compared with Todea, Osmundaceae ; Jurassic.

TOMIPHYTON Zalessky, 1937.

Palaeophytographica, p. 27 : Moskvau, 

Akad. Nauk SSSR (not seen, cited In 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 156).

TOMISTACHY8 Zalessky, 1934.

Tomistachys thyrsiculus Zalessky, 1934c, 

p. 772, fig. 37 ; fructification, incertae 

sedis ; Permian ; Ivanovka, Kuznets, 

Russia.

TORELLIA Heer, 1870.

Torellia rigida Heer, 1870, p. 44, pi. 6, 

figs. 3-12 ; pi. 16, fig. Ib ; leaf, Taxaceae ; 

Miocene ; Cape Staratschin, Spitzbergen. 

See also Florin, 1936a.

TORREYITES Seward, 1919.

Torreyites carolianus (Berry) Seward, 

1919, p. 420 ; coniferous foliage ; middle 

Cretaceous ; North Carolina. For 

Tumion carolianum Berry, 1908, p. 383, 

figs. 1-3.

TORULITES Pia, 1927.

Torulites conwentzi (Felix) Pia, in 

Hirmer, 1927, p. 124, fig. 116; fungus, 

Dematiaceae, Fungi Imperfecti ; Upper 

Cretaceous.

TRAGHEOTHEGA F. W. Oliver, 1904. 

Tracheotheca sp. F. W. Oliver, 1904, p. 

395 (footnote) ; sporangium ; Upper 

Carboniferous?; Grand Croix, France.

Described but not named in Oliver, 1902, 

D. 60-67.

TRAGHYPHYTON Gothan, 1928. 

Trachyphyton neglegiUle Gothan, I928b,

p. 296, pi. 14, figs. 3, 4 ; stem cast : Carboniferous j Peru.

TRAMETITES Meschinelli, 1892.

Tra.metites pini (Brotero) Meschinelli, in 

Saccardo, 1892, p. 747. See also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 6, pi. 4, fig. 5 ; fungus in

pine? wood; Upper Cretaceous: Ryedal,

Sweden.

Massn.lonso, 1858. fflwopaettw Massaiongo,

1858b, p. 768 ; Tertiary ; Italy.

TRAQUAIRIA (Carruthers) Rina Scott,

1911. 

Traquaina carrutliersii Rina Scott, 1911,

p. 463, pi. 39, figs. 5-7 ; pi. 40, fig. 14 ;

spores or radiolarians ? ; Lower Coal

Measures, Upper Carboniferous ; Lancashire and Yorkshire, England. The generic name proposed by Carruthers,

1873, p. 126. See also Williamson,

1880, p. 511. 

TREMATOCARYON Mueller, 1871.

Trematocaryon mclellani Mueller, 1871

(1871-82), p. 48, pi. 3; Pliocene; Haddon Goldfield, Nintingbool, Australia. 

TREMATOSPHAERITES Meschinelli, 1892. 

Trematosphaerites lignitum (Heer) Meschinelli, in Saccardo, 1892, p. 751. See

also Meschinelli, 1898, p. 17, pi. 9, figs.

24-26 ; fungus, in Sequoia couttsiae ;

Bovey Tracey, Devon, England. 

TREMATOSPHAERITES Gruess, 1924. 

Trematosphaerites intercellularis Gruess,

1924, p. 77, pi. 6, figs. 17-19; fungus,

Devonian ; Magdalena Bay, Spitzbergen. 

TREMATOXYLON Hartig, 1848.

Trematoxylon leunisii Hartig, 1848c. p.

187 ; coniferous wood ; Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany. 

TREVISAyiA Zigno, 1856.

Trevisania furcellata Zigno, 1856a, (1856-

68), p. 23, pi. 1, fig. 4; incertae sedis;

Middle Jurassic (Lower Oolite) ; Val

d'Assa near Rotzo, Italy. 

TJflANTHERA Conwentz, 18S6.

Trianthera eusideroxyloides Conwentz,

1886, p. 50, pi. 5, figs. 1-5 ; flower, in

amber, Lauraceae ; early Tertiary ; West

Prussia. 

TRIGALTCITE8 Newben-y, 1895.

Tric.nlycites papyraceus Newberry, 1895, p.

132, pi. 46, figs. 30-38 ; incertae sedis ;

Cretaceous (Amboy clay) ; Woodbridge,

N. J. 

TRICARPELLITES BowerbanK, 1840.

Tricarpellites communi$ Bowerbank, 1840, 

p. 79. pi. 11, figs. 25-31 ; London Clay, 

Eocene ; Sheppey, Kent, England.

TRICHIOBLASTES Reinsch, 1881.

TricMo'blaBteu sp. Eelnsch, 1881, p. 37, pi.

8, figs. 3, 6-8; Middle Triassic (Muschelkalk) ; Rotheriburg, Franconia.

TRICHOBLA.STIUM Reinsch, 1881.

TricnoWastium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 107, 

pi. 46a, figs. 1-9 ; Upper Carboniferous ;

Zwickau, Saxony. 

TRICHODES Reinsch, 1881

Trichodes sp. Keinscb, 1881, p, 88, pi, 28,

figs. 1-5 : pi. 28a. figs. 1-5 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Zwickau, Saxony.

TRICHOirusS Harkness. 1855. HarKness, 18DD, p,

474 ; alga ; Silurian ; Scotland.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 253

TRICHOMANIDES Tenison-Woods, 1884. 

Trichomanidea laxum Tenison-Woods, 

1884, p. 95, pi. 10, fig. 2 ; "this fossil 

cannot be distinguished from Trichomanes"; age uncertain; Ipswich, 

New South Wales. 

TRICHOMANITES Goeppert, 1836.

Trichomanites myriophyllum Geoppert, 

1836, p. 263 ; fern of supposed hymenophyllaceous affinities. See also Brongniart, 1828-38, pi. 55. 

TRTCHOPELTINITE8 Cookson, 1947. 

Trichopeltinites pulcher Cookson, 1947b, 

p. 211, pi. 14, figs. 22, 23; Trichopeltaceae ; Oligocene-Miocene ; Yallourn 

and Hazelwood, Victoria. 

TRICHOPHRA&MWM Reinsch, 1881. 

Trichophragmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 

105, pi. 44, fig. 206; Upper Carboniferous ; Zwickau, Saxony. 

TRICHOPHYOUS Miller and Dyer, 1878. 

Trichophycus lanosus Miller and Dyer, 

1878, p. 25, pi. 1, figs. 3, 4; plant?; 

Upper Ordovician; Warren County, 

Ohio. 

TRIGHOPHYLLUM.

Trichophyllum heteromorpha. Mistake? 

for Trichopitys heteromorpha Saporta, 

in Grand-Eury, 1877, p. 274.

TRIOHOPITYS Saporta, 1875.

Trichopitys heteromorpha Saporta, 1875b, 

p. 1020 ; foliage, Coniferales ; Permian ; 

Lodfive, France. See also Renault, 1885, 

p. 64, pi. 3, fig. 2.

TRICHOPLASMIUM Reinsch, 1881.

Trichoplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 26, 

pi. 10, figs. 1-4; pi. lOa, fig. 5; Upper 

Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony.

TRIGHOPTERIS Hall, 1845.

Triohdpteris fllamentosa Hall, in Fremont, 

1845, p. 306, pi. 2, fig. 6; fragment of 

fern frond; probably from Frontier formation, Upper Cretaceous; Cumberland, 

Wyo.

TRICHOSPORITES Felix, 1894.

Triohosporites conwentzi Felix, 1894a, p. 

273; conidia, compared with Triohosporium; 'Upper Cretaceous; Ryedal, 

Sweden. This genus erroneously attributed to Saccardo in Meschinelli, 1898, 

p. 80, pi. 22, flg. 5. See also Stopes, 

1913, p. 270, fig. 25.

TR1COOOITE8 Rode, 1933.

Tricoocites trigonum Rode, 1933, p. 172, 

figs. 1-3; petrified fruit, probably Palmaceae; Intertrappan beds, Tertiary; 

Mahgaon Kalan, Chhihdwara district, 

Central Provinces, India. See also 

Sahni and Rode, 1937, p. 167.

TRIOOILOCARYON Mueller, 1878.

Tricoilooaryon barnardi Mueller, 1878 

(1871-82), p. 35, pi. 14, Pliocene; 

Gulgong, Australia.

296347 55 17

TRICOLPITES Erdtman, 1948.

Tricolpites troedssonii Erdtman, 1948, p. 

267, figs. 5-10; pollen, dicotyledon; 

Lower Jurassic (Liassic) ; Palsjo, 

Scania, Sweden.

TRIGONOCARPOLITHUS Arnold, 1948. 

Trigonocarpolithua typicua Arnold, 1948, 

p. 139, figs. 2, 13-16; seed cuticle, 

Trigonocarpales; Saginaw formation, 

lower Pennsylvanian ; Big Chief No. 8 

mine, St. Charles; Saginaw County, 

Mich.

TRIQONOOARPON. 

See Trigonocarpus. 

TRiaONOOARPUM. 

See Trigonocarpus.

TRIGONOCARPVS Brougniart, 1828.

Trigonocarpus parkinsoni Brongnlart, 

1828b, p. 137; Brongniart refers to 

Parkinson, 1804, pi. 7, figs. 6-8. Apparently first described and illustrated 

in full in Geinitz, H. B., 1855, p. 43, pi. 

22, figs. 17-20; see also Scott and 

Maslen, 1907. Name originally given 

as Trigonocarpon by Brongniart although he adopted Trigonocarpus in 

1881, p. 39, and this usage has been 

followed by most later writers, as 

Seward, 1917 ; Scott, 1923; Arnold, 

1947.

TRILETES Reinsch, 1881. 

Triletes reinschi (Ibrahim) Schopf, 1936b, 

173, figs. 1, 2 ; Pennsylvanian.

TRILOBIUM Saporta, 1861.

Trilobium ungeri Saporta, in Heer, 1861, 

p. 148; flower calyx, Anacardiaceae; 

Eocene; Provence, France. See also 

Saporta, 1862, p. 279, pi. 13, flg. 6.

TRIMATOPTERIS Corda, 1845.

Trimatopteris speciosa Corda, 1845, p. 

106; cited as synonym for Psaroniue 

speciosus Corda, 1845, p. 106, pi. 44, 

flgs. 1-4.

TRINOCLADV8 Raineri, 1922.

Trinocladus tripolitanus Raineri, 1922, p. 

79, pi. 3, flgs. 15, 16; siphonaceous 

alga; Cretaceous (Cenomanian) ; Uadi 

Msaaba, Libia.

TRIOOLEPIS Zeiller, 1903.

Trioolepis leclerei Zeiller, 1903, p. 208, pi. 

50, flg. 15 ; cone, some resemblance to 

Piceaj Rhaetic; Tonkin. See also 

Seward, 1919, p. 424.

TRIORITE8 Cookson, 1950.

Triorites magniflcus Cookson, 1950, p. 175, 

pi. 3, flgs. 32-35; pollen, Proteaceae?; 

Oligocene-Miocene; Moorlands, South 

Australia.

TRIPHYLLOPTERI8 Schimper, 1869. 

Triphyllopteris collombiana Schimper, 

1869 (1869-74), p. 479, pi. 107, flg. 

13 ; spheuopteridlike foliage.
254 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

TRIPLICARPUS Velenovsky and Viniklar,

1926.

Triplicarpua purTcynei Velenovsky and

Viniklar, 1926, p. 52, pi. 2, fig. 5 ; fruit,

family uncertain ; Cretaceous ; Vyserovic, Bohemia.

TRIPLOPORELLA Steinmann, 1880.

Trlploporella fraasi Steinmann, 1880, p. 

136, pi. 5, figs. 1-8; siphonaceous alga; 

Cretaceous. 

TRIPLOSPORITES Unger, 1850.

Triplosporitee brownii Unger, 1850a, p. 

270 ; lycopod cone? ; Carboniferous. See 

also Brown, Robert, 1851, p. 473, pis. 

23, 24.

TRIPTEROCARPUS Grand'Eury, 1877. 

Tripterocarpus sp. Grand'Eury, 1877, p.

519; nom. nud.

TRIPTEROSPERMUM Brongniart, 1874. 

Tripterospermum rostratum Brongniart, 

1874, p. 262, pi. 22, figs. 6-8 ; petrified 

seed, compared with Trigonocarpus; 

Upper Carboniferous; St.-Etienne, 

France.

TRIQVITRITES L. R. Wilson and Coe, 1940. 

Triquitrites arculatus L. R. Wilson and 

Coe, 1940, p. 185, pi. 1, fig. 8 ; spore; 

Des Moines group, Pennsylvanian; 

Green County coal mine, Franklin 

Township, Green County, Iowa.

TRISTACHYA Lilpop, 1937.

Tristachya raciborskii Lilpop, 1937, p. 2, 

pi. 1; articulate, cones and foliage; 

Karniowice limestone, "Permo-Carboniferous"; Karniowice, 35 km west of 

Cracow, Poland.

TRISTAN1TES Saporta, 1865.

Tristanites cloeziaeformis Saporta, 1865, 

p. 217, pi. 13, fig. 3; infructescence, 

Myrtaceae; Tertiary ; Armissan, France.

TRISTANITES Deane, 1902.

Tristanites angustifolia Deane, 1902a, p. 

23, pi. 3, fig. 1 ; pi. 6, fig. 7 ; Tertiary?; 

Berwick, Australia.

TRITICOIDES De Stefani, 1948.

Triticoides MancMi De Stefani, 1948; 

grass ; Tertiary ; Italy.

TRIZYGIA. Royle, 1840.

Trizygia speciosa Royle, 1840 (1833-

1840), p. xxlx*, pi. 2, fig. 8; Sphenophyllum-like foliage.

TROCHILISCUS Karpinsky, 1906.

TroohiUscus ingrious Karpinsky, 1906, p.;

112, pl. 2, figs. 23-28; oogonium,

Characeae; Devonian; PawlOWSk, Russia.

TROCHODENDROIDES B. W. Berry, 1922.

Trochodendroidea rhomltoideus ' (Lesquereux) E, W. Berry, 1922D, p. lee, pi. 

 36, fig. 6; leaf; Trochodendraceae;, 

Woodbine formation, Upper Cretaceous;. 

Arthus Bluff, Tex.

TROCHODENDROMAONOLIA Zander, 1923. 

Braunkohle", 1923, Band 22, p. 41, (not 

seen, cited in Gothan, 1942b, p. 157). 

TROCHOPHYLLUM Wood, 1861.

Trochophyllum fertilis (Sternberg) Wood, 

1861b, p. 438. This is a proposed name 

change for Annularia fertilis Sternberg 

on the grounds that Annularia had been 

used for a mollusk. Wood gives the 

spelling Trocophyllum in 1861, p. 522. 

TROCOPHYLLUM.

See Trochophyllum.

TRYPTEROCARPUS Grand'Eury, 1890. 

Trypterocarpus arcuatus .Grand'Eury, 

1890, p. 310, pl. 4, fig. 14 ; seed impres- 

. sion ; Upper Carboniferous ; Traquette, 

France. 

T8UQAEPOLLENITES Robert Potonie,

1934.

Tsugaepollenites igniculus Robert Potonie, 

in Potonie, Robert, and Venitz, H., 1934, 

p. 17, pl. 1, fig. 8; pollen, compare-1 

with Tsuga; Miocene; Oberlausitz, Germany. 

T8UGITE8 Fliche, 1896.

Tsugites magnus Fliche, 1896, p. 211, pi. 

9, fig. 2; petrified cone, Coniferales ; 

Lower Cretaceous (Albien) ; CJermont, 

France. 

TUBEROOLARITES Arcangeli, 1903.

Tubercolarites iani Arcangeli, in Barsanti, 

1903, p. 12; fungus; Upper Carboniferous ; lano, Italy.

TUBERCULATISPORITES Ibrahim, 1933. 

Tuberculatisporites tuberosua Ibrahim, 

1933, p. 22, pl. 3, fig. 27 ; spore; Carboniferous. ; 

TUBICAULIS Cotta, 1832.

TuMcaulis solenites (Sprengel) Cotta, 

1832, p. 22, pl. 2, figs. 1, 3; petrified 

fern, Tubicaulidaceae (Hirmer, 1927, 

p. 540) ; Permian ; Chemnitz, Germany.

TUBICVLITES Grand'Eury, 1877.

Tubioulites relaxatomaximum Grand'Eury, 

1877, p. 102 ; apparently a Psaronins

stem ; no specific designations are given 

with figures; Upper Carboniferous;

France.

TUMULISTIGHA Bayer, 1914.

Tumulistigma furculorum Bayer, 1914, p. 

64 ; Cretaceous ; Ober-Haatz, Bohemia.

TVSSILA&1TES Gruss, 1927. ' ' ' ' Tussilagites tertiam Gruss, 1927, p. 205,

figs. 1 3 ; Tertiary ; Preschen ' near 

Bilin, Bohemia.

TVZSONIA Andreanszky, 1949.

Tussonia hungarica Andreanszky, 1949, p.

31, illustrated J Palmaceae ; Tertiary ;

Hungary. . :

TYCHTOPTERIS Zalessky, 193O.

TycMopteris cuneata (Scnmaihausen)

Zalessky, 1930f, p. 926; Permian; 

Pechora basin.-RussialA .';.' '
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 255

TYLODENDRON C. E. Weiss, 1870.

Tylodendron speciosum C. B. Weiss, 1870b, 

p. 47; Upper Carboniferous; Otzenhausen, Prussia.

TYLOPHORA Hick, 1892.

Tylophora radiculosa Hick, 1892a, p. 101, 

pis. 16, 17; stigmarian "rootstock" ; 

Upper Carboniferous ; Cinder Hills, near 

Halifax, England. This name later 

withdrawn ; see Xenophyton.

TYMPANOPHORA Lindley and Huttou,

1837.

Tympanaphora simplex Lindley and Hutton, 1837 (1831-37), p. 57, pi. 170; 

fertile frond, Cyatheaceae; Jurassic 

(Oolitic) ; Cloughton Wyke, Scarborough, England. See also Seward, 

1910, p. 367.

TYPHACITES Saporta, 1890.

Typhacites rugosua Saporta, 1890, p. 3, pi. 

13, flg. 4 ; leaf fragment, Typhaceae ? ; 

Cretaceous ; Fuveau, Provence, France.

TYPHAELOIPUM Unger, 1845.

Typhaeloipum lacustre Unger, 1845 (1841- 

47), p. Ixix; leaf fragment of Typhalike plant: Miocene; Radoboj. Illustrated in Unger, 1852, p. 90, pi. 30, rigs. 

6-8 ; pi. 28, figs. 6, 7. 

TYR&AEINA Zalessky, 1944.

Tyrgaeina mamillaris Zalessky, 1944, p.

250. 

TY80NIA Fontaine, 1889.

Tysonia marylandica Fontaine, 1889, p. 

193, pis. 174-180 ; petrified trunk, Bennettitales; Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous ; Maryland.

U

ULARIA Zalessky, 1937. 

Palaeophytographica, p. 10 : Moskva, Akad. 

Nauk SSSR, 1937 (not seen, cited in 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 157). 

ULLMANNIA Goeppert, 1850.

Ullmannia bronnii Goeppert, 1850, p. 185, 

pi. 20, ^flgs. 1-26 ; cones and foliage ; 

Permian (Zechstein), Frankenberg, 

Saxony. 

ULLMANNITES Tuzson, 1911.

Ullmannites beinertianus (Goeppert)

Tuzson, 1911, p. 24, fig. 2. 

ULMACITES Caspary, 1886.

Ulmacites succineus Caspary, in Conweutz, 

1886, p. 47 ; leaf, in amber, compared 

with Ulmus; Tertiary.

ULMINIUM Unger, 1842.

Ulminium diluviale Unger, 1842b, p. 174 ; 

wood ; Tertiary ; Bohemia. See also Unger, 1841-48, p. 97, pi. 25, figs. 6-9.

ULMIPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889.

Ulmlphyllum brookense Fontaiue, 1889, p. 

312, pi. 155, fig. 8 ; pi. 163, fig. 7 ; leaves, 

compared with Ulmus; Potomac group, 

Lower Cretaceous ; Brooke, Va.

ULMIPOLLENITES Wolffi.

Ulmipollenites undulosus Wolff, 1934, p. 

75, pi. 5, fig. 25 ; Pliocene; Freigericht 

mine near Dettingen, Bavaria. 

ULMITES Dawson, 1890.

Ulmitca pusillus Dawson, 1890, p. 88, fig.

24 ; leaf ; Tertiary ; British Columbia. 

ULMOPIIYLLUM Ettingshausen, 1887. 

Ulmophyllum oblongum) Ettingshausen, 

1887a, p. 104, pi. 10, figs. 12, 12a; leaf, 

Ulmaceae ; Vegetable Creek, near Emmaville, New South Wales. 

ULMOXYLON Kaiser, 1879.

Ulmoxylon lapiduriorum (Unger) Kaiser,

1879, p. 100. For Cottaites lapidariorum Unger, 1842b, p. 176. See also

Unger, 1854, p. 182, pi. 7, figs 1-3.

ULODENDRON Lindley and Hutton, 1831.

Ulodendron ma-jus Lindley and Huttou,

1831 (1831-37), p. 22, pi. 5; lycopod

stem impression ; Carboniferous ; Jarrow

Colliery, near Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

England.

ULODENDROSTROBUS Renier, 1931? 

Ulodendrostrobus squarrosus Renier, 1931, 

p. 276 ; Westphalien, Upper Carboniferous ; coal basin of Charleroi, Belgium. 

ULOSPERMUM Pomel, 1849.

Ulospermum conicum (Lindley and Hutton) Pomel, 1849, p. 346. For Carpolithea conlcus Lindley and Hutton, 1836 

(1831-37), p. 101, pi. 189, figs. 1, 2, 4 ; 

Jurassic; Malton, England. 

ULVJTES Reiusch, 1881.

Ulvites sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 60, pi. 13, 

figs. 1-5 ; Upper Carboniferous; Zwickau, Saxony. 

ULVOPTERIS Schuster, 1908.

Uh-opteris ammonia Schuster, 1908, p. 

184, fig. 2 facing p. 192 ; Upper Carboniferous ; Germany. 

UMBELLIFERITES Engelhardt and Kinkelin, 1908.

Umbelliferites sp. Engelhardt and Kinkelin, 1908, p. 249, pi. 32, fig. 12; Upper

Pliocene; Kliirbecken near Niederrad,

Hesse.

UMBELLIFEROSPERMUM E. W. Berry,

1929.

Umbelliferospermum latahense E. W.

Berry, 1929c, p. 261, pi. 64, figs. 10-12 ;

fruit, Umbelliferae; Latah formation,

Miocene; brickyard at Spokane, Wash.

UMKOMASIA Thomas, 1933.

Umkomasia macleani Thomas, 1933, p. 203, 

pi. 23, fig. 56; figs. 1-4 ; pteridosperm 

inflorescence bearing cupulate seeds; 

Molteno beds, Karroo system, Triassic ; 

Upper Umkomas Valley, Natal. Cited 

briefly in Thomas, 1931, p. 663. 

UNATHECA Kidston, 1891.

Unatheca oblon.gus Kidston, 1891, p. 32, 

pi. 3, fig. 33 ; fertile coenopterid ? frond ; 

Radstock series, Upper Carboniferous; 

Camerton, Somerset, England.
256 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

UNMNULITES Pampaloni, 1902.

Uncinulites baccarinii Pampaloni, 1902, p. 

125, pi. 10, fig. 7; fungus perithecia ; 

Miocene ?; Sicily.

UKGERIA Salfeld, 1908.

Ungeria aolnhofensia Salfeld, 1908, p. 385, 

fig. p. 385 ; fern frond ; Jurassic ; Solenhofen, Bavaria.

UNGERITES Schleiden, 1855.

Ungerites tropicua Schleiden, in Schmid 

and Schleiden, 1855, p. 37; wood, 

Leguniinosea ? ; Oligocene ; Koistenblatt, 

Bohemia.

UPHANTENIA Vanuxem, 1842.

Uphantenia chemungenais Vanuxem, 1842, 

p. 184, fig. 50; plant?; Chemung group, 

Upper Devonian ; New York.

URALIDIUM Zalessky, 1939.

Vralidium singular e Zalessky, 1939 b, 373, 

fig. 57; incertae sedis; Permian; 

Matveyevo, USSR.

URALO'BAIERA Zalessky, 1939.

Uralobaiera b.airmica Zalessky, 1939b, p. 

361, fig. 41; incertae sedis ; Permian ; 

Matveyevo, USSR.

URALODENDRON Zalessky, 1939.

l/ralodendron verticillatum Zalessky, 

1939b, p. 368, fig. 50; foliage twig, 

Coniferales ? ; Permian ; Matveyevo, 

USSR.

URALOPHYLLUM Krystofowitsch and

Prynada, 1933.

United Geol. Prosp. Service USSR, 1933, 

Trans. 346, p. 25 (not seen), cited in 

Gothan, 1942b, p. 157.

VRALOPTERIS Zalessky, 1939.

Uralopteris valida Zalessky, 1939b, p. 

355, fig. 34; fern? pinnule fragment; 

Permian ; Mikhailovskoie, USSR.

URALOSPERMA Zalessky, 1939.

Uralosperma insigne Zalessky, 1939b, p. 

372, fig. 55 ', seed ; Permian ; Sivkova, 

USSR.

URANIOPHYLLITES Suvi, 1843.

Uraniophyllites spathulata Sayi, 1843, p. 

70, pl. 1 flg. 8; Miocene; Monte Bamboll, Italy.

V RE DIN IT E 8 Velenovsky, 1889.

Uredinites cretaceous Velenovsky, 1889, p.

29, pl. 3, fig. 14 ; Upper Cretaceous 

(Cenomanian) ; Vyserovlc, Bohemia.

VKNA.TOPTERIS Kldston, 1884.

Umatopterie tenella (Brongniart) Kidston, 1884, p. 594; fertile spheuopterid 

foliage; Upper Carboniferous; various

localities, Scotland; England. For

Sphenoptem tenella Brongniart, 1828a38, p. 186, pl. 49, fig. 1.

WOHELMHTHOIDA Sacco, 1888;

Urohelminthoida dertonensis Sacco, 1888, 

p. 184, pl. 2, figs. 8, 16 ; probably not 

a plant; Eocene ; Lombardy, Italy.

UROMYCETITES C. F. W. Braun, 1840. 

Uromycetites concentricua C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 93 ; nom. nud ; Triassic ; Eckersdorf, Bavaria. 

UROPHLYCTITES Magnus, 1903.

Urophlyctitea oliverianua Magnus, 1903, p. 

249; fungus; Carboniferous. Apparently first illustrated species: Urophylyctitea atigmariae Weiss, 1904b, p. 68, 

figs. 66, 67. 

VROPLASMIUH Reinsch, 1881.

Uroplasmium sp. Reinsch, 1881, p. 46, pl. 

6, figs. 4-8; Upper Carboniferous; 

Zwickau, Saxony. 

URSATOPTERIS.

Error for TJrnatopteris, in Kidston, 1884b,

p. 295.

URTICICARPUM Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Urticicarpum acutellum Reid and Chandler, 1933, p. 146, pl. 3, fig. 14; fruit, 

Urticaceae ? ; London Clay, Eocene, Minster, Kent, England. 

UTERIA Michelin, 1847.

Uteria encrinella Michelin, 1845 (1840- 

47), p. 177, pl. 46, fig. 26; alga?; Upper Cretaceous ; Cuise-la-Motte, France. 

UTRIGULARITES Massalongo, 1857.

Utricularites protogaeua Massalongo, in 

Massalongo and Scarabelli, 1857, p. 11; 

for illustrations, see Massalongo and 

Scarabelli, 1859, pis. 3, 4; incertae 

sedis ; Miocene ; Sinigaglia, Italy.

VACCINOPHYLLUM Dawson, 1890.

Vaccinophyllum quaeatum Dawson, 1890, 

p. 88, fig. 23 ; leaf; Tertiary ; Similkameeii River, British Columbia. 

VALERIANELLITES Saporta, 1862.

Valerianellites capitatus Saporta, 1862, 

p. 260, pl. 10, fig. 3; inflorescence 

Rubiaceae?; Tertiary; Aix, Province, 

France.

VALIDOPTERIS Paul Bertrand, 1932.

Reference not seen ; cited in Gothan, 1942b, 

p. 157.

VALLISNERITES Heer, 1878.

Vallianerttes jurasatcue Hecr, 187fib, p. 8. 

pl. 1, figs. 22-27 ; grasslike leaves;

Jurassic; Ust-Balei, Siberia.

VALONITES Sordelli, 1873.

Valonitea utriculoaus Sordelli, 1873, p. 367,

fig. C; incertae sedis; Pliocene; Lombardy, Italy. 

VALVISPORITES Ibrahlm, 1933.

Valvisporitea trilolws Ibrahim, 1933, p. 33,

pl. 4, fig. 30 ; spore ; Carboniferous.

VARDEKLOEFTIA Harris, 1932.

Vardekloeftia sulcata Harris, 1932b, p. 

109, pis. 15, 17, 18 ; female portion of

cone (gynaecium), BennettitaleS; I/e0tdopteria zone, Rhaetic ; Scoresby Sound, 

east Greenland.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 257

VARIOLARIA Sternberg, 1820.

Variolaria flcoidea Sternberg, 1820 (1820- 

38), p. 22, pi. 12, figs. 1, 2; Stlgmaria; 

Carboniferous.

VEOTIA Stopes, 1915.

Vcctia luccombensis Stopes, 1915, p. 247, 

pis. 23-25; petrified phloem; Lower 

Greensand, Cretaceous; Isle of Wight, 

England.

VERBENOPHYLLUM Bttingshausen, 1858. 

Verbenophyllum aculeatum Ettingshausen, 

1858, p. 749, pi. 3, fig. 11; Miocene; 

Koeflach, Styria.

VERMIGULITES Rouault, 1850.

Vermiculites panteri Rouault, 1850, p. 

744; plant?; Silurian; Guichen, Brittany, France.

VERMIPORELLA Stolley, 1893. 

Vermiporella fragilte Stolley, 1893, p. 140, 

pi. 8, figs. 7-11; siphonaceous alga; 

Silurian.

VEROXICITES Heer, 1859.

Veronicites oeningensis Heer, 1859, p. 191, 

pi. 153, fig. 54 ; seeds, Labiatae?; Miocene ; Oeningen, Switzerland.

VERRVOANIA Fucini, 1936.

Reference not seen; cited in Gothan, 

1942b, p. 157.

VERRUCARITES Goeppert, 1844.

Verrucarites geanthracis Goeppert, 1844, 

p. 195 ; nom. nud.

VERRUC08ISPORITES Ibrahim, 1933. 

Verrucosisporites verrucosus Ibrahim, 

1933, p. 25, pi. 2, fig. 17; spore; Carboniferous.

VERTEBRARIA Royle, 1840.

Vertebraria indica Royle, 1840 (1833-40), 

p. xxix*, pi. 2, figs. 1-3; stem, possibly 

of Olossopteris ; shales of Ranigunj and 

Chinnakooree, India; "Permo-Carboniferous." See also Walton and Wilson, 

1932.

VESQVIA C. E. Bertrand, 1883.

Vesquia tournaisii C. E. Bertrand, 1883, p. 

13S2; seeds, Taxaceae?; Cretaceous?; 

Tournai, France.

VETAGAPSULA.

See discussion by Brown, R. W., 1950.

VEXILLUM Rouault, 1850.

Vexillum labechei Rouault, 1850, p. 734 ; 

Silurian ; Brittany, France.

VIATCHESLAVIA Zalessky, 1936.

Viatcheslavia vorcutensis Zalessky, 1936b. 

p. 240, figs. 6, 7 ; lycopod leaf bases ; 

Permian ; Russia.

VIBURNIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1886.

Viburniphyllum giganteum (Saporta) Nathorst, 1886a, p. 52. For Viburnum 

giganteum Saporta, 1868, p. 370, pi. 30, 

figs. 1, 2.

VIBURNITES Lesquereux, 1892.

Viburnites crassus Lesquereux, 1892, p. 

124, pi. 45, figs. 1-4; leaf, Caprifoliaceae; Cretaceous; 10 miles northeast of 

Delphos, Kans.

VIBURNOIDITES Robert Potonie, 1950. 

Viburnoidites sp. Robert Potonie, in Potonie, Robert, Thomson, Paul W., and 

Thiergart, Friedrich, 1950, p. 62. 

VILLARSITES Miinster, 1842.

Villarsites ungeri Munster, 1842 (1839-

43), p. 109, pi. 4, fig. 5. 

VILLERSIA Stockmans, 1948.

Villersia radians Stockmans, 1948, p. 69, 

pi. 10, figs. 6, 7 ; Upper Devonian ; Belgium. 

VIRAOARPON Sahni, 1934.

Viracarpon hexaspermum Sahni, 1934, p. 

318 ; fruit, monocotyledon ; Intertrappean series, Tertiary; India. See also 

Sahni, 1940, pi. 3, fig. 13; and Sahni, 

1944, p. 81, pi. 3, figs. 25-28. 

VISCOPHYLLUM Knoll, 1904.

Viscophyllum morloti (Unger) Knoll, 1904, 

p. 67, pi. 4 ; leaf, Loranthaceae; Miocene ; Kumber, Styria. 

VITICOCARPUM Menuel, 1913.

Viticocarpum pusillvm Menzel, 1913, p. 

62, pi. 5. fig. 36; fruit, Verbenaceae; 

Tertiary (Braunkohle) ; Germany. 

VITIGENE Saporta, 1865.

Vitigene cissoides Saporta, 1865, p. 48; 

leaf, compared with Cissus adnata; Tertiary ; France.

VITIPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1888.

Vitiphyllum raumanni Nathorst, 1888, p. 

211, pi. 22, fig. 2 ; leaf, compared with 

Vitis; Tertiary; Sakugori, Shimano, 

province, Japan.

VITIPHYLLUM Fontaine, 1889.

Vitiphyllum craesifolium Fontaine, 1889, 

p. 308, leaves, compared with Vitis; 

Potomac group, Lower Cretaceous ; near 

Potomac Run, Va.

VITIPITES Wodehouse, 1933.

Vitipites dubius Wodehouse, 1933, p. 514, 

fig. 47; pollen, Vitaceae; Parachute 

Creek member, Green River formation, 

Eocene ; Colorado and Utah.

VITOXYLON Schuster, 1911.

Vitoxylon coheni Schuster, 1911a, p. 541, 

pi. 20 ; wood, Vitaceae ; early Tertiary 

VOLKELIA Solms-Laubach, 1896.

Volkelia refracta (Goeppert) Solms-Laubach, 1896, p. 58. For Sphenopteris refracta Goeppert, 1852, p. 141, pi. 12 ; 

Lower Carboniferous; Falkenberg, Silesia.

VOLKMANNIA Sternberg, 1825.

Volkmannia distachya Sternberg, 1825 

(1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxx, pi. 48, figs. 

3a, 3b ; articulate stem and cone impression ; Carboniferous; Bohemia.
258 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

VOLNOVAKHIA Zalessky, 1931.

Acad. Sci. U. S. S. R. Bull., 1931, p. 582 

(not seen, cited in Gothaii, 1942b, p. 

158). 

VOLTZIA Brongniart, 1828.

Voltzia brevifolia Brongniart, 1828d, p. 

449, pi. 15; pi. 16, figs. 1, 2. See also 

Florin, 1944, p. 492. 

VOLTZIOP8I8 Henry Potonie, 1899. 

Voltziopsis coburgensis (Schauroth) Henry 

Potonie, 1899, p. 304. For Voltzia coburgensis Schauroth, 1852, p. 540, fig. 

p. 539 ; Triasslc (middle Keuper) ; Coburg, Prussian Saxony.

VOLTZIOXYLON Torrey, 1923. 

Voltzioxylon dockumense Torrey, 1923, p. 

64, pi. 8, figs. 1,2; wood, Coniferales ; 

Dockum group, Triassic ; Spur, Tex.

VOLTZITES Tuzson, 1911.

Voltzites hungarica (Heer) Tuzson, 1911, 

p. 36. For Voltzia hungarica Heer, 

1876, K. Ungarischen geol. Anst. Jahrb., 

Band 5, p. 12, pi. 22, figs. 1-5 ; pi. 23, 

figs. 1-4, Budapest.

VOLUBILITES Liburnau, 1901.

VoluMlites praecarlonicus (Giimbel) Liburnau, 1901, p. 566. For Taenidium 

praecarbonicum Giimbel, 1879, p. 535 ; 

Carboniferous (Lower Culm) ; Wurzbach, Prussian Saxony.

W

WAHPIA Walcott, 1919.

Wahpia insolens Walcott, 1919, p. 239, pi. 

57, fig. 1; alga, Rhodomelaceae ; Stephen 

formation, Middle Cambrian; great 

"fossil bed" on northwest slope of Mt. 

Stephen, above Field, British Columbia.

WALCHIA Sternberg, 1825.

Walchia flliciformis (Schlotheim) Sternberg, 1825 (1820-38), Tentamen, p. xxii. 

For Lycopodiolites fllioiformis ScWotheim, 1820, pi. 24; coniferous foliage 

twigs; Wettin, Germany. See also 

Florin, 1951, p. 316.

WALCHIANTHUS Florin, 1940. 

Walchianthus cylindraceus Florin, I940b, 

p. 269, pis. 155,156, figs. 11-21; cones,

Coniferales; Lower Permian; Ottendorf, near Braunau, Germany. Florin 

notes that, because this is an artificial 

genus, no type species is designated. 

The above is the first one described. 

WALCHIOPREMNON Florin, 1940.

Walchiopremnon (LebacMa) valdajolense 

(Mougeot) Florin, 1940b, p. 277, pis. 

157, 158, figs. 18-20 ; pis. 159, 160, figs. 

1 23 ; petrified stem, Coniferales ; Lower

Permian ; Faymont (Val-d1 Ajol), France.

Florin (p. 273) notes that, because this 

is an artificial genus, no type species is

designated; valdajolense is the only 

species described.

WALCHtOSTROBUS Florin, 1940.

Walchiostrobus (Lebachiat) gothanii 

Florin, 1940b, pis. 151, 152, figs. 47-52 ; 

pis. 153, 154, figs. 1-10; cone, Coniferales ; Lower Permian; Thuringer 

Wald, Germany. Florin (p. 261) notes 

that, because this is an artificial genus, 

no type species is designated. The species above in the first one described.

WALDENBURGIA Gothan, 1950.

Waldenburgia corynepteroides Gothan, 

1950, pi. 1; fertile fern frond, possibly 

primitive Schizaeaceae; lowermost Carboniferous ; Waldenburg.

WALKOMIA Schuster, 1931.

Walkomia Schuster, 1931, p. 256.

WALKOMIA Florin, 1940.

Walkomia australis (Feistniantel) Florin, 

1940a, p. 8, pis. 1-4; foliage shoots, 

Coniferales; Newcastle series, Upper 

Permian ; Bowenfels, near Lithgow, New 

South Wales.

WALEOMIELLA Florin, 1944.

Walkomiella au s t r all a (Feistniantel) 

Florin, 1944, p. 370. For Walkomia 

auetralis (Feistmantel) Florin; see 

above.

WAPUTIKIA Walcott, 1919.

Waputikia ramosa Walcott, 1919, p. 236, 

pi. 54, fig. 2; alga, Rhodomelaceae; 

Burgess shale, Stephen formation, Middle Cambrian; above Field, British 

Columbia.

WARDIA David White, 1904,

Wardia Jertilis David White, 1904, p. 329, 

pi. 48 ; this name given to seeds borne 

by foliage described as Aneinvites fertilis 

Ward; Thurmond formation, lower 

Pottsville, Pennsylvanlan ; near Nuttall, 

W. Va.

WEEDIA Walcott, 1914.

Wccdla tuberosa Walcott, 1914, p. 108, 

pi. 11, figs. 1, 2; alga, Cyanophycene ? ; 

Siyeh limestone, Algonkian ; above Lake 

McDonald, Glacier National Park, Mont.

WEIOHSELIA Stiehler, 1857.

Weichselia ludovicae Stiehler, 1857, p. 73, 

pis. 12, 13 ; Upper Cretaceous ; Quedlinburgh, Prussian Saxony.

WEISSITES Goeppert, 1836.

Weissites vescicularis Goeppert, 1836, p. 

xiv. For Neuropteris conferta Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 75, pi. 22, fig. 

5.

WELTRIGHIA V. F. W. Braun, 1847.

Weltrichia mirabilis C. F. W. Braun, 1847, 

p. 86. See also Braun, C. F. W., 1849, 

p. 710, pi. 2, figs. 1-3.

WESTERSHEIMIA Krasser, 1918.

Westersheimia pramelreuthensis Krasser, 

1918, p. 549 ; cycadophyte stem fragment ; Upper Triassic; Pramelreitli,

Lunz, Austria.
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 259

WETHERELLIA Bowerbank, 1840.

Wetherellia variaMlis Bowerbank, 1840, p. 

89, pi. 12, figs. 1-40 ; fruits, Linaceae ; 

London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, Kent, 

England. 

WHITTLESEYA Newberry, 1853.

Whittleseya elegans Newberry, 1853a, p. 

106 ; microsporangiate organ, Pteridospermae; Pennsylvanian; Cuyahoga 

Falls and Poland, Ohio. See also Newberry, 1853b, fig. p. 116 ; Halle, 1933; 

Schopf, 1948. 

WIDDRINQTONITES Endllcher, 1847.

Widdringtonites ungeri Endlicher, 1847, 

p. 271. For Jnniperites baccAfera Unger, 1843 (1841-47), p. 80, pi. 21, figs. 

1-3. 

WIDDRINGTONOXYLON Penny, 1947.

Widdringtonoxylon 'borealis Penny, 1947, 

p, 287, figs. 13, 15, 16; wood, Coniferales ; Magothy formation, Upper Cretaceous ; Deep Cut, west of Summit 

Bridge, Del. 

WIELANDIA Nathorst, 1909.

Wielandia angustifolia Nathorst, 1909a, 

p. 22, pis. 5, 6 ; cycadophyte cones and 

foliage; Rhaetic; Bjuf, Sweden. See 

Wielandiella. 

WIELANDIELLA Nathorst, 1910.

Wielandiella angustifolia Nathorist, 1910. 

A. name that Nathorst substituted for 

Wielandia; it appears on errata slip 

(dated Jan. 7, 1910) to title page of 

Nathorst, 1909a. 

WILKINSONIA Mueller, 1879.

Wilkinsonia filaminata Mueller, 1879 

(1877-79), p. 170, pi. 3, fig. 4 ; Pliocene ; 

Gulgong, Australia. 

WILLIAMSONIA Carruthers, 1870.

Williainsonia gigas (Lindley and Hutton) 

Carruthers, 1870, p. 693. As treated by 

Carruthers, W. gigas consists of a combination of the foliage described by 

Lindley and Hutton as Zamia gigas and 

fructifications originally figured, but not 

named, by Young and Bird, 1822, p. 

183, pi. 2, figs. 2, 6. Williainson, 1870. 

gave an exhaustive description of the 

latter. For additional information, see 

Seward, 1917, p. 421-423 ; Sahni, 1932d. 

WILLIAMSONIELLA Thomas, 1915.

Williamsoniella coronata Thomas, 1915, 

p. 115, pis. 12-14 ; strobilus, Bennettitales ; Gristhorpe plant bed, Jurassic ; 

Yorkshire, England. 

WILSONIA Kosanke, 1950.

Wilsonia vesicatus Kosanke, 1950, p. 54, 

pi. 14, figs. 1-3 ; spore; LaSalle coal 

bed, Pennsylvanian; Bureau County, 

111. 

WJNOHELLIA Lesquereux, 1893.

Winchellia triphylla Lesquereux, 1893, p. 

209, pi. 8; leaf, Berberidaceae; Cretaceous ; YellowBtone River near mouth 

of Powder Kivcr.

WINCHELLINA Herzer, 1893.

WinchelUnfl fascina Herzer, 1893c, p. 286, 

pi. 6; apparently, a Psaroniua trunk; 

lUpper Carboniferous; Monroe County, 

Ohio.

WINDWARDIA Florin, 1936.

Wintkoardia crookalUi Florin, 1936b, p, 

i91, pi. 21, figs, 1-10; pis. 17-20 ; structurally preserved foliage, Ginkgoales; 

Jurassic ; l?ranz Joseph Land.

WITHAMIA Unger, 1842.

Withamia styriaca Unger, 1842b, p. 177 ; 

wood, incertae sedis ; Tertiary ; Styria.

WITHAMIA Seward, 1895.

Withamia armata (Saporta) Seward, 1895, 

p. 174, pi. 2, figs. 1, 2 ; pi. 5, fig. 1; 

cycadophyte frond fragment?; Wealden ; Ecclestourne, England. This is 

an especially Confusing case. On page 

174 the name is given as Withamia saportae although Seward states that he 

is transferring Saporta's Cycadorachis 

armata to the new genus Withamia. 

The plates bear the generic name 

Saportaia, but the captions opposite the 

plates bear the footnote that the name 

Saportaia was abandoned (after the 

plates wei-e engraved) in view of its 

closeness to Saportaea, a previously es^ 

itablished genusu Withamia, itself being 

in alid, was later changed to Sewardia 

,by Zeiller.

WOSUKNIA Stopes, 1912.

Woburnia porosa Stopes, 1912, p. 92, pi, 

7, fig. 7 ; pi. 8, fig. 8 ; wood, dicotyledon ; Lower Greensand, Aptian, Lower 

Cretaceous; Woburn Sands, Bedfordshire, England.

WONNACOTTIA Harris, 1942.

Wonnacottia crispa Harris, 1942b, p. 577, 

figs. 1-3 ; microsporophyll, Bennettitales ; Middle Estuarine, Jurassic; Cayton Bay, Yorkshire, England. 

WOODWORTHIA Jeffrey, 1910.

Woodworthia arisonica Jeffrey, 1910, p. 

330, pis. 31, 32; wood, Araucariaceae; 

Triassic ; Arizona.

XANTHOLITHUS (Ward) Cockerell, 1926. 

Xantholithus hastatiformis Cockerell, 

,1926a, p. 11. JFor Opliioglossum liastatiforme Cockerell, 1924, p. 10, fig. p. 

ilO, incertae sedis;, Eocene; TJpperary, 

Wyo. [The binomial XanthoUthus 

propJieticus created by Ward, 1915, p. 

150 ; nom. nud.]

XANTHOXTLUM.

Error for Zanthoxylum, in Yabe and Endo, 

1930, p. 600.

XKNOCLADIA Arnold, 1940.

Xenocladia medullosina Arnold, 1940, p. 

61, figs. 4, 6, 7; Tully limestone, Middle 

Devonian ; Brie County; N. Y.
260 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

XENOPHYTON Hick, 1892.

Xenophyton radiouloaa Hick, 1892a, p. 216. 

For Tylophora radiculosa Hick, 1892b, 

p. 101, pis. 16, 17.

XENOPTERIS C. B. Weiss, 1870.

Xenopteris brardi (Brongniart) C. B. 

Weiss, I870a, p. 765. For Odontopteris 

brardi Brongniart, 1828a-38, pis. 75, 

76 ; fernlike foliage ; Carboniferous.

XENOTHECA B. A. N. Arber and Goode,

1915.

Xenotheca devonica B. A. N. Arber and 

Goode, 1915, p. 96, pl. 4, figs. 1-7; 

pteridosperm cupule ? ; Devonian ; Devon, 

England.

XElfOXYLON Gothan, 1905.

Xenosnylon latiporosum (Cramer) Gothan, 

1905, p. 38. For Pinites latiporosus 

Cramer, in Heer, 1868, p. 176, pl. 40, 

figs. 1-8. See also Gothan, 1910, p. 23, 

pl. 4, figs. 7-11; pl. 5, figs. 1, 2.

XIPHOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1930.

Xiphophyllum kuliki Zalessky, 1930f, p. 

917; nom. nud. ; Permian ; Pechora 

basin, Russia.

XULINOSPRIONITE8 Bowerbank, 1840. 

Xulinosprionites latus Bowerbank, 1940, 

p. 143, pl. 17, figs. 43, 44 ; fruit, incertae 

sedis ; London Clay, Eocene; Sheppey, 

Kent, England.

XYLOCARYA Reid and Chandler, 1933. 

Xjilocarya tricularis Reid and Chandler, 

1933, p. 312, pl. 14, figs. 9-12 ; endocarp, 

Anacardiaceae ; London Clay, Eocene; 

Sheppey, Kent, England.

XYLOCARYON Mueller, 1875.

Xvlocaryon lockii Mueller, 1875 (1871- 

82), p. 41, pl. 11; Pliocene; Nintingbool, Victoria.

XYLOIS Stenzel, 1872.

Xylois antif/uensis (Unger) Stenzel, 1872,

p. 71. For Fasciculites antiquensis 

Unger, in Martius, 1846, p. Iviii, pl. 2, 

figs. 5-7.

XYLOLITHES Debey, 1848.

Xylollfhen sp. Debey, 1848, p. 124 ; nom.

nud. 

XYLOMASTIXIA Kirchheimer, 1938.

p. 348, pl. 7, figs. 1-6; endocarp, Cornaceae ; Oligocene ; Germany.

XYLOMIDES (Unger) Schimper, 1869.

Xylomides umMlicatus (linger) Schimper,

1869, p. 138, pl. 1, fig. 8; fungus; Tertiary ; Radoboj, Croatia.

XYLOMITES Unger, 1841.

Xylomites umUllicatus Unger, 1841 (1841-

47), p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 2 ; fungus ; Tertiary ;

Radoboj, Crotia. This genus erroneously attributed to Persoon in Meschinelli, 1892, p. 791.

XYLOPHYLLITES Massalongo, 1858.

Xylophyllitea pelasgica Massalongo, 1858a, 

p. 114; for illustration, see Massalongo 

and Scarabelli, 1859, pl. 35, figs. 18a, 

18b; leaf Buphorbiaceae; Miocene; 

Sinigaglia, Italy. 

XYLOPSARONIUS Pohlig, 1910.

Xvlopsaroniua cottai (Corda) Pohlig, 

1910, p. 335, figs. 1-3. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

XYLOPTERIS Franguelli, 1943.

Xylopteris elongata (Carruthers) Frenguelli, 1943a, p. 324, figs. 30, 31; 

pteridosperm frond ? ; Upper Triassic ; 

Queensland, Tasmania, Natal, etc. 

XYLOPHYLLUM Zalessky, 1927. 

Xylophyllum kuliki Zalessky, 1927a, p. 52, 

pl. 44, fig. 6 ; cordaitelike leaf ; Jurassic ; 

Pechora basin, Russia.

YABEIELLA Oishi, 1931.

Yabeiella brachebuschiana (Kurtz) Oishi, 

1931a, pl. 26, figs. 4-6; taeniopterid 

foliage ; Rhaetic ; Argentina.

YAKIA David White, 1929.

Yakia heterophylla David White, 1929, p. 

86, pl. 39, flgs. 1-8; pteridosperm ? foliage, associated fructifications compared 

with Ullmannia Itronni; Hermit shale, 

Permian ; near Bright Angel Trail, below El Tovar, Ariz.

YARRAVIA Lang and Cookson, 1935. 

Yarravia otlonga Lang and Cookson, 1935, 

p. 437, pl. 32, figs. 37-41; terminal synangial fructification; Silurian (Lower 

Ludlow) ; Victoria, Australia.

YATESIA Carruthers, 1874.

Yatesia morrisii (Morris and Carruthers) 

Carruthers, 1874, p. 688, pl. 55, figs. 

3 6 ; cycadophyte trunk ; Lower Greensand, Cretaceous; Leighton-Buzzard, 

Potton, Bedfordshire, England. Name 

cited by Carruthers, 1868, p. 80; nom. 

nud.

YEZONIA Stopes and Fujii, 1910.

Yezonia vulgaris Stopes and Fujii, 1910, p. 

28, pl. 2, figs. 5-8 ; pl. 3. fig. 9; pl. 4. 

fig. 19 ; petrified gymnosperm stem ; Upper Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan.

YEZOSTROBUS Stopee and Fujii. 1910. 

Yesostrolus oliverii Stopes and Fujii, 1910,

p. 33, figs. 12-14; pl. 1, fig. 8; pl. 3,

figs. 10-13 ; cone, Conif erales; Upper 

Cretaceous; Hokkaido, Japan. Name 

cited in Stopes and Fujii, 1909, p. 558 ;

nom. nud.

YORKIA Wanner, 1900.

YorJcia gramineoides Ward, 1900, p. 254,

pl. 34, figs. 4-6; grasslike leaves; Triassic; York Haven, York County, Pa 

 [The generic description Is given by 

Atreus Wanner and the description for 

the type species by Lester Ward.]
GENERIC INDEX OF FOSSIL PLANTS 261

TUBARIA Ogura, 1932.

Yubaria invaginata Ogura, 1932b, p. 476, 

pi. 24, figs. 14-17; petrified petiole, 

dicotyledon ; Cretaceous ; Hokkaido, Japan. 

YUGOITES Martius, 1822.

Yucoites microlepia Martius, 1822, p. 136. 

YUCCITES Schimper and Mougeot, 1844. 

Yuccites vogesiacm Schimper and Mougeot, 1844, p. 42, pi. 21; incertae sedis; 

Triassic; Soulz-les-Bains, Alsace-Lorraine. 

YUKNESSIA Walcott, 1919.

Yuknessia simplex Walcott, 1919, p. 235, 

pi. 54, fig. 1; alga, Chlorophyceae; 

Stephen formation, Middle Cambrian; 

Burgess pass fossil quarry, above Field, 

British Columbia.

Z

2ALESSKYA Kldston and Gwynne-Vaughan, 

1908.

Zalesskya gracttis Eidston and GwynneVaughan, 1908, p. 220, pi. 1, figs. 1-3; 

pi. 2, figs. 4, 5, 8 ; pi. 3, figs. 9, 10; petrified stem, Osmundaceae; Upper Permian ; Bjelebei district, Orenburg, Russia. See also Posthumus, 1931. 

ZALESSKYELLA Tschirkova, 1939.

Zalesskyella Wfurcata Tschirkova, in 

Zalessky, 1939b, p. 355, fig. 33; fern? 

frond fragment; Permian ; Tchekarda, 

USSR. 

ZAMIOIDEA Schuster, 1931.

Zamioidea macrosamioides Schuster, 1931, 

p. 188. For Cycadocarpidium macrozamioides Schuster, 1911, Svenska 

vetansk. akad. Handl., band 51, p. 5, 

fig. 11. 

ZAMIOLEPIS Pomel, 1846.

Zamiole.pis dissecta Pomel, 1846, p. 653 ; 

nom. nud.; Jurassic; Moselle, France. 

ZAMIOPHYLLUM Nathorst, 1890.

Zamiophyllum buchianum (Ettingshausen) 

Nathorst, 1890, p. 46, pi. 2, flgs. 1, 2 ; 

pi. 3, pi. 5, fig. 2; cycadophyte lea£; 

Mesozoic; Togodani, Tosa province, 

Japan. 

ZAMIOPSIS Fontaine, 1889.

Zamiopsis pinnaflda Fontaine, 1889, p. 161, 

pi. 61, fig. 7; pi. 62, fig. 5 ; pi. 64, fig. 2 ; 

fern ? foliage; Potomac group, Lower 

Cretaceous; Fredericksburg, Va. 

ZAMIOPTERIS Schmalhausen, 1879.

Zamiopteris glossopteroides Schmalhausen, 

1879, p. 80, pi. 14, flgs. 1-3; Glossopteris-llke leaf; Permian; Ssuka, 

Russia. 

ZAMIOSTROBUS Endlicher, 1836.

Zamiostrobus macrocephala (Lindley and 

Button) Endlicher, 1836 (1836-40), p. 

72. For Zamia macrophylla Lindley 

and Hutton, 1834 (1831-37), p. 117, pi. 

,125, cone, Coniferales ? ; Cretaceous ; 

England. See also Seward, 1917, p. 503.

ZAMIPHYLLUM Caspary and Klebs, 1907. 

Zamiphyllum sambiense (Caspary) Caspary and Klebs, 1907, p. 63, pi. 8, fig. 

51; Tertiary ; Baltic Prussia.

ZAHITES Brongniart, 1828.

Owing to innumerable name changes in 

the cycadophyte leaf genera, it is extremely difficult to cite type species, 

especially for Zamites. The following 

is rather arbitrarily suggested : Zamites 

ffiffas (Lindley and Hutton) Morris, 

1843, p. 24. For Zamia gigas Lindley 

and Hutton, 1835 (1831-37), p. 45, pi. 

165 ; cycadophyte leaf ; Jurassic ; Scarborough, England. See discussion in 

Seward, 1917, p. 529-532.

ZANICHELLIOPSIS Massalongo, 1851. 

Zanichelliopsis rcpens Massalongo, 1851, 

p. 46; nom. nud ; Eocene ; Monte B.olca, 

Italy. Later changed to Halochloris 

repens (Massalongo) Stiehler, 1869.

ZEARAMOSUS Webster, 1920. 

Zearamosus elleria Webster, 1920, p. 286 ; 

marine alga; Devonian; Bloody Run, 

Iowa.

ZEILLERIA Kidston, 1884.

Zeilleria delicatula (Sternberg) Kidston, 

1884a, p. 592, pi. 25 ; Pteridospermae ; 

Upper Carboniferous; Forest of Wyre, 

Worcestershire, England. See also Kidston, 1924, p. 427.

ZEILLEROPTERIS Koidzumi, 1936.

Zeilleropteris yunnanensis Koidzumi, 1936, 

p. 135. For CHgantopteris nicotinaefolia 

Zeiller, 1907, Annales mines, se"r 10°, 

tome 11, p. 480, pi. 14, flg. 15, 15a ; Sinesi-Kou, Yunnan, China.

ZEITE8 Caspary, 1874.

Zeites succineus Caspary, 1872, p. 17 ; nom. 

nud.

ZELKOVOIDITES Thiergart?, 1950.

Zelkovoidites sp. in Potonie, Robert, 

Thomson, Paul W., and Thiergart, Friederich, 1950, p. 57, pi. C, flg. 24 ; pollen ; 

Pliocene; Chatt-Aquitan, Germany.

ZEUGOPHYLLITES Brongniart, 1828. 

. Zeugophyllites calamoides Brongniart, 

1828b, p. 121, leaf; Carboniferous. 

First fully described species appears to 

be Z. elongatus Morris, in Strzelecki, 

1845, p. 250, pi. 6, flg. 5.

ZIMMERMANNIA Gothan and Zimmerman,

1932.

Zimmermannia eleutherophylloides Gothan 

and Zimmerman, 1932, p. 113, pi. 13,. 

flg. 4;*Upper Devonian; Upper Bogendorf, Silesia.

ZINGIBERITES Heer, 1859.

Zingiberites multinervis Heer, 1859, p. 172, 

pi. 148, flgs. 13-15; leaf fragments, 

Scitamineae ? ; Miocene ; Rossberg, Rhenish Prussia.
262 INDEX OF GENERIC NAMES OF FOSSIL PLANTS 1820-1950

ZIPPEA Corda, 1845.

Zippea disticha Corda, 1845, p. 76, pi. 26 ; 

inecrtae sedis ; Carboniferous. See also 

Posthumus, 1931. 

ZITTELIA Felix, 1882.

Zittelia elegans Felix, 1882a, p. 73, fig. 2 ;

wood, Leguminosae? 

ZITTELINA (Munier-Chalmas) Morellet and

Morellet, 1913.

ZltteUna elegans Morellet and; Morellet, 

.1913, p. 27, pi. 3, figs. 5, 6 ; alga, Bortellees ; Eocene ; Grignon, France. 

ZIZYPHITES Kuntze, 1904.

Zizyphites Kuntze, in Post and1 Kuntze, 

,1904, p. 600.,

ZIZYPHOIDES Seward and Conway, 1935. 

Zizyplioides colombi (Heer) Seward and 

Conway, 1935b, p. 23, fig. 8 ; leaf fragment, Rhamuaceae ; Mesozoic ; Kagdlungauk, west Greenland. 

ZONALASPORITES Ibrahim, 1933.

Zonalasporites uluyhbeki Ibrahim, 1933, p. 

38, pi. 1, fig. 11; spore ; Carboniferous. 

ZOXALESSPORITES Ibrahim, 1933.

Zonalessporitcs saturnoides Ibrahim, 1933, 

p. 27, pi. 3, fig. 26; spore; Carboniferous. 

ZONALOSPORITES Ibrahim, 1933.

Zonalosporites vittatiis Ibrahim, 1933,'p. 

41, pi. 6, fig. 45 ; spore ; Carboniferous. 

ZONARIDES Schimper, 1869.

Zonarides digitatus (Brongniavt) Schimper, 1869 (1869-74), p. 186, pi. 3, fig. 

i2 ; described as alga; shows some resemblance to ginkgophyte leaf?; Per- 

,mian ; Mansfield, Prussian Saxony.

ZONARITES Sternberg, 1833.

Zonarites flabella/ris (Brongniart) Sternberg, 1833 (1820-38), p. 34. For Fucoides flaoellaris Brongniart, 1828a-38, p. 

67, pi. 8, fig. 5 ; alga ?; Tertiary ; Monte 

Bolca, near Verona, Italy.

ZONOPLEVRA Massalongo, 1859.

Zonopleura hampeana (Stiehler) Massalongo, 1859. If or Delesserites hampeana 

Stiehler, 1S57, p. 56, pi. 11, fig. 12.

ZONOPTERIS Debey and EttingshailSCn, 

1859.

Zonopteris goepperti Debey and Ettingshausen, I859b, p. 213, pi. 4, figS. 11-20 ', 

portion of fertile fern frond ; "Upper

Cretaceous; Aaclien, Rhenish Prussia.

ZOXOTRIOHITES Bornemann, 1887.

ZonOtricMteS ttssaviensis Bornemann,

1887, p. 126, pi. 5, figs. 1, 2; pi. 6, figs.

1, 2 ; Rhaetic ; Silesia.

ZONOTRILETE8 Waltz, 1935.

Reference not soon ; cited ill Gothan

1942b, p. 160.

ZOOGLEITES C. E. .Bertrand, 1898.

Zoogleites elaverensis C. B. Bertrand, 

1898, p. 184, pi. 10, fig. 107; pi. 11. 

figs. 133, 134; bacteria?; Permian; 

France.

ZOOPHYCOS Massalongo, 1855.

Zoophycos caputmedusae Massalongo, 

1855, p. 48, pi. 1, fig. 1 ; figure suggests 

Isoetesf; Eocene; Monte Bolca, Italy.

ZOSTERITES Brongniart, "1823.

Zosterites orMgniana Brongniart, 1823, p. 

317, pi. 21 ; leaf, monocotyledon ; Lower 

Cretaceous (Neocomian) ; Isle of Aix, 

France.

ZOSTERITES C. F. W. Braunj 1840.

Zosterites lignitarum C. F. W. Braun, 

1840, p. 99 ; nom. mid.

ZOSTEROPHYLLVM Pomel, 1847.

Zosterophyllum articulatum Pomel, in 

Graves, 1847, p. 708 ; nom. nud.

ZOSTEROPHYLLUM Penhallow, 1892. 

Zosterophyllum myretonianum Penhallow, 

1892, p. 9, pi. 1, fig. 1 ; pi. 2, figs. 1-3 ; 

psilophyte ; Devonian ; Myreton, Scotland.

ZUBERIA Frenguelli, 1943.

Zuberia zuberi (Szajnocha) Frenguelli, 

1943a', p. 308 ; fronds, cupulate seeds 

and microsporangiate organs ; Triassic ; 

Argentina. See Frenguelli, 1944a, p. 9, 

pis. 4-11, for full account.

ZYGOPHILLITES Keferstein, 1834.

Zygophillites calamoides (Brongniart) 

Keferstein, 1834, p. 876. For Zeugophyllites calamoides Brongniart, 1828b, 

p. 123.

ZYGOPHYLLOCARPUM Weyland, 1938. 

Zygophyllocarpum rottense Weyland, 

I938b, p. 153, pi. 22, figs. 1, 2 ; winged 

fruit, Zygophyllaceae ; Tertiary ; Rott, 

Siebengebirge, Germany.

ZYGOPTERIS Corda, 1845.

Zygopteris primaeva (Cotta) Corda, 1845, 

p. 81 ; coenopterid fern ; Carboniferous. 

For Tubicaulia primarius Cotta, 1932, p. 

20, pi. 1, figs. 1, 2. See also Sahni, 

1932c ; Posthumus, 1931. 

ZYGOSPORTTES Willlamson, 1880.

Zygosporites ~brevips Williamson, 1880, p.

5ie, Pi. 19, figs. 51, 53, 55, 56; spore;

Carboniferous ; England.

ZYGOSPORITES McLean, 1912.

Zygosporites brevipes McLean, 1912, p. 

509, fig. 5a ; spore ? ; Upper CarboniferOUS; Dulesgate, England.

ZYMPANOl'HORA..

Error for Tympanophora, ill HeCtOl', 1880,

o